Gu Qingchen asked about this, not anything else.
Butler Qin was stunned for a moment and then said, ¡°The person who jumped down was a man in his forties. I heard that he couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he had cancer. His family members didn¡¯t keep an eye on him and jumped off the building.¡±
Gu qingchen frowned and said, ¡°Find their family members and everyone who witnessed the scene.¡±
Butler Qin paused and asked curiously, ¡°Is young mistress suspecting that this is not a coincidence but an Act?¡±
Gu Qingchen curled her lips and smiled coldly, ¡°Who knows? We will find out after we meet these people.¡±
Butler Qin nodded and took out his phone to contact her immediately.
After hanging up the phone, Butler Qin said, ¡°Young mistress, those people will be brought hereter.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Let¡¯s go. You lead the way and go see Little Jue.¡±
Gu Qingchen followed Butler Qin all the way to the top floor.
Since Little Jue was brought here by the Rong family, how could the hospital dare to neglect such a thing.
When Gu Qingchen arrived here, the director and the Deputy Director of the hospital were all there. All of them looked nervous as they walked around.
On the other hand, among the Rong family, there were only butler Mo and a few members of the Rong family.
None of the main figures of the Rong family came.
Gu Qingchen was the first member of the Rong family to arrive. Butler mo saw Gu Qingchen and quickly walked over respectfully.
Chapter 452 - the most influential person in city Y (12)
Chapter 452: the most influential person in city Y (12)
This matter was handed over to Butler Mo by Gu Qingchen, and thest-minute decision toe for a gynecological checkup tonight was also made by Butler Mo.. However, Butler Mo did not expect such a thing to happen, and he med himself very much.
Now that he saw Gu Qingchen, he feltpletely ashamed to see Gu Qingchen.
¡°Young Madam, Please Punish Me. Today¡¯s matter is all my responsibility. The child is already gone, and the adults¡ are still carrying out first aid.¡±
Other than Butler Mo who felt that he had let down Gu Qingchen¡¯s trust, his decision had caused the death of an unborn child. Xiao Jue had even insisted on it, and it was unknown whether she was still alive or dead.
Butler Mo was not a cold-blooded person. After something like this had happened, the only person who was really worried about Xiao Jue was probably Butler Mo..
Gu Qingchen nced at Butler Mo and did not say anything about punishing him. She only said, ¡°Why did you choose toe for a gynecological examination at night?¡±
Gu Qingchen needed to know butler Mo¡¯s true thoughts. Of course, it was not from his mouth, but from his mind.
¡°I did it for Little Jue¡¯s safety. In fact¡ when young madam handed her over to me to take care of her, she must have known that the Rong family would not be able to amodate little jue. ¡°Therefore, even Little Jue¡¯s food has been tested by meyer byyer. ¡°I thought that no one would have expected it to be like this when I came out for a gynecological examination at night. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.¡±
¡°Should I tell the young madam that the second madam has been trying to secretly do something? Although she is the young Madam¡¯s butler now, the second Madam¡¯s side¡ Sigh! It¡¯s really hard to be a servant in these days.¡±
Gu Qingchen knew that Butler Mo was not lying. He did want toplete the task that she had given him, but unfortunately, such an ident had happened.
Basically, what Butler Mo said was not too surprising as what he had thought.
In other words, if today¡¯s incident was not a coincidence, then it definitely had nothing to do with Butler Mo..
Gu qingchen nodded, ¡°Butler Mo, you don¡¯t have to me yourself too much. No one would have thought of this. You¡¯ve already tried your best to protect Little Jue, but it¡¯s a pity that the heavens don¡¯t love her enough.¡±
Butler Mo was very surprised. He thought that Gu Qingchen would me him like the second wife, Luo Qiaolian, or catch him for this mistake and use it to threaten him and use him.
In the end, Gu Qingchen only said a few words andforted him, then it was over.
Butler Mo was very surprised until Butler Qin walked over to Butler Mo and patted butler Mo¡¯s shoulder.
The two of them walked to the window. Butler Qin nced at Butler mo and said, ¡°Butler Mo, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Young madam is different from those people. She doesn¡¯te from a big family, so her style is different from those people from a big family. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much. Young Madam won¡¯t find trouble with you because of your mistake this time, and she won¡¯t use it as a bargaining chip to ckmail you.¡±
Butler mo raised his head and looked at Butler Qin, as if he was judging whether Butler Qin¡¯s words were true or if he had other motives.
Butler Mo couldn¡¯t be med for thinking this way. Not everyone could be a butler in a big family. Butler Mo was just a little more cautious.
Butler qin smiled, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve said it, you might not believe it. It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll slowly believe it in the future.¡±
Butler Qin did not force Butler Mo. in any case, Gu Qingchen was the head of the Rong family. Sooner orter, Butler Mo would know what kind of person Gu Qingchen was and how she did things.
Butler mo sighed. There were only a few people who lived inrge families who were really clean. Therefore, he did not care about what Butler Qin said.
He only felt that Gu Qingchen¡¯s attitude towards him today was indeed different from others. However, he could not be sure whether Gu Qingchen was ying hard to get.
Very soon, the people that Butler Qin had just called over arrived.
They were specially brought over by the police. Originally, these people had already been brought to the police station to record their statements. After receiving Butler Qin¡¯s call, the person-in-charge of the police station immediately brought these people over.
Gu Qingchen nced at them. There were a total of five people. Two of them should be doctors. The other three people, two men and one woman, should be together.
¡°Butler Qin, I¡¯ve brought all of them here. Look¡¡±
The person-in-charge¡¯s attitude towards Butler Qin was very respectful, as if Butler Qin was his leader.
Butler Qin nodded and went straight to Gu Qingchen¡¯s side. He still said respectfully, ¡°Young madam, I¡¯ve brought all the people you wanted.¡±
The person in charge was also a shrewd person. Although he didn¡¯t know who Gu Qingchen was, when he saw Butler Qin treating Gu Qingchen so respectfully, he understood that this girl in front of him was definitely someone he couldn¡¯t afford to offend. He had to curry favor with her.
What a joke! Someone who even Butler Qin was so afraid of, his identity was definitely not simple.
Today¡¯s matter was rted to the Rong family. This girl might be a member of the Rong family. Otherwise, Butler Qin wouldn¡¯t have such an attitude.
Thinking of this, the person-in-charge quickly stepped forward and introduced himself, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the person-in-charge of this incident. My name is Liu Tao. I¡¯ll handle this incident. If there¡¯s anything I can help with, I¡¯m happy to help!¡±
The person-in-charge Liu Tao knew very well that the reason why he called all the witnesses over was to investigate this incident. Therefore, he volunteered himself.
Gu Qingchen smiled at Liu Tao and said, ¡°Hello, chief Liu. It¡¯s sote, and I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you to bring people here personally.¡±
Liu Tao¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that! He smiled and said, ¡°No trouble, no trouble. This is what I should do. The police also want to investigate this matter. After all, this matter involves a lot. I heard that¡ the adults inside have lost their children?¡±
Perhaps it was because of Gu Qingchen¡¯s polite words, Liu Tao seemed to be a lot more amiable and less pretentious.
¡°The adults inside are still alive and dead.¡±Gu Qingchen briefly told him about Little Jue¡¯s current situation.
Liu Tao sighed, ¡°What do you think this is? Not only did he want to die and jump off the building, but he also implicated two people! What a sin!¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I asked Chief Liu to bring people here sote. I want to ask them about the situation at that time. After all, the people who died and were injured were brought here by our Rong family.¡±
Liu Tao¡¯s heart was clear. His guess was right. The girl in front of him was really a member of the Rong family.
¡°Understood, understood! I¡¯ve brought the people here. If you have anything to say, just ask. They were brought back by me and haven¡¯t had the time to interrogate them. Otherwise, I can tell you directly what you want to ask.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled at Liu Tao. After nodding slightly, her gaze finally fell on the five people.
The five people had different expressions. They also quietly sized up Gu Qingchen, guessing Gu Qingchen¡¯s identity.
Why was this Liu Tao, director Liu, so respectful to a little girl?
Who Was this little girl? Why did they call them here?
Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Chapter 453 the man of the hour in city Y (13)
Chapter 453: the man of the hour in city Y (13)
¡°It¡¯s sote at night, and we have to go back and forth. It¡¯s too F * * King Annoying! ¡°Why am I so unlucky to be able to treat such an extreme cancer patient! ¡°If it weren¡¯t for him, I would probably still be sleeping at home! ¡°Recently, my luck has been so bad. I must go back and get rid of my bad luck more often!¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s gaze fell on one of the two doctors and read about this from him.
This person should be the attending doctor of the patient who jumped off the building. It seemed that this matter had nothing to do with him.
However, as a doctor, his own patient had jumped off the building. He was thinking about how unlucky this matter was. At the very least, his medical ethics had been lost.
When he shifted his gaze to the second doctor, the Doctor did not seem to think about anything.
Gu Qingchen looked at him and asked, ¡°Doctor, when the patient jumped off a building, may I ask what you were doing there? Are you his attending physician as well?¡±
The doctor who was asked by name was stunned for a moment, as if he was a little nervous. However, this was only for a moment, and he quickly calmed down.
¡°I¡¯m not his attending physician. I reced him today because another doctor had something to do. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have reced him. I can¡¯t even go back to sleep in the middle of the Night!¡±
¡°What should I do? ¡°My reason is very good. I don¡¯t think he would suspect me, right? ¡°Calm down, calm down. Even if something happened, it would definitely be the attending physician¡¯s matter. I was only temporarily transferred here to help. No matter how much I investigate, it shouldn¡¯t be rted to me. ]
The Doctor was still gloating, thinking that he had gotten away with this matter.
Even if he had a thousand heads, he would never have thought that this girl who seemed to have asked him a random question could see through people¡¯s hearts!
Gu Qingchen could see through his little thoughts clearly.
Oh?
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the doctor¡¯s thoughts.
As expected!
The patient had jumped off the building. There was probably a hidden reason behind it. Although she was not sure if the hidden reason was rted to the incident with Xiao Jue, Gu Qingchen had a hunch that it was not simple.
The Doctor thought that Gu Qingchen would ask the next person after he finished speaking. However, she did not expect Gu Qingchen to not leave. Instead, she stood in front of him and stared at him meaningfully, as if she had seen through all the secrets in his heart.
For a moment, the doctor started to feel nervous.
[ why isn¡¯t she leaving yet? Why is she looking at me like that? Could it be that she knows something? No! It¡¯s definitely impossible! The shift change is temporary. Even if I take the money to stimte the patient, no one should know about it! After all, this happened before I reced the Doctor. It has been a week. It¡¯s impossible for anyone to connect the dots! ]
Gu Qingchen did not ask any questions, but because the man was guilty, his thoughts flew quickly.
Of course, his thoughts were also very messy, but gu qingchen understood the main meaning clearly.
It seemed that someone had given the doctor money and made him deliberately stimte the patient today.
If that was the case, it could only mean that someone had a grudge against the patient. The patient might not be able to take it andmit suicide if he was provoked.
Gu Qingchen retracted her gaze. She looked nonchnt, but she suddenly met the doctor¡¯s eyes and said in a shocking tone, ¡°Who paid you to provoke the patient a week ago?¡±
Boom!
The doctor waspletely stunned and his mind was in a mess.
He could not understand what was going on at all.
Bureau chief Liu was the first to react. He walked forward with a stern face and his tone was terrifyingly hard.
¡°I¡¯m asking you a question! I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s best to be honest. If we were to investigate, your situation would not be like this!¡±
Although the doctor¡¯s temperament was rtively stable, when faced with bureau chief Liu¡¯s imposing manner, he was so frightened that his legs almost went soft and he fell down.
¡°I¡ I, I, I!¡±
This doctor didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. It was obvious that he was really frightened.
Bureau chief Liu hurriedly continued to speak in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯d better be honest. If our police want to investigate, we will definitely be able to find out. ¡°If you confess now, perhaps we can be lenient. If you persist, Hehe, what you have on You is a murder case.¡±
Sure enough, with chief Liu¡¯s threat, this doctor really panicked and hurriedly said, ¡°No, no! ¡°I¡ I just took money from someone else. That person only wanted me to tell him about the patient¡¯s condition. I didn¡¯t know that the result would be like this! ¡°I really don¡¯t know anything! ¡°Really! ¡°If I knew that the patient wouldn¡¯t be able to take the money after hearing about it, I wouldn¡¯t have taken the money even if I was beaten to death!¡±
Director Liu smiled proudly. He knew that once he made a move, this kind of weak doctor wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand his shock.
¡°Tell me, who gave you the money?¡±
Director Liu nced at Gu Qingchen without a trace, his heart filled with joy.
¡°I did her a favor. She should have a good impression of me now!¡±
Gu Qingchen saw all of this and kept silent.
Regardless of whether Liu Tao had any other thoughts, as long as he could find out what she wanted to know, it would be fine.
¡°Yes¡ Yes, I don¡¯t know who it is either. I¡¯ve never seen that person before. I¡¯ve really never seen him before. He gave me 10,000 yuan and said that as long as I pass this news to the patient on the day he informed me, it would be fine.¡±
Oh?
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes lit up!
She did not ignore what the Doctor said. On a certain day, after they informed him, he would pass this news to the patient.
This was very suspicious.
If it was really aimed at the patient, it would be the same no matter which day he was told. There was no need for a specific day.
In other words, it was very likely that it was not aimed at the patient, but at someone else!
Thinking of this, Gu Qingchen felt that there must be something else going on with Xiao Jue.
When Liu Tao heard this, he also frowned and was a little confused.
¡°You said that someone asked you to deliver this news, and you had to pick a time?¡±
The doctor nodded quickly, as anxious as a chicken eating rice. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s it! I didn¡¯t lie to you, that¡¯s it!¡±
Liu Tao touched his chin and then said, ¡°You said that you don¡¯t know that person, but do you still remember what he looks like? Also, how did he contact you? Tell me everything honestly, or else you will definitely win this murder case!¡±
¡°I remember!¡±! ¡°I still remember what that person looks like, I can describe it!¡±! ¡°As for the contact information, I received a call from the duty room today, saying that he was looking for me. After I answered the call, I found out that he was the person who paid me to do something.¡±
Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: Chapter 454 the man of the hour in city Y (14)
Chapter 454: the man of the hour in city Y (14)
The Doctor said it in a hurry, afraid that Liu Tao would not believe him.
If he performed well and helped the police catch the person who gave him the money, perhaps he would be fine.
Liu Tao quickly instructed his subordinates, ¡°Take him to do the jigsaw puzzle and have a few people check the phone records of the people who called the hospital at that time tonight. You must find that person.¡±
After all, he was a police officer and had a lot of experience in this area. Therefore, he had already arranged the operation.
The doctor who had been paid to do the work was taken away. Other than the attending doctor, the other two men and one woman seemed to be a little scared and even trembled.
Gu Qingchen was very satisfied with Liu Tao¡¯s quick wrist. Then, she turned around and looked at the remaining three people.
However, this time, Gu Qingchen did not look at them one by one. Instead, the three of them looked at them together.
¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between the three of you and the deceased?¡±
Gu Qingchen asked.
The woman was the first to speak. ¡°I¡¯m her wife.¡±
A tall man said, ¡°I¡¯m his younger brother.¡±
The remaining man with a medium build said, ¡°I¡¯m his good friend.¡±
The three of them answered the question enthusiastically, afraid that if they answered toote, they would be taken away by the police like the Doctor.
However, Gu Qingchen did not look at who answered faster, but who was guilty.
[ do not expose my rtionship with my second brother. If the police find out that my husband jumped off the building because I was with his brother, we might both be liable for thew. ]. I¡¯ll have to tell my second brotherter that we shouldn¡¯t be together for the time being, lest we get caught and get into trouble. ]
When Gu Qingchen saw that woman, she easily read her thoughts.
Alright! This dead patient was really unlucky.
To think that he found out at the same time that his wife was having an illicit rtionship with his brother, and even heard his medical report, announcing that he had terminal cancer. This was definitely a huge shock to him.
If he was impulsive, it was not impossible for him to jump off the rooftop on impulse.
When Gu Qingchen saw the man with an average figure, the man sneered in his heart.
¡°Ha! His death is worth it. It¡¯s just that his wife and brother benefited from it. It¡¯s such a huge sum of money. No wonder his brother was tempted.¡±
Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows slightly. When she looked at the younger brother of the deceased, the younger brother did not seem to be sad at all.
¡°With such arge sum of money, I can go and live a carefree life. Since he has terminal cancer and there¡¯s no way to cure him, he might as well die a worthy death! However¡ When I leave the police station, I have to check if the money has arrived.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s mind was clear after seeing everyone¡¯s thoughts.
As she had guessed, there was indeed an inside story.
Everything she knew now could be confirmed. Little Jue¡¯s child and Little Jue¡¯s life and death were unknown. It was all nned by someone.
The person who nned it was really deep. If it was not because Gu Qingchen could see through people¡¯s thoughts, who would have thought that such a coincidence would turn out to be an borate n to silence them.
It was just that¡ now she only knew that this matter was premeditated. As for who did it, she didn¡¯t know yet.
Even if she didn¡¯t know, Gu Qingchen could roughly guess that there was no one else besides Luo Qiaolian.
However, everything was just a guess. She still had to investigate who was behind the scenes.
Although Luo Qiaolian was a little clever and knew how to y tricks, this kind of ingenious scheme and alternative means of killing didn¡¯t seem like something Luo Qiaolian coulde up with.
Was it someone else, or did Luo Qiaolian have a master guiding her?
No matter which one it was, Gu Qingchen had her own ns.
¡°Director Liu, I think there¡¯s something fishy about this matter. Why Don¡¯t you send someone to pay attention to it? If someone suddenly has more money, it might be rted to this person.¡±
After Gu Qingchen said this, the two men were obviously stunned, as if they did not expect Gu Qingchen to do this.
The one who reacted more strongly was the deceased¡¯s younger brother. He almost asked why, but he still stopped in time.
Even though he stopped, he was still anxious. The money in his hand could not be taken yet.
This kind of feeling was too unbearable for someone like him who needed money.
It was like a hungry person who ced food in front of him, but did not let them have a bite. It was a form of mental and physical torture.
On the other hand, the younger brother of the deceased was also a little worried. If someone really found out that he had an unexpected fortune, what would he do?
Who exactly was this girl? Why was she such a hindrance!
Liu Tao walked forward and asked curiously, ¡°May I ask¡ Um.¡±
Gu Qingchen nced at Liu Tao and said, ¡°My surname is Gu.¡±
Liu Tao was amused and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Ms. Gu. I¡¯m sorry for not knowing Ms. Gu¡¯s name. But what I want to know is, why would ms. Gu ask these people personally?¡±
Liu Tao found that Gu Qingchen seemed to be very good at interrogation. Every question she asked and every sentence she said was not nonsense.
She seemed to be better at interrogation than them. For example, when Gu Qingchen asked him to investigate who would pay more, Liu Tao could clearly see that the younger brother of the three people had some other reaction.
Under normal circumstances, other than being nervous, there should be no other exnation.
But¡ What was going on? Could it be that she was naturally sensitive? Or could it be that she knew something?
Liu Tao could not be med for thinking too much. After all, this matter was rted to the Rong family, so he had to think too much.
If someone in his position was not careful enough, he would not be sitting in this position.
Gu Qingchen cared so much about the people around the deceased. She had just dug out a doctor who had received money to deliberately provoke the deceased. All the signs indicated that this matter was not as simple as the deceased jumping off a building.
After all, Gu Qingchen had no rtives or rtives with the deceased. There was no need to help the deceased investigate this. And the only usible reason today was probably the one in the ward who received first aid.
The more Liu Tao thought about it, the more frightened he became.
He was also a quick-witted person, and his heart sank. If there was something fishy about the death of the deceased, it was as if someone had set it up.
Then¡ The Little Jue who was identally pressed down today was probably the main character today!
In other words, the mastermind behind all this was not to agitate the deceased, but to make the deceased jump off the building and press down on the Little Jue!
When this idea popped up, Liu Tao gave himself a fright, and his heart rate sped up a lot.
Someone wanted to scheme against the Rong family!
This was the question that filled Liu Tao¡¯s mind!
Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Chapter 455 the man of the hour in city Y (15)
Chapter 455: the man of the hour in city Y (15)
Oh My God!
Liu Tao??s thoughts spun rapidly. Very quickly, his body froze. He seemed to have realized something!
If this wasn??t a simple matter of jumping off a building and identally hitting a member of the Rong family?? In other words, all of this was nned. It was all for that little jue in the emergency room!
In other words?? this was probably a conspiracy against the Rong family!
A conspiracy against arge family!
Liu Tao suddenly felt that he should not be involved in this matter.
This kind of matter was usually difficult to handle. If it was not resolved properly, it might identally offend someone.
And the people he offended were not small figures!
Liu Tao began to hesitate. He thought to himself, should I find an excuse to withdraw from this investigation?
Although he might have a chance to make use of this matter, the risk was too great. He was not sure which side he should stand on.
It seemed that Gu Qingchen had a high position in the Rong family, but she was surnamed Gu and not rong. Even if her position was high, it should not be too high.
If he were to stand on the wrong side, the result would be very different.
He might even fall from the sky onto the ground. This had something to do with his future. Liu Tao felt that he had to be more cautious.
However, what Liu Tao did not know was that Gu Qingchen had seen through his thoughts.
Liu Tao could not be med for being so hesitant. In fact, it was because of his hesitation that Gu Qingchen could see that Liu Tao was not a person who knew how to curry favor with the higher-ups. He had his own thoughts and could be considered a smart person.
Gu Qingchen was not afraid of people with brains at all. Instead, she felt that such a person was better.
Because they would weigh the pros and cons themselves. Compared to those stupid people, it was easier to entice them.
However, Gu Qingchen had yet to find Liu Tao??s psychological weakness, so it was not easy for him to stand on his side now.
Even if Liu Tao knew Gu Qingchen??s identity, if Liu Tao knew, he would probably deal with Luo Qiaolian, a member of the Luo family, or someone from the Rong family. He would definitely hesitate. What Gu Qingchen wanted to do was to make Liu Tao stand on her side no matter what the situation was.
However, it was not simple.
Luo Qiaolian was a member of the Luo family. Although the Luo family was not as powerful as the Rong family, the Luo family held power in City Y.
Liu Tao??s identity was special. It was definitely difficult for him to take the risk of offending the biggest official family in City Y.
Gu Qingchen thought for a long time. Her eyes were fixed on Liu Tao, trying to find something that others could not. Only then could she negotiate with Liu Tao.
Of course, although Liu Tao thought that this might have something to do with the family dispute, he could not just sit back and do nothing when facing Gu Qingchen.
Therefore, Liu Tao did not immediately arrest her. Instead, he calmly said, ??Take the deceased??s younger brother back first and wait for interrogation. As for the other two, follow them back to the police station and record some simple statements. If there??s nothing else, you can go home for the time being. But if anything happens, the police will contact you at any time. You have to actively cooperate.??
Liu Tao handled the matter more gently and did not directly deal with it. He had his own considerations.
Gu Qingchen only smiled. A hint of understanding shed in her eyes, and this hint of understanding happened to be seen by Liu Tao.
Liu Tao knew that his enthusiasm in dealing with things was different from the previous doctor, so he was a little embarrassed.
He could also see that his actions were so obvious that people with discerning eyes would naturally see it at a nce.
Sigh!
This was really awkward.
He had originally wanted to curry favor with the Rong family, but now it turned out to be good. He might even offend this Gu Qingchen.
But for the sake of his future, Liu Tao could only endure it.
Looking at Gu Qingchen, Liu Tao still smiled awkwardly, and then asked softly, ??I wonder if Ms. Gu thinks it??s appropriate for me to handle it this way???
Although it was awkward, there were still some things that needed to be said. To put it bluntly, he had to pretend to be dumb even in front of smart people.
Under such circumstances, he could only pretend to be dumb.
Gu Qingchen smiled. Her eyes were clear, but she did not point it out. She only said, ??Director Liu, you don??t need to ask my opinion to handle things. No matter what my opinion is, director Liu already has an idea.??
Liu Tao was even more embarrassed. Although Gu Qingchen did not say it directly, the meaning of this indirect point was very clear.
It was to tell Liu Tao that she knew everything and could see everything.
In the end, Liu Tao could only touch the corner of his mouth awkwardly.
Butler Qin and Butler Mo saw all of this. They were both experienced people, how could they not see it.
??Young Madam, why don??t You Leave This ce to me? The Rong family still needs you to take charge of the house. After what happened today, I??m afraid the mansion will not stop either. Why Don??t you let Butler Mo apany you back to the mansion first???
Gu Qingchen nced at Butler Qin and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Butler Qin was really a wily old fox.
Previously, he did not reveal Gu Qingchen??s identity because Gu Qingchen did not agree. But now, it was different. Because Liu Tao did not know Gu Qingchen??s identity, he did not choose to side with her.
Butler Qin??s words were not only to let Gu Qingchen return to the mansion, but also to remind Liu Tao of Gu Qingchen??s identity in the Rong family!
As expected!
When Liu Tao heard Butler Qin??s words, he was stunned. He blinked and looked at Butler Qin and Butler Mo..
Seeing that the two butlers were expressionless, he looked at Gu Qingchen again.
The shock in their hearts was something they had never experienced before.
This?? This little girl with the surname Gu, who was she from the Rong Family? The head of the family?
The Rong family and the head of the Rong family, these were two different concepts!
The head of the family represented the position in the Rong family. As long as this identity was present, even if she was not rted to the Rong family by blood, she would still have more authority than the Rong family!
Who?? was this girl?
Wait a minute!
What did he just hear?
Young Madam?
It seemed that Butler Qin called Gu Qingchen that way. This girl was called Young Madam!
Then?? which young master of the Rong family was she the wife of?
And the only one that could be called young master by Butler Qin..
Was..
That..
Young?? Young Master Rong!
Thinking of this, Liu Tao??s entire body froze. His eyes widened and he subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.
She! This Gu Qingchen was young master Rong??s wife!
This was definitely big news!
Definitely Big News!
Actually, Liu Tao could not be med for being so excited. He really had not received any news at all.
Although a small portion of people in City y already knew about the marriage between Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu, this matter did not spread widely.
Even if they were chatting in private, no one dared to talk about it.
What a joke! Who Dared to talk about young master Rong in secret!
Chapter 456 - 456 Chapter 456 the man of the hour in city Y (16)
456 Chapter 456 the man of the hour in city Y (16)
Liu Tao stood there and reacted for a long time before he heard a voice.
The source of the voice was naturally gu Qingchen.
¡°That¡¯s good too. We should indeed go back to the mansion to take a look. Hehe, looks like someone is being dishonest again. Butler Mo, you don¡¯t have to stay here anymore. Come back with me. I¡¯m sure the old man would also like to hear what¡¯s going on.¡±
Butler mo lowered his head. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Butler.¡±
After hearing Butler Qin¡¯s words, Butler Mo didn¡¯t call her ¡°Young Madam¡±anymore. Instead, he changed his address and called her ¡°Butler.¡±.
These two titles represented different statuses.
Rong Yu, Young Master Rong¡¯s wife, although her status was noble, the position of the Rong family¡¯s butler was absolutely extraordinary!
Liu Tao could basically confirm that Gu Qingchen was really the head of the Rong family.
Since the two butlers had said so, there was no need for them to use this to deceive him.
For a moment, Liu Tao felt that what he had just done was wrong?
If he were to make up for it now, would it be toote?
But on second thought, perhaps the person behind the scenes was going against Gu Qingchen, the head of the Rong family. To be able to be so arrogant with the head of the Rong family, he was probably not some small fry!
Tworge sums of money fighting each other, was he really going to get involved?
Sigh!
What the hell was this!
How did this fall on his head!
[ what should I do? The new generation is about to change. If I stand on the wrong side, I might have to step down. Then how am I going to pay off the loans for my two houses? And my child¡¯s illness, which requires imported drugs to maintain. If I make a mistake this time, I will be bankrupt and my family will be ruined! ]
Gu Qingchen narrowed her eyes and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Alright, she should have found a breakthrough.
However¡ she still had to figure out what illness Liu Tao¡¯s child was suffering from.
After all, a loan was only a matter of money. Problems that could be solved with money were not considered problems.
However, the illness was different. She was a doctor herself. If she had the ability to cure his child¡¯s illness, Hehe, why would she be afraid that Liu Tao would not stand on her side?
For a moment, Gu Qingchen felt a little fortunate. By chance, she had taken doctor Hua as her teacher and learned a unique skill!
She did not expect that this skill of medical skills would alwayse in handy.
Of course, Gu Qingchen did not immediately tell Liu Tao that she knew medical skills, nor did she negotiate with Liu Tao.
Instead, she chose to return to the mansion with Butler Mo. there were some things that could not be rushed.
The person behind the scenes must be even more anxious than her. And sometimes, when people were anxious, they would reveal their ws.
Presumably, at the Rong family mansion, those people who had their own thoughts each had their own thoughts.
Leaving Butler Qin behind, Gu Qingchen and Butler Mo headed straight for the Rong family mansion. Although it was almost midnight, the Rong family mansion was still brightly lit.
Gu Qingchen looked at the brightly lit mansion and snorted in her heart. They really did not care about human lives at all.
Although Gu Qingchen and little jue were not rted, the child in Little Jue¡¯s stomach was still a life after all.
No matter what the adults did, the child was indeed innocent.
Gu Qingchen did not sympathize with Little Jue¡¯s suffering, but she despised the despicable methods of the Rong family.
Gu Qingchen strode into the main door of the Rong family¡¯s mansion, and Butler Mo followed behind her.
For some reason, Butler Mo felt a powerful aura in front of him.
He looked up, and there was only Gu Qingchen in front of him.
This fierce aura was emitted from Gu Qingchen.
It waspletely different from the people in the car just now!
Gu Qingchen had just entered the mansion¡¯s door when she attracted everyone¡¯s attention. When they saw Gu Qingchen¡¯s expressionless face and her natural domineering aura, many people who were about to open their mouths shut their mouths, they obediently shut their mouths.
They also knew that at this time, it was best not to open their mouths first. Otherwise, they might be cannon fodder.
After Gu Qingchen entered, she nced at the people sitting in the living room. The old man was not here, he should be upstairs.
The people sitting here were Rong Qingtian, Luo Qiaolian, Rong Cheng, and Rong Rui. Other than these people, there were also a few other branches.
Gu Qingchen only nodded at Rong Qingtian and did not call him ¡°Dad¡±, she walked towards the second floor.
If one were to really talk about it, the status of the people here was not as high as Gu Qingchen¡¯s. In the Rong family¡¯s mansion, only the old master was above Gu Qingchen.
Therefore, the first thing Gu Qingchen did when she returned was naturally to meet the old master.
Seeing how Gu Qingchen looked down on them, they were all dissatisfied with Gu Qingchen. In fact, no matter what Gu Qingchen did, they did not like her.
There was only one reason. Gu Qingchen had gotten the position of the head of the family.
The position of the head of the family had always been coveted by everyone. However, Gu Qingchen, a newbie, had snatched the position as soon as she entered the Rong family. How could they have a good impression of Gu Qingchen.
In the Rong family, what they valued was never family ties, but the power that the Rong family gave them.
They had different thoughts, and Gu Qingchen could not be bothered with them. She had already read their thoughts clearly.
Rong Cheng should be the one who hated Gu Qingchen the most.
If it were not for Gu Qingchen, he would not be as miserable as today!
It was as if his miserable days were all after Gu Qingchen appeared. In Rong Cheng¡¯s eyes, Gu Qingchen was a god of gue!
¡°Bai¡¡±Rong Cheng had just opened his mouth when Luo Qiaolian stopped him. She gave him a look and told him to shut up.
Rong Cheng was stunned for a moment, but he quickly understood and shut his mouth.
¡°Humph!¡±! He could not tell her that sister Baihe was here, so he went upstairs to chat with his grandfather. Hehe, let¡¯s see how grandfather will punish Gu Qingchen when she barges in! Grandpa has always liked sister Baihe the most. When the two of them chat, they can chat for a long time. No one is allowed to disturb them. Luckily, mom pulled me back and almost let the cat out of the bag! ]
When Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Cheng, she read his thoughts.
Gu Qingchen did not speak, nor did she stop. Her eyes only shed.
Baihe?
She did not expect that the name she heard not long ago would be in the Rong family¡¯s mansion today!
Wasn¡¯t it said that Baihe Ren was in the capital? Why did she suddenlye to city y?
Hehe!
Well, since she was Rong Yu¡¯s sister in name, she would have to meet him sooner orter.
As for Rong Cheng¡¯s little schemes, he was afraid that he would be disappointed.
Gu Qingchen was now the head of the Rong family. Grandfather Rong had previously told Gu Qingchen that if Gu Qingchen wanted to look for him, she could enter the study room on the second floor to look for him at any time.
However, grandfather Rong had told her all this in private. Rong Cheng and the others did not know about it at all.
Gu Qingchen also despised their childish thoughts.
Seeing that Gu Qingchen did not stop walking up to the second floor, Luo Qiaolian and Rong Cheng put on a look as if they were ready to watch a good show.
Chapter 457 - 457 Chapter 457 the man of the hour in city Y (17)
457 Chapter 457 the man of the hour in city Y (17)
However, the show they had been waiting for did not happen. Gu Qingchen only knocked on the door and said, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s me, Qingchen.¡±
Then, the people downstairs saw Gu Qingchen turn the doorknob and push the door into the study.
Luo Qiaolian raised her head and waited for Gu Qingchen to make a fool of herself, but... nothing happened.
Gu Qingchen just walked in.
She did not get kicked out, but walked straight in.
Luo Qiaolian and the others waited for a long time, but there was still no movement. At this moment, they finally understood that Gu Qingchen had really gone in. Moreover, it was when grandfather Rong was chatting with Lily.
When Gu Qingchen pushed the door open, she saw the person inside.
Grandfather Rong was sitting in his own chair. A woman who was dressed and had a very mature temperament was sitting opposite grandfather Rong.
This woman was naturally lily.
Lily¡¯s face was covered with exquisite makeup. She was generous and decent. When she saw Gu Qingchen, she was obviously stunned.
¡°Who is this girl? She can actually enter and leave grandfather Rong¡¯s study at will?¡±
This was the first sentence Gu Qingchen had read from Lily¡¯s mind.
However, even though Lily did not know Gu Qingchen and was also suspicious that Gu Qingchen coulde in here, she still nodded at Gu Qingchen as a form of greeting.
Gu Qingchen also nodded at Lily in a very appropriate manner. She was neither servile nor overbearing, and did not show any disrespect at all.
¡°Girl,e and sit here. Are you the only one here? where is that Kid?¡±
Grandfather Rong¡¯s attitude towards Gu Qingchen was no worse than Yuri¡¯s. To some extent, he was more inclined towards Gu Qingchen.
After all, Gu Qingchen was Rong Yu¡¯s wife, and he admired Gu Qingchen¡¯s character and ability.
In his opinion, Gu Qingchen was very suitable for Rong Yu!
Yuri had known grandfather Rong for so many years, and she knew grandfather Rong¡¯s habits and attitude towards others.
Grandfather Rong had always been strict with the Rong family. He would only be a little gentler towards her.
Lily knew that this was entirely because she had been adopted by Yuan Luoyu. Grandfather Rong only cared about Yuan Luoyu¡¯s face.
Although she had been abroad for many years, she was more or less aware of the members of the Rong family.
Although she had been abroad for so many years, she had always paid close attention to the Rong family¡¯s affairs.
From the information she received, there was not a single bit of information about this girl in front of her.
And Old Master Rong would not have such an attitude towards a girl that came from nowhere!
Lily¡¯s curiosity was piqued, but she was curious in her heart, but she would not say it out loud.
Lily was quiet. She still had a standard smile on her face, exuding the aura of a mature woman.
If it was a youngdy sitting here today, she would have asked curiously.
Gu Qingchen also sat down across from grandfather Rong. She said unhurriedly, ¡°He fell asleep, so I didn¡¯t ask Butler Qin to wake him up. Moreover, he won¡¯t intervene in this matter. Just leave it to me.¡±
Butler Qin?
Lily didn¡¯t ignore the ¡°Butler Qin¡±that Gu Qingchen mentioned.
How could Lily not know who Butler Qin was? He was Rong Yu¡¯s personal Butler!
Why did this girl mention Butler Qin and who was the ¡°He¡±they were talking about?
Could it be... Rong Yu?
How was that possible!
Lily was very clear about Rong Yu¡¯s personality and mysophobia.
Rong Yu would not even care about her, his sister in name.
So, how was this girl rted to Butler Qin?
Lily became even more curious and began to frown. She looked at Gu Qingchen with more curiosity.
Gu Qingchen saw Lily¡¯s gaze from the corner of her eyes. However, she did not have time to talk to Lily now, nor did she have time to exin to Lily.
¡°Mm, this girl is very thoughtful. That kid, Ah Yu, will indeed not interfere in such matters. Originally, you were in charge of Little Jue, so I can rest assured that you will handle this matter.¡±
Grandfather Rong also knew that Rong Yu would not interfere in such matters.
Gu qingchen nodded and said, ¡°I went to the hospital before I returned to the mansion. The child is definitely gone. Before I came over, Little Jue was still being treated. I asked Butler Qin to stay there while Butler Mo followed me back.¡±
Grandfather Rong nodded as if he had expected such an oue. He was not surprised at all.
¡°That child is blessed. If she survives, make good arrangements for her. Don¡¯t mistreat her.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded slightly. Even if grandfather Rong did not say so, she would have done so.
¡°Grandfather, I came here today because I did not want to talk about this. I came to seek your opinion.¡±
Gu Qingchen suddenly became serious. Her tone was calm and magnanimous, which surprised Lily a little.
But when she thought of how Gu Qingchen addressed grandfather Rong, she felt that something was wrong.
Grandfather?
Among the members of the Rong family, only the immediate grandchildren would call grandfather Rong ¡°Grandfather¡±.
In other words, only Rong Yu and Rong Cheng called him that.
Although Old Master Rong doted on her, she still called him Old Master Rong, not grandfather.
And this girl actually called Old Master Rong ¡°Grandfather¡±!
Butler Qin was mentioned again, and Old Master Rong was also called ¡°Grandfather¡±. For a moment, Lily had a strange feeling.
Old Master Rong looked at Gu Qingchen, as if he had guessed what Gu Qingchen was going to say. ¡°Girl, you should know that if this matter is really investigated, it will not be of any benefit to the Rong family.¡±
Grandfather Rong did not object or agree, but said this.
Lily did not say anything because she knew that she did not have the right to interrupt at this moment.
She could only stand quietly at the side, curious about what they were talking about and who Gu Qingchen was.
Gu Qingchen looked at grandfather Rong. After a long while, she said with a hint of dominance, ¡°As long as it¡¯s beneficial to Rong Yu, it¡¯s fine. The others are not in my consideration.¡±
Gu Qingchen was blunt because she knew that in front of grandfather Rong, there was really no need to be so tactful and there was no need to y any tricks.
Because... there was no need for that. Grandfather Rong¡¯s eagle-like eyes had seen countless people. How could he not see through the true intentions of others.
Grandfather Rong stared at Gu Qingchen with narrowed eyes. His eyes seemed to shoot out a cold light in an instant. Even Lily, who was sitting at the side, felt her whole body tremble.
However, Gu Qingchen still sat upright and stared at Grandfather Rong. She did not show the slightest intention of backing down or weakening her aura.
Just Gu Qingchen¡¯s calm and unperturbed aura was enough to make Lily look at her in a new light.
No wonder grandfather Rong treated this girl differently. This girl was indeed extraordinary!
Chapter 458 - 458 Chapter 458 the man of the hour in city y (18)
458 Chapter 458 the man of the hour in city y (18)
But..
Who was this Gu Qingchen? Why did she call Rong Yu by his name!
Everyone knew that not everyone could call Rong Yu by his name. And this girl called him by his name so smoothly. It was obvious that she was used to it.
Lily was very clear about Rong Yu¡¯s obsession with cleanliness towards women. Why Could Rong Yu tolerate a woman calling him by his name?
This was a little too strange, too strange!
Lily was a little confused. Could it be... that she had really missed out on something after going abroad for so many years?
After a while, the atmosphere in the study room was a little low. Lily was suppressed to the point that she did not dare to say a word. Although she had a stomach full of words, she could only hold them in for the time being.
Finally, it was actually elder Rong who let go first. ¡°Alright, since I said that I would leave this matter to you, you can do as you see fit.¡±
Lily was shocked!
What!
It was actually grandfather Rong who relented first!
And he still used such a tone!
Even if she did not know what had happened, she knew that grandfather Rong himself might not agree with what Gu Qingchen wanted to do, but he actually agreed!
Agreed!
This was something Lily could not imagine. Grandfather Rong, who had never known whatpromise was, would actuallypromise!
Lily could tell that this matter was probably rted to the Rong family, and grandfather Rong allowed Gu Qingchen to do as she pleased.
This was something Lily had never dared to imagine before, or rather, Lily had never considered this problem.
But today, when she really saw this scene, she could not remain calm.
Gu Qingchen curled her lips slightly, as if in an instant, she had retracted her domineering aura. There was not a trace of it at all.
She even smiled sweetly at Grandfather Rong, apletely different person from before.
¡°With grandfather¡¯s approval, I don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore. Thank you, grandfather.¡±
Grandfather Rong seemed to be a little helpless, but also a little helpless against Gu Qingchen. In the end, he just shook his head and sighed, ¡°You are so smart. Even if I don¡¯t agree, you will be afraid?¡±
Gu Qingchen touched her nose and smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything.
But Grandfather Rong was right, she really wouldn¡¯t.
Grandfather Rong red at Gu Qingchen and continued, ¡°Maybe I don¡¯t agree. You are even more decisive when ites to doing things! Since stopping you will backfire, why not let you do it? I believe that you have a sense of propriety, right?¡±
What Grandfather Rong said had a deep meaning. How could gu qingchen not understand what grandfather Rong meant.
It was nothing more than telling her that she could mess around, but she could not hurt the roots of the Rong family.
Gu Qingchen was a sensible person. She nodded, ¡°I will remember what grandfather said. Grandfather, don¡¯t worry.¡±
When Grandfather Rong saw that Gu Qingchen agreed, he sighed in relief and nodded.
To be honest, he really could not figure out this Gu Qingchen. This girl was just like Rong Yu, she had hidden her emotions too deeply. It was not easy to reveal her emotions, so no one could guess what she was thinking, let alone what she would do.
Of course, the reason why grandfather Rong allowed Gu Qingchen to do as she pleased was not because he was really frightened by Gu Qingchen¡¯s imposing manner.
It was Gu Qingchen¡¯s words that gave him a hint.
Perhaps by letting Gu Qingchen do as she pleased this time, she could really clean up the Rong family¡¯s internal affairs. Or rather, she could give those within the Rong family who had ulterior motives a warning.
In the end, the Rong family still had to be handed over to Rong Yu. Today, Gu Qingchen could be considered to have reminded him that there were some people in the Rong family who still needed to be taught a lesson.
In case when the time came, he would cause any more trouble. In the past, he did not teach those people a lesson because grandfather Rong could not be bothered with them. Furthermore, there wasn¡¯t a suitable person to step forward. He wouldn¡¯t do that if an old man like him stepped forward!
If he were to let Rong Yu step forward, it would be even more impossible. Old Man Rong was very clear about Rong Yu¡¯s character.
Therefore, Rong Yu basically wouldn¡¯t step forward in such matters. If Rong Yu really did step forward, then it wouldn¡¯t be a simple beating.
The Rong family might suffer heavy losses and no one would be able to escape.
Therefore, this matter was put aside by grandfather Rong and he never thought about it again.
After hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words today, this thought suddenly appeared in grandfather Rong¡¯s mind.
That¡¯s right!
Previously, he could not find a suitable person, but there was one right in front of him?
Gu Qingchen¡¯s identity was absolutely suitable, and hepletely believed in this girl¡¯s ability and methods.
Therefore, this was the main reason why he relented. Lily couldn¡¯t understand, but Gu Qingchen could.
It was precisely because Gu Qingchen had read grandfather Rong¡¯s mind that she dared to look at grandfather Rong like this.
After all, grandfather Rong was an elder. If she really confronted Grandfather Rong, as a junior, Gu Qingchen would naturally be impolite.
However, Gu Qingchen saw through grandfather Rong¡¯s thoughts. If she did this again, she would not leave a bad impression on grandfather Rong.
Finally, Lily felt that the atmosphere seemed to have eased up a lot. The atmosphere in the study room was not as oppressive as before. She then sized up Gu Qingchen, looked at grandfather Rong, and asked with a smile, ¡°Grandfather Rong, who is this?¡±
From the moment Gu Qingchen entered the study room until now, grandfather Rong had not introduced Gu Qingchen to Lily, and Gu Qingchen had not introduced herself either. The two of them had been discussing matters there, and now she finally found an opportunity.
Only then did grandfather Ronge to a realization and said, ¡°I¡¯m really old. Look at my memory, I actually forgot to introduce you two.¡±
Lily smiled slightly and said very appropriately, ¡°How are you old? Before I went abroad, you were like this. Now that you¡¯re back, yourplexion seems to be better.¡±
Grandfather Rong smiled and looked at Lily with a gentle gaze, ¡°Little Girl Qingchen, this is Lily. She was adopted by Rong Yu¡¯s mother for a period of time. Lily, this little girl is called Gu Qingchen. She¡¯s Rong Yu¡¯s wife.¡±
What?
Old... wife?
Whose?
Rong Yu¡¯s!
A crack appeared on Lily¡¯s solemn face. She couldn¡¯t wait to write on her face that this was impossible!
Lily stood there in a daze for a long time. Grandfather Rong could also see that Lily was shocked by this news.
Grandfather Rong expressed his understanding towards this point. In fact, when he found out that Rong Yu had married a wife, he was also extremely shocked in his heart.
It was because Rong Yu¡¯s attitude towards women was very clear. It was precisely because of Rong Yu¡¯s previous actions that everyone thought that Rong Yu would never have a woman.
It was even more impossible for him to marry a woman!
This was even more shocking than the red rain from the sky or the sows climbing up the tree.
¡°This... this... this, how is this possible! Why would Rong Yu Get Married?¡±
Lily was obviously a little out of control. Other than shock, there seemed to be something else.
Grandfather Rong did not notice, but Gu Qingchen did.
Gu Qingchen sized up the lily, but only slightly raised her red lips.
Chapter 459 - 459 Chapter 459 the man of the hour in city Y (19)
459 Chapter 459 the man of the hour in city Y (19)
Grandfather Rong also seemed to have noticed that Lily seemed to be a little over-excited, and actually did not recover from it for a long time.
Although the matter of Rong Yu¡¯s marriage was extremely shocking to everyone, it was something that was hard to believe.
However, Lily seemed to be a little over-excited, and her speech began to be a little stato, and she seemed to have lost herposure.
She seemed to have known Lily for a long time, but she had never seen Lily lose herposure like this.
This was a little... strange.
¡°Hello, I¡¯m Gu Qingchen, Rong Yu is my husband!¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at Lily with a smile in her eyes and said in an extremely calm tone.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s pronunciation was very clear, and her words were also very clear. It was difficult not to hear clearly.
However, every word of Gu Qingchen¡¯s words was like a sharp dagger, stabbing fiercely into Lily¡¯s heart.
Lily only felt her heart throb fiercely, as if she was suffocating.
She found it difficult to ept this fact, not because of the change in Rong Yu¡¯s attitude towards women. But because..
She had always liked Rong Yu!
That¡¯s right!
She liked this brother who was a few years younger than her in name.
However, Rong Yu did not like her. In other words, Rong Yu did not like any female animals.
Even so, no matter what the situation was, Lily, who should not have liked Rong Yu in the first ce, still liked Rong Yu.
Moreover, Lily did not feel distressed because Rong Yu rejected women.
Because she knew that because Rong Yu rejected women, she did not have a chance, so all women did not have a chance.
To put it another way, in Baihe¡¯s view, what she could not have, she did not want others to have it.
In this way, in her mind, Rong Yu was still her alone.
After all, she and Rong Yu had the same mother, which made Baihe think that she was the only woman in the world who had a rtionship with Rong Yu.
Such a ridiculous thought had made Lily infatuated with him for many years.
Even if Lily went abroad, she never had to worry about Rong Yu having a woman by his side.
In a sense, Lily was in love with her imagination and unterally thought that Rong Yu was hers.
When Gu Qingchen read Lily¡¯s thoughts, to be honest, she was really shocked by her stubborn and crazy way of thinking.
Gu Qingchen only had one sentence that she wanted to give Lily, and that was, where did she get the confidence to think that she was the most unique and the only woman to Rong Yu who had a rtionship with Rong Yu!
It had to be said that the degree of infatuation that some women had towards love was really terrifying.
Even if grandfather Rong did not notice it before, he had already noticed that something was wrong with Lily.
And it was very wrong.
¡°Lily, what¡¯s wrong? Rong Yu¡¯s marriage is indeed something that everyone is very surprised about, but... why do you look like you¡¯re in pain?¡±
Grandfather Rong had been shrewd all his life. Gu Qingchen could see it, so how could he not see it.
However, grandfather Rong was not like Gu Qingchen, who could read minds, so he had no way of knowing Lily¡¯s true thoughts. Otherwise, he would definitely be surprised.
With grandfather Rong¡¯s words, Lily finally woke up from her small world.
When she met Gu Qingchen¡¯s faint smile, Lily¡¯s heart skipped a beat!
Why did it seem like she was seen through by Gu Qingchen in that moment!
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes and the slight curve of her lips made people feel that her deepest secret had been discovered.
Although Lily knew that it was impossible, at that moment, she was indeed panicking.
After calming herself down, Lily put on her standard smile again and turned to look at Grandfather Rong.
¡°It was really too shocking just now, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t recover for a while. At the same time, I also felt a little sad that I missed Rong Yu¡¯s wedding. Mother Yuan¡¯s spirit in heaven probably hoped that I could attend Rong Yu¡¯s wedding.¡±
Her words were just right and could dispel the doubts of others about her earlier reaction.
As expected, the moment she mentioned Yuan Luoyu, grandfather Rong¡¯s gaze was not as sharp as before and became much gentler.
¡°If Ah Yu were to hold a wedding, she would naturally invite you. They have only received the marriage certificate and the wedding has yet to be officially held.¡±
Although Lily had sessfully dispelled grandfather Rong¡¯s spection, she had no way of dispelling Gu Qingchen¡¯s.
Lily turned to look at Gu Qingchen again with a smile on her face. There was no trace of her previous panic.
¡°Sister Qingchen, My Rong Yu is really lucky to be able to marry such an adorable woman.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled faintly, but her eyes were clear.
Lily¡¯s words... were really quite skillful.
What did she mean by Rong Yu? When did Gu Qingchen be her sister? And most importantly, in front of Grandfather Rong, Gu Qingchen had always been strong, but Lily just had to use the word ¡°Cute¡±to describe Gu Qingchen.
Such intention, it was really... shrewd.
No wonder when young master Du and Tang Feng had talked about Baihe before, they had mostly heard praises.
Speaking of those people from the upper ss, even though Baihe had been abroad for many years, his return this time could still make those people miss him.
This baihe was indeed a well-rounded person.
But unfortunately... no matter how well-rounded a person was, in front of Gu Qingchen, there was nothing they could hide. Gu Qingchen saw it clearly.
Of course, except for that Weirdo Rong Yu!
Gu Qingchen only nodded at Lily and nodded in response. Then, she turned to look at grandfather Rong and stood up immediately.
¡°Grandfather, since you have agreed, then from today onwards, I am ready to take action. If we really encounter an absolute obstacle, grandfather must remember to show up. ¡°In case I don¡¯t know what to do and identally hurt the harmony, then it really won¡¯t be good.¡±
Since grandfather Rong wanted to use her to clean up the Rong family, then she couldn¡¯t be used for nothing.
If this matter really reached a critical moment, grandfather Rong had to step forward and stand on Gu Qingchen¡¯s side.
And Gu Qingchen was also telling grandfather Rong that if grandfather Rong didn¡¯t express his stance at that time, she wouldn¡¯t care about what to do.
Grandfather Rong took a deep look at Gu Qingchen. After a while, he took a deep breath.
¡°You Little Girl, you really don¡¯t take any losses. Alright, I got it.¡±
In other words, grandfather Rong had already agreed.
Gu Qingchen smiled slightly. The curve of her smile was very simr to Rong Yu¡¯s.
¡°Grandfather, I have never thought that taking a loss is a blessing. Those are the words of the weak tofort themselves. It doesn¡¯t work with me.¡±
Chapter 460 - 460 Chapter 460 the man of the hour in city Y (20)
460 Chapter 460 the man of the hour in city Y (20)
With that, Gu Qingchen smiled at Grandfather Rong, bowed, and left the study.
The people downstairs had been looking up at every move upstairs.
Although they were very curious about the situation in the study on the second floor, no one dared to go to the corner of the wall on the second floor.
When they saw the door of the study on the second floor open, they all looked over.
The person who came out was Gu Qingchen.
For a moment, everyone was silent. No one spoke first.
Originally, they thought that if Gu Qingchen entered the study just like that, even if she was not kicked out on the spot, when she came outter, she would still be covered in dirt. Anyway, her face would not look good.
But now, it seemed that this was not the case.
Gu Qingchen was still calm andposed. What she looked like when she entered and what she looked like when she came out.
There was no change at all.
This made everyone a little confused. What exactly... did Gu Qingchen say to grandfather Rong when she went in?
Everyone had their own thoughts and guessed the possibilities in their hearts.
Rong Qingtian should be the first to speak. After all, he was Rong Yu¡¯s father. In this Rong family, other than grandfather Rong, he was considered someone with status and authority in the family.
¡°Qingchen, did youe from the hospital?¡±
Now, Rong Qingtian had started to call Gu Qingchen by her name. He seemed to have realized that the way he addressed Gu Qingchen before was a little too unfamiliar.
However, the fact that he had relented did not mean that Gu Qingchen would change her way of addressing him. It was not that she did not know how to be polite, but she could tell that Rong Qingtian had changed his way of addressing her.
It was nothing more than trying to get close to her in order to achieve some of his goals.
To be honest, Gu Qingchen really did not like the infighting within the big families.
She preferred to be more direct and did not like to beat around the bush. However, she thought that with the presence of these people, she would have to make some changes.
Gu Qingchen came down from upstairs and looked at Rong Qingtian. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I came back from the hospital, Mr. Rong.¡±
Rong Qingtian frowned slightly when he heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s address. In his opinion, he had already taken a step back and no longer called Gu Qingchen ¡°Ms. Gu¡±or ¡°Doctor Gu.¡±.
At the very least, gu qingchen should call him ¡°Dad¡±instead!
However, what Rong Qingtian did not understand was that Gu Qingchen was not willing to use this kind of trade method when it came to family ties.
Luo Qiaolian knew her husband very well. When she saw the slight change in Rong Qingtian¡¯s expression, she immediately felt smug in her heart and even sneered.
This was for the best. The rtionship between Gu Qingchen and Rong Qingtian was not on good terms. It was the best thing for her and her son.
At such a time, Luo Qiaolian naturally had to seize the opportunity to add fuel to the fire.
¡°Doctor Gu, this is not right. Since you have already married into the Rong family, you should know the rules of the Rong family. You Don¡¯t even know the basic manners! ¡°No matter what, Qingtian is your elder. Is it so difficult to call him ¡®father¡¯?¡±
Initially, if no one said anything, this matter could be considered as turning a blind eye. It could be considered as the past.
However, once Luo Qiaolian brought this matter to the surface, Rong Qingtian¡¯s face would not be able to bear it.
Even if he wanted to turn a blind eye and pretend that he did not know anything, it would not do. Moreover, after hearing what Luo Qiaolian said, the dissatisfaction in Rong Qingtian¡¯s heart was sessfully aroused.
However, before Rong Qingtian could say anything, Gu Qingchen spoke very seriously.
¡°I just came back from the hospital. I¡¯ve already told grandfather about the situation there. So, from now on, I¡¯ll start handling this matter.¡±
Gu Qingchen did not want to engage in such infighting with them. Luo Qiaolian was a woman who was especially good at using small matters to make a fuss.
In the past, Gu Qingchen might have been willing to look at her coldly and jump around a few times as if she was watching a clown act.
But the situation was different now. She did not have the mood to let Luo Qiaolian get involved.
Now, after all, a human life had been taken. Although it had nothing to do with her, a human life was still a serious matter.
She did not have the time to watch Luo Qiaolian perform.
Although everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by Luo Qiaolian¡¯s words, Gu Qingchen¡¯s words made everyone forget what Luo Qiaolian had just said and focus on Gu Qingchen.
Luo Qiaolian¡¯s heart sank and she immediately said, ¡°Ms. Gu, what do you mean by this? What do you mean by this matter is up to you to handle? No matter how you calcte that Little Jue, it shouldn¡¯t be on your head, right. To put it bluntly, that Little Jue is also my Cheng¡¯er¡¯s woman. Even if she wants to handle this matter, it should be my Cheng¡¯er¡¯s responsibility. Even if my Cheng¡¯er doesn¡¯t interfere, this matter should also be handled by Qingtian. After all, this is our Rong family¡¯s matter.¡±
Gu Qingchen sometimes really wanted to say that a woman like Luo Qiaolian was okay with all those tricks between women. However, when it came to matters of importance, her brain waspletely inadequate.
She always thought of using thoseme excuses and excuses. If it weren¡¯t for Luo Qiaolian¡¯s identity, all the men here would probably mock Luo Qiaolian.
She didn¡¯t have the bearing of a great master!
She even used thoseme excuses to seize the initiative in such a matter.
After Gu Qingchen returned, she first went to the study on the second floor, and Gu Qingchen said this aftering out of the study. What did this mean? Presumably, anyone with a brain would know.
However, Luo Qiaolian was still ridiculously trying to seize the initiative to deal with this matter. Wasn¡¯t this ridiculous?
As expected, Gu Qingchen was unwilling to talk more with Luo Qiaolian. He only said one sentence, ¡°If you have any objections, grandfather will be in the study. I believe grandfather would also like to know who in the Rong family would object to his decision.¡±
Gu Qingchen stood there and looked at Luo Qiaolian indifferently. In his words, he was still encouraging Luo Qiaolian to go.
Luo Qiaolian suddenly seemed to be choked by something.
What a joke!
Asking her to look for grandfather Rong!
If she still had to question grandfather Rong¡¯s decision, wouldn¡¯t that be going against grandfather Rong in front of Grandfather Rong!
From Luo Qiaolian¡¯s point of view, Gu Qingchen was deliberately using grandfather Rong to suppress her!
However, Luo Qiaolian had no choice. She could not really go upstairs to look for grandfather Rong to confirm this matter.
So... in the end, they could only listen to what Gu Qingchen said.
Seeing that Luo Qiaolian could not say anything, gu qingchen said, ¡°Since everyone has no objections, I will now ask you a few questions. I hope that everyone can tell me the truth.¡±
Luo Qiaolian felt that she had been deeply ignored. She had never felt this way before.
But after Gu Qingchen appeared, she often had this feeling of being ignored.
Chapter 461 - 461 Chapter 461 the man of the hour in city Y (21)
461 Chapter 461 the man of the hour in city Y (21)
¡°If you have any questions, ask them quickly. What time is it? Go to sleep after you ask!¡±
Rong Cheng seemed to be very impatient. He was happy in his heart, but when he saw Gu Qingchen, he felt ufortable all over.
Every time Gu Qingchen appeared in the same ce as him, nothing good happened to him.
It was not easy for that Little Jue¡¯s child to disappear, but this Gu Qingchen appeared again.
He did not want Gu Qingchen to cause any more trouble!
Previously, he had been grounded at home all this time because of that little jue and the child in her belly.
Now that the child in Little Jue¡¯s belly was gone, Rong Cheng seemed to have seen hope. Finally, the confinement could be ended.
Why would this Gu Qingchen appear here at such a time that was worth celebrating? Why did she have to ask any more questions? !
It was simply a downer!
Rong Cheng seemed to have formed a conditioned reflex. In any case, if Gu Qingchen appeared, nothing good would happen to him.
The good mood that he had finally had would be ruined by Gu Qingchen.
Of course, the others would not say such things. Rong Cheng had expressed his dissatisfaction openly because he wanted to go against Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen took a nce at Rong Cheng. Gu Qingchen could clearly see Rong Cheng¡¯s thoughts.
However, Gu Qingchen could also see that the matter of designing Little Jue had nothing to do with Rong Cheng.
Otherwise, Rong Cheng¡¯s reaction would not be like this.
¡°If you are sleepy, you can go to sleep now.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s words silenced Rong Cheng. Anyway, she already knew that Rong Cheng did not know anything, so it was useless to keep him here.
However, Rong Cheng did not know what Gu Qingchen was thinking. He thought that Gu Qingchen was excluding him.
This was the Rong family¡¯s business. Everyone in the Rong family was here except for Gu Qingchen. What did she mean by excluding him?
Could it be that he was not a member of the Rong Family?
Rong Cheng¡¯s thoughts were too narrow-minded. Naturally, he could not really listen to Gu Qingchen. Go back to sleep!
The more Gu Qingchen did not let him stay, the more he had to stay.
¡°Since that little jue insisted on saying that the child is mine, how could I, as the person involved, leave! HMPH, if I leave, what¡¯s the point of everyone staying here today?¡±
Rong Cheng had also figured it out. Anyway, he had to strangle Gu Qingchen every time he saw her. Even if he could not strangle her, he could not run away!
Gu Qingchen nced at Rong Cheng indifferently, expressing her sympathy for Rong Cheng¡¯s childish thoughts.
His EQ was not high to begin with, but he did not expect that even his IQ was not high.
He was really hopeless!
As expected, he did not look like a child of the Rong family.
¡°If you don¡¯t want to go to sleep, just stay here quietly and listen.¡±
Rong Cheng was the one who caused this mess in the first ce, and he still had the nerve to show off here.
If it was not because she married into the Rong family, did he really think that she was willing to help Old Master Rong clean up this mess?
Rong Cheng opened his mouth a few times, but in the end, he had no choice but to shut it.
However, just because Rong Cheng was willing to shut his mouth, it did not mean that Luo Qiaolian was willing.
What she treasured the most was this precious son of hers. How could she tolerate Gu Qingchen¡¯s words.
¡°Ms. Gu, I hope that you can be more polite. Everyone here is a member of the Rong family. Why are you talking to us with such a tone and attitude? Do you think that we are all criminals?¡±
Luo Qiaolian knew the current situation very well. She knew that Gu Qingchen was not afraid of her.
However, she was not the only one sitting here. Other than the main figures of the Rong family, some of the elders from the side branches were also present.
As long as these elders were dissatisfied with Gu Qingchen¡¯s attitude, it would be fine.
Her words had no weight, but it did not mean that the elders¡¯words had no weight either.
As expected, Luo Qiaolian¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s faces turn ugly.
¡°Young Madam, you just said that you have a question for us. We also want to know, what do you want to ask?¡±
The first to speak was Rong Rui¡¯s grandfather. He was the oldest person here, but he was not as old as grandfather Rong. In fact, he was one of grandfather Rong¡¯s younger brothers.
Gu Qingchen might be young, but in the Rong family, status symbolized everything.
Even Rong Rui¡¯s grandfather addressed gu qingchen as ¡°Young madam,¡±unlike Luo Qiaolian, who called her ¡°Ms. Gu.¡±.
Not to mention anything else, just from this point alone, it could be seen that there was a huge difference between the upbringing of the Rong family and that of the Luo family.
No matter what the Rong family did in private, the rules on the surface could not be broken.
The only people who did not like to follow the rules were Luo Qiaolian and her good son, Rong Cheng.
In fact, this point could be seen by Rong Rui.
Rong Rui was not a good person, or in other words, from the bottom of his heart, Rong Rui¡¯s nature was already extremely bad. However, Rong Rui¡¯s courtesy on the surface made it impossible to find anything wrong with him.
Rong Cheng, under Luo Qiaolian¡¯s failed education, had the same temperament as Luo Qiaolian and did not know the rules.
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Rui¡¯s grandfather and nodded at Rong Rui¡¯s grandfather with a straight face to show respect.
¡°Third grandfather, don¡¯t be anxious. Let me tell you about my trip to the hospital. Maybe you can understand.¡±
Third Grandpa, Rong Rui¡¯s grandpa, nodded and signaled Gu Qingchen to continue.
Gu Qingchen looked around at the crowd and continued, ¡°Butler Mo decided to take Xiao Jue to the hospital for a gynecological examination at thest minute. He specially chose the time of night for Xiao Jue¡¯s personal safety. ¡°To prevent someone from hurting Xiao Jue and the baby in Xiao Jue¡¯s belly.¡±
Gu Qingchen said unhurriedly, ¡°Unfortunately, even though she was so careful, she still couldn¡¯t escape the trap set by someone.¡±
Everyone listened and looked at Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes shone brightly, making everyone¡¯s heart tremble!
Little Jue was set up by someone?
In other words... someone was going to secretly get rid of the child in Little Jue¡¯s womb?
Everyone in the Rong family was no fool. Each of them was smarter than the other. After hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, they subconsciously looked at Luo Qiaolian and Rong Cheng.
After all, Little Jue and the child in her womb had died. The biggest beneficiaries would be Luo Qiaolian and Rong Cheng.
In other words, Luo Qiaolian and Rong Cheng were the biggest suspects.
Luo Qiaolian and Rong Cheng also noticed the gazes of the crowd. Even Rong Qingtian sized up Luo Qiaolian and Rong Cheng with a solemn gaze.
Luo Qiaolian¡¯s reaction was faster, and she immediately said, ¡°Hehe, I know that Ms. Gu has never liked us mother and son, but with your words, you almost pointed to your nose and said that the murderer is us, right? ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we have been in solitary confinement all this time. If Butler Mo had decided on the gynecological examination at thest minute, how could we have had the chance to do it! ¡°Even if you want to nder someone, you have to have a limit!¡±
When Luo Qiaolian said this, she was full of confidence, and no one could see the slightest bit of panic.
For a moment, everyone was also puzzled. Perhaps... it really wasn¡¯t Luo Qiaolian?
Chapter 462 - 462 Chapter 462, the man of the hour in city Y (22)
462 Chapter 462, the man of the hour in city Y (22)
Gu Qingchen was not flustered at all. She opened her red lips slightly. ¡°The second madam seems to be in the right ce. I only told you about Little Jue¡¯s situation, and you¡¯re already so agitated. Hehe, you¡¯re overreacting a little.¡±
Luo Qiaolian paused. She also knew that she was overreacting, but it was actually suspected on purpose.
¡°Hehe, a wise man doesn¡¯t do evil in front of others. Ms. Gu, you don¡¯t have to point fingers at the mulberry tree and scold the locust tree. By saying that, aren¡¯t you implying that we, mother and son, have done something to that Little Jue! ?¡±! ¡°I can¡¯t hear anything else, but can I not hear this?¡±
Gu Qingchen did not change his expression at all when he saw Luo Qiaolian¡¯s shrewish expression. It was as if he was not affected at all.
¡°So the second madam also thinks that she is the biggest suspect. In other words, the second madam is also suspicious of what happened to Xiao Jue. She thinks that someone set her up on purpose.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled slightly and narrowed his eyes.
Luo Qiaolian¡¯s face stiffened. She cursed in her heart. This damn gu Qingchen actually tricked her. Now, even she was suspicious. The incident with Little Jue was set up by someone. Gu Qingchen could use this as an excuse.
If she had just said that Little Jue¡¯s situation was an ident, the oue would have been different.
Now that even she thought so, Gu Qingchen¡¯s next steps would be even smoother.
Luo Qiaolian felt extremely stifled and regretted her impulsiveness just now.
Seeing that Luo Qiaolian was no longer speaking, Gu Qingchen smiled. He nced at the crowd and said, ¡°Since even the second madam thinks that someone is causing trouble, if we don¡¯t ask clearly, won¡¯t the Rong family be suspected? Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s better to ask clearly.¡±
Luo Qiaolian stared at Gu Qingchen, her gaze wishing to eat gu Qingchen¡¯s flesh and drink Gu Qingchen¡¯s blood.
Gu Qingchenpletely ignored her. Only Luo Qiaolian was furious.
¡°Since everyone agrees, I¡¯ll start asking. Since second Madam thinks the same as me, I¡¯ll ask Second Madam First.¡±
Gu Qingchen said ¡°Second madam¡±on the left and ¡°Second madam¡±on the right. Luo Qiaolian could only hold on.
Finally, she had to be the first to answer Gu Qingchen¡¯s question.
Luo Qiaolian snorted and did not say anything. Gu Qingchen did not care. Anyway, she only needed to ask questions and then read her mind.
She did not need to listen to what Luo Qiaolian said.
As long as she was sure who did it, she would have a specific target and would not guess blindly.
¡°Second Madam, did you know that Little Jue was going to the hospital for a gynecological examination?¡±
Gu Qingchen stared at Luo Qiaolian after asking the question.
Luo Qiaolian¡¯s expression was very natural. She did not look nervous at all, as if she knew what Gu Qingchen was going to ask.
¡°How would I know such a thing? You just said that it was butler Mo who decided to go at thest minute. Now that I¡¯m grounded, how would I know so much information!¡±
¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m grounded. As long as I insist that I don¡¯t know anything, that wretched gu Qingchen can¡¯t do anything to me!¡±! ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ve bribed a servant. Otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t know Butler Mo¡¯s whereabouts.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes shed. Indeed, Luo Qiaolian knew Butler Mo¡¯s whereabouts.
Even a grounded Luo Qiaolian knew about this news. This meant that although Butler Mo was very careful, some of his actions would still reveal some information.
When the servants saw it, they would naturally guess some of it.
Gu Qingchen was not surprised by this.
¡°Then can I think that what happened to Xiao Jue today has nothing to do with your second wife?¡±
Gu Qingchen continued to stare at Luo Qiaolian. Luo Qiaolian thought that she had disguised herself well and no one could tell what she was really thinking.
No matter how many heads she had, she would never have thought that Gu Qingchen in front of her had been reading her mind.
Gu Qingchen had seen through her thoughts clearly.
¡°Of course, it has nothing to do with me.¡±
Luo Qiaolian¡¯s answer was very straightforward.
HMPH! I thought Gu Qingchen was smart enough to ask such an idiotic question. Even if it had something to do with me, would I tell her? Hehe, what a joke! However, judging from this matter, Rong Rui was really smart enough to think of such a way to kill Little Jue and the baby in her belly. No matter what, he had helped me solve a big problem. However... This Rong Rui, I really have to be more vignt in the future. ]
Luo Qiaolian did not show anything on the surface, but there were a lot of psychological activities.
Gu Qingchen stood there, staring at Luo Qiaolian, reading her thoroughly.
A hint of understanding shed in his eyes.
So... it was Luo Qiaolian and Rong Rui working together!
No wonder!
Gu Qingchen had also thought that it was really difficult for Luo Qiaolian toe up with such a design.
It was not that Luo Qiaolian was too stupid, but that Luo Qiaolian could note up with such aplicated method.
If it were not for Gu Qingchen¡¯s paranoia and her ability to read minds, anyone else would have thought that it was just an ident.
They would only think that little jue and her child were really unlucky to have encountered such an unfortunate incident.
Who would have thought that the jumping incident was actually a well-nned scheme.
It was all for the sake of getting rid of Little Jue!
Using one person¡¯s life to get rid of another person¡¯s life!
Such a method was too sinister!
However, it was indeed something that Rong Rui could do.
Rong Rui had also sent mercenaries to assassinate Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu, but he had failed.
If Rong Rui could do such an assassination, he would naturally be able to do it.
However... to destroy others for their own purposes, this kind of behavior was really disgusting.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s gaze shifted from Luo Qiaolian to Rong Rui.
Now that Gu Qingchen¡¯s every move was being watched, everyone naturally followed Gu Qingchen¡¯s line of sight and looked at Rong Rui.
When they saw Rong Rui, they all felt a little strange and did not understand what Gu Qingchen¡¯s gaze meant.
Rong Rui was also shocked. After all, what Luo Qiaolian said just now did not have any information. Why would gu Qingchen suddenly look at him, and that kind of gaze, it was as if she knew what he had done.
This... was really too weird!
However, what kind of person was Rong Rui? After a moment of surprise, he still had no expression on his face. It was no different from before, as if it had nothing to do with him.
[ what on Earth is this Gu Qingchen doing? Could it be that she knows something? Or, she already knew something and is only here to probe? Or, she doesn¡¯t know anything and just wants to probe? ]
Chapter 463 - 463 Chapter 463 the man of the hour in city Y (23)
463 Chapter 463 the man of the hour in city Y (23)
Because of his identity, Rong Rui could not sit in front of everyone. He could only stand there.
After a while, he saw Gu Qingchen staring at him. If he did not say anything, it would be bad if everyone really suspected him.
After all, he had worked hard for so many years. In the eyes of outsiders, he had always been the representative of the public.
Now that something had happened to Little Jue, he absolutely could not let Gu Qingchen pour dirty water on him.
Even though he had done it himself, he had never thought of bearing it himself.
So, Rong Rui opened his mouth, ¡°Young Madam, is there anything you want to ask me?¡±
Rather than being suspected by everyone, it was better to take the initiative to attack. This way, he could still appear to have a clear conscience and have nothing to be afraid of.
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Rui with a meaningful look in her eyes. Although Rong Rui could also see that Gu Qingchen had bad intentions, he still pretended not to see anything on the surface.
He also had to maintain his usual gentlemanly demeanor. He could not let anyone see that there was anything wrong with him.
Gu Qingchen naturally knew what Rong Rui was thinking. If he wanted to pretend, Gu Qingchen could not stop him.
¡°I do have a question to ask you.¡±
Rong Rui smiled, still modest and polite, as if he did not mind gu Qingchen suspecting him at all.
¡°Young madam, Please Ask.¡±
¡°I want to know... What do you think about this matter? Who Do you think did this?¡±
When asking Rong Rui, she naturally could not use the method to deal with Luo Qiaolian. Rong Rui was very scheming, so she had to use other methods.
Rong Rui did not seem to think that Gu Qingchen would ask him this question. He thought that Gu Qingchen would ask him some specific details, but he did not expect her to ask him this.
In the end... what did this Gu Qingchen mean?
After all, it was not his first time meeting Gu Qingchen. Rong Rui knew a little about Gu Qingchen and knew that Gu Qingchen was not so easy to fool.
In other words, Gu Qingchen was an extremely smart woman. Every word she said was not casual.
In fact... to a certain extent, he admired a smart and intelligent woman like Gu Qingchen very much.
Unfortunately, Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu were on the same side. Otherwise, he really wanted to win Gu Qingchen over.
¡°Young madam, I just found out about this too. All the news came from you and Butler Mo, so... What I know is only what you said.¡±
Rong Rui was very smart. He knew what to say in this situation to get himself out.
Hearing this, everyone felt that what Rong Rui said made sense. At the same time, they also felt that it was useless for Gu Qingchen to ask this question.
Gu Qingchen nodded, as if she did not care about what he answered.
¡°In other words, you mean that I need to find evidence to prove that someone is behind this?¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes were clear as she looked at Rong Rui. Rong Rui smiled and said without any personal feelings, ¡°ording tomon sense, this should indeed be the case. After all, this matter is really strange. If there is no evidence, it seems... inappropriate to start suspecting our own people.¡±
Rong Rui¡¯s seemingly calm words had nted a seed in everyone¡¯s heart.
Indeed, even if grandfather Rong had instructed Gu Qingchen to investigate this matter, they could not investigate them without any evidence.
Although they knew that this matter might be rted to the Rong family, after listening to Rong Rui¡¯s words, they still felt a little dissatisfied.
Especially Rong Rui¡¯s grandfather. He was the oldest, and now Gu Qingchen inexplicably asked Rong Rui.
Who Didn¡¯t know that Rong Rui had always been modest and polite in the Rong family, and had always been doing his job quietly without fighting with the world.
If Gu Qingchen suspected Luo Qiaolian and her son, it was fine. After all, the biggest beneficiaries of this matter were the mother and son.
However, Gu Qingchen¡¯s second question was to ask Rong Rui, which made Rong Rui¡¯s grandfather ufortable.
¡°Young madam, I think my grandson Rui¡¯er is right. You suspect that the Rong family did it. Do you have any conclusive evidence?¡±
Gu qingchen smiled, ¡°I do have some evidence, and I have already started an investigation with this evidence. As for me, I¡¯m just asking, am I not?¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s questions were very simple. They were not harsh, and she did not question the others.
Everyone felt that Gu Qingchen was right, and she did not ask too much.
Anyway, Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes were on Rong Rui, waiting for his answer.
After a while, rong rui replied, ¡°This... I really don¡¯t know. I believe that all of us know the news from the young madam, so how can we guess who it is?¡±
[ maybe this Gu Qingchen really has some evidence, or else she wouldn¡¯t be so sure that this matter has something to do with me and ask for my opinion. ]. Hehe, it doesn¡¯t matter. Even if she has some evidence, the final evidence will only point to that Idiot Luo Qiaolian. ]
Oh?
The corners of Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sly smile appeared on her lips.
It was indeed Rong Rui¡¯s method and style. Even if he was involved in this matter, he had to clean himself up first. At the same time, he did not forget to set up a trap for Luo Qiaolian.
If he thought about it carefully, he would find out Rong Rui¡¯s intentions.
This matter, whether it was discovered or not, was the most beneficial to him.
If it was discovered, the final result of the investigation would be Luo Qiaolian. In addition to Little Jue¡¯s matter, the biggest beneficiaries would be Luo Qiaolian and Rong Cheng. It was very easy to convince people.
If it was not discovered, he could also keep the ¡°Evidence¡±and use it as a bargaining chip to negotiate with Luo Qiaolian.
It had to be said that Rong Rui thought very far ahead.
Rong Rui had always believed that as long as Rong Yu did not get involved, the biggest beneficiary would be him.
Although Gu Qingchen was involved now, Gu Qingchen was not Rong Yu after all. Even in the Rong family, Gu Qingchen could be considered to have some status, but she was still inferior to Rong Yu.
He believed that the information gu Qingchen found should be fake news that he deliberately left behind.
These fake information would eventually point to Luo Qiaolian and her son.
In any case, he would definitely not appear in this matter. Watching Luo Qiaolian and Gu Qingchen fight to the death was the greatest joy for him!
As for who would win in the end, it was hard to say.
Gu Qingchen and Luo Qiaolian were not easy to deal with.
Gu Qingchen had Rong Yu and Old Master Rong to support her, while Luo Qiaolian had Rong Qingtian and the entire Luo family to support her.
It was just a matter of whether they would fight over an unremarkable little jue.
Chaos! The more chaos, the better!
Chapter 464 - 464 Chapter 464, the man of the hour in city Y (24)
464 Chapter 464, the man of the hour in city Y (24)
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Rui. Now that she could confirm that Rong Rui was the mastermind, it was fine.
As for how to clean up the Rong family, that was Gu Qingchen¡¯s business.
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Rui for a while and then said directly, ¡°I¡¯ve basically asked all my questions. It¡¯s gettingte. Everyone, go back and rest.¡±
What?
What was going on now?
Didn¡¯t they say that they were going to ask questions? Why did they end up asking only two people and two questions!
Wasn¡¯t this too weird?
Gu Qingchen did not ask the others, but only asked the two of them.
This purpose was really obvious. However, since it had nothing to do with the others, they were d that they did not have to ask them.
It was already sote, and no one wanted to stay here for an unknown little jue.
¡°Gu Qingchen, what do you mean! Why are you only asking my mother and brother Rong Rui?¡±
Rong Cheng was not like others. He was a spoiled young master who dared to say anything. Especially when the person he was facing was the person he hated the most, Gu Qingchen.
Initially, these people from the Rong family were already prepared to leave. However, when Rong Cheng interrupted them, many of them stood up and did not leave immediately. Instead, they stood there, it was as if they were ready to see how Gu Qingchen would deal with them next.
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Cheng and said, ¡°I also said that I was just asking casually. Rong Cheng, do you think that I should gather all the members of the Rong family here and use the tone of a police officer to interrogate them all?¡±
Gu Qingchen had always been good at verbal skills. If Rong Cheng, this amateur, wanted to y with her, he was really courting death.
Sure enough, after Gu Qingchen finished speaking, the members of the Rong family who did not leave shook their heads and nced at Rong Cheng, then left one after another.
Rong Cheng felt like he had pped Rong Cheng¡¯s face. Rong Cheng felt very embarrassed.
¡°Rong Cheng, you¡¯re not young anymore. Sometimes, before you speak and do things, remember to use your brain. Your brain is used to think, not to think about things that don¡¯t exist.¡±
Gu Qingchen no longer indulged Rong Cheng. If she had anything to say, she would not be polite anymore.
This was just the beginning. Next, Gu Qingchen still had to clean up the Rong family¡¯s internal affairs, so her actions might be even more drastic.
Because most of the side branches had left, only Rong Qingtian¡¯s family of three and Gu Qingchen were left in the hall.
Rong Qingtian did not say anything because Gu Qingchen¡¯s previous actions had made him a little unhappy.
In fact, in Rong Qingtian¡¯s opinion, since Little Jue¡¯s incident had happened, he should just let it go.
There was no need to go to the trouble of investigating anything, especially since the person she wanted to investigate was the Rong family!
Wasn¡¯t this a p to the Rong family¡¯s face? If it was really done by the Rong family, would they have to punish the Rong family because of Little Jue?
Rong Qingtian was not so heartless when it came to Little Jue. He felt that if Little Jue¡¯s child really belonged to Rong Cheng, he could just stay and give little jue a sum of money to arrange for her to leave.
However, if it affected the Rong family because of Little Jue, it would not work.
In Rong Qingtian¡¯s opinion, there was no need to investigate this matter at all. It was fine if the child was still alive, but since it was gone, there was nothing else to say.
¡°Qingchen, this is the Rong family after all. Don¡¯t hurt the peace because of those outsiders.¡±
Rong Qingtian was being polite. After all, it was Old Master Rong who had asked Gu Qingchen to be in charge of this matter, so he could not say anything.
However, he needed to give Gu Qingchen a reminder. It was fine if he asked casually, but he did not really take it seriously.
Gu Qingchen was not afraid of facing Rong Qingtian. She was not Luo Qiaolian or Rong Cheng, so there was no need to be afraid of him.
¡°Amiable? Haha, Mr. Rong, you must be joking. I don¡¯t intend to fool grandfather in exchange for amiable.¡±
Since grandfather Rong wanted to use her to clean up the mess in the Rong family, she could not take care of everything herself. At the critical moment, she had to pull grandfather Rong out to suppress it.
With such a good backer, it would be a waste not to use it.
Sure enough, once Old Master Rong was pulled out, Rong Qingtian¡¯s battery was also out.
He didn¡¯t dare to refute Old Master Rong¡¯s words.
Gu Qingchen felt that, yes, although Old Master Rong was a little old, he was still very useful.
¡°Gu Qingchen, don¡¯t go too far. Who Do you think you are? Do you really think you are the mistress of the Rong Family? Don¡¯t always use your grandfather¡¯s name to put on airs. Who are you trying to scare! ¡°You¡¯re even trying to scare my dad. Don¡¯t forget, he¡¯s also your father!¡±
Rong Cheng was now at odds with Gu Qingchen.
¡°Eh? What are you guys talking about? It seems like... the atmosphere isn¡¯t quite right.¡±
Just when the atmosphere was tense, a voice came from the second floor. The voice didn¡¯t need to raise one¡¯s head to know who it was.
The only woman who came down from the second floor was Lily.
Lily came down from the second floor elegantly. Every step she took was indescribably elegant, and it seemed that she was free and easy.
This free and easy feeling was probably because she came back from abroad and had the personality of a foreigner.
In short, although Lily was 26 years old, she also had the aura of a young girl and the aura of a mature woman.
It was as if she was a queen. Once she appeared, everyone¡¯s eyes were on her.
¡°Lily, are you done chatting with Dad?¡±
Rong Qingtian was the first to speak. Rong Qingtian seemed to treat Lily very well.
After Lily walked down, she walked in front of Rong Qingtian with a trace of a smile, ¡°Uncle Rong, long time no see. You are still so radiant. I went to chat with grandfather Rong just now. Because we haven¡¯t seen each other for too long, we chatted for a long time. I hope uncle doesn¡¯t take offense.¡±
Lily¡¯s mouth had always been very sweet, and she knew what to say.
Her words showed how much grandfather Rong liked her, and at the same time, she was trying to curry favor with Rong Qingtian.
Her words were very natural, and no one could tell if she was ttering or showing off.
It was as if these words were supposed to be said.
Rong Qingtian smiled gently at Lily, as if he was a normal elder meeting a junior.
Gu Qingchen was a little surprised. After all, she had never seen Rong Qingtian treat others like this.
Therefore, Lily was really a person who had tricks up her sleeves and was hard to detect.
¡°Look at you, what are you talking about? When youe to the mansion, you naturally have to visit the old man first. It¡¯s rare that the old man likes you. Since you¡¯re here, you can spend more time with the old man.¡±
Rong Qingtian and Lily¡¯s attitude when they spoke was very different from Gu Qingchen¡¯s.
In other words, Gu Qingchen could see that Rong Qingtian seemed to have a special kind of love for Lily.
Because..
She saw Luo Qiaolian¡¯s thoughts.
¡°Yuan Luoyu has been dead for so many years, yet she still cares so much for Lily, so gentle! Could it be... Rong Qingtian still can¡¯t let go of that woman?¡±
Chapter 465 - 465 Chapter 465 the man of the hour in city Y (25)
465 Chapter 465 the man of the hour in city Y (25)
Gu Qingchen seemed to have unintentionally learned something.
Lily smiled very nicely and even touched her forehead with her hand. Gu Qingchen felt that this action of hers seemed a little awkward.
Actually, it was just a small action, but Gu Qingchen just felt that it looked a little awkward. She couldn¡¯t tell what was awkward about it, as if it was intentional.
Gu Qingchen just felt awkward, but when she identally saw Rong Qingtian, she identally read Rong Qingtian¡¯s mind.
[ Lily is really bing more and more like Luoyu, especially the small movement of touching her forehead, it¡¯s exactly the same as Luoyu. ]
UHH..
Gu Qingchen felt a little nauseous for a moment.
No wonder, no wonder she felt that Lily¡¯s movement was a little fake and awkward.
It turned out that this little action was copied from Yuan Luoyu, who was also Rong Yu¡¯s mother.
After all, Lily was adopted by Yuan Luoyu when she was young, and she also brought Lily along to be raised.
Therefore, Lily was very clear about some of Yuan Luoyu¡¯s little actions.
Gu Qingchen could not help but admire lily. This lily really knew how to y with People¡¯s hearts.
Not only did she guess that Rong Qingtian still had feelings for Yuan Luoyu in the depths of his heart, she even remembered Yuan Luoyu¡¯s little actions so clearly. Most importantly, she also thought of using this method to show it in front of Rong Qingtian.
This kind of scheming was really deep to the bone. One had to know that Lily had only stayed by Yuan Luoyu¡¯s side for a short period of time, yet she had already noticed this at such a young age.
It could be seen that Lily¡¯s scheming had already been very deep since she was young.
Sure enough, some things really had been there since she was young.
However, Gu Qingchen did not think that scheming was a bad thing. It was just that if Lily had been by Yuan Luoyu¡¯s side since she was young, she might have been able to learn yuan luoyu¡¯s agility and magnanimity.
Unfortunately, Yuan Luoyu had passed away, and Lily had no one to guide her properly, so she went astray.
At least, in Gu Qingchen¡¯s opinion, Lily had gone astray.
Who asked her to fantasize about Rong Yu in her heart!
What a joke!
Rong Yu was her man. How could he tolerate other women¡¯s desires? Lily was even worse!
Now that she recalled what Lily had thought, Gu Qingchen felt a chill.
¡°I thought I heard an argument downstairs just now. Did Something Happen?¡±
Lily changed the topic after putting on an act and shifted the topic to Gu Qingchen.
She was such a smart person, how could she not know what was happening downstairs?
In other words, she just wanted to stir up some trouble.
Gu Qingchen could see through this little trick with one look.
Rong Cheng immediately said when he heard Lily, ¡°Sister Lily, you came at the right time. Come and judge for us.¡±. This Gu Qingchen thought that she had her grandfather¡¯s support, so she acted recklessly in the Rong family. She doesn¡¯t respect my parents at all. She¡¯s showing off here. Just looking at her makes me sick! Compared to sister Lily, her upbringing is really terrible!¡±
In Rong Cheng¡¯s view, even if Gu Qingchen was favored, it was onlyter on. On his grandfather¡¯s side, he would definitely like Lily more.
Lily was so favored that she did not use her favor to be arrogant. However, this Gu Qingchen was actually so overbearing. Someone shoulde out and punish her.
Lily¡¯s sudden appearance allowed Rong Cheng to find a suitable person. He felt that Lily would definitely be able to restrain Gu Qingchen.
As for the reason... Rong Cheng could not say, but he felt that Lily should be that person.
After all, everyone had witnessed how much grandfather Rong cared about Lily. Simrly, with grandfather Rong¡¯s care, Lily¡¯s identity was still rather special. He did not believe that she could not restrain Gu Qingchen!
The more he thought about it, the more Rong Cheng felt that he was too smart to actually think of using Lily to deal with Gu Qingchen.
What a wise choice!
Of course, Gu Qingchen knew what Rong Cheng was thinking. Of course, Lily should also know.
Although Lily could not read minds, her ability to read people¡¯s expressions had been trained since she was young. Naturally, she was not too bad.
¡°Brother Cheng, you¡¯re really killing me. I just came to see you guys after I returned to China. I didn¡¯t even know that Rong Yu got married, so how would I know what you guys were talking about?¡±
Lily smiled a little helplessly. It made people feel that she really did not know much about the current situation.
However, Lily still looked at Gu Qingchen and smiled, ¡°Your Name is Gu Qingchen?¡±? I could not speak to you in the study room just now. I used to think that with a Yu¡¯s personality, she might not be able to get a wife in the future. I did not expect that a Yu would already have a wife before I returned to China. It really surprised me a little. I do not know how you managed to conquer an iceberg like a Yu. I am really curious. ¡°Ah Yu has never been very enthusiastic about women. In fact... she has always been against them.¡±
Lily¡¯s words were very light. No one could tell that she was hostile towards Gu Qingchen at all.
However, Gu Qingchen knew Lily¡¯s thoughts. Lily wanted to strangle her to death.
On the surface, she pretended that nothing had happened. However, Gu Qingchen felt that Lily was indeed a person. At the very least, she had more patience than many people.
Moreover, she had changed the topic with a simple sentence.
Otherwise, Lily would not have been able to continue what Rong Cheng had just said.
After all, it was Lily¡¯s first day seeing Gu Qingchen. She had also seen how grandfather Rong treated Gu Qingchen. She would not help them because of Rong Cheng and his son.
Even if she wanted to deal with Gu Qingchen, this was definitely not the time.
A smart woman should know when the best time was. And Lily was a smart woman.
Gu Qingchen nced at Lily. She did not know why, but she wanted to torture lily.
It was better to act than to be tempted. If she wanted to torture lily, she had to do it to her heart¡¯s content.
Thus, Gu Qingchen shrugged and said helplessly, ¡°You have to ask him about this. He kidnapped me out of nowhere. He¡¯s so clingy. Sometimes, I really can¡¯t stand it. ¡°I¡¯ve also heard many people say that Rong Yu dislikes women who are obsessed with cleanliness, right? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that in his eyes, I¡¯m not a woman, and that¡¯s why he clings to me so abnormally?¡±
Gu Qingchen frowned slightly when she spoke. Lily heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s words and Gu Qingchen¡¯s expression, and she instantly felt ufortable.
Clingy?
Gu Qingchen actually said that Rong Yu was clingy!
Lily could not even imagine what it was like.
It was like something that she loved, something that she thought about how to get every day. After it was so easily obtained, she did not know how to cherish it and just threw it away.
Lily was a little bit crazy.
Chapter 466 - 466 Chapter 466 the man of the hour in city y (26)
466 Chapter 466 the man of the hour in city y (26)
However, even though Lily had gone crazy, she still had to put up with it on the surface.
She could not reveal her true nature, and even more so, just because Gu Qingchen said a word, she could not stand it!
Lily was not a stupid woman. She could more or less feel that Gu Qingchen had an inexplicable sense of repulsion towards her.
In other words, it was possible that Gu Qingchen had deliberately said these words to provoke her. Although Lily did not think that Gu Qingchen knew what she was thinking about Rong Yu, as long as it was a woman, she would reject any woman other than herself.
Especially, what did this woman have to do with her man.
Lily, although she was Rong Yu¡¯s sister, in reality, Lily and Rong Yu were not rted by blood.
Lily was a sensitive person, so she could more or less sense gu Qingchen¡¯s thoughts.
¡°Oh? This is really surprising. Ah Yu seems to dislike clinging to others the most.¡±
Lily said with a smile, not surprised at all.
Gu Qingchen also smiled, ¡°Well, you¡¯re right. Rong Yu doesn¡¯t like to cling to others. He just likes to Cling To me. I can¡¯t help it.¡±
Cough, cough, cough!
Lily was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Although she was very good at pretending, when the matter involved Rong Yu, her heart would still be hit.
Therefore, Lily knew that Gu Qingchen¡¯s words must have been deliberately to provoke her, but she was still provoked.
The two women looked at each other and seemed to understand each other¡¯s thoughts. Both of them curled their lips at the same time. Some things could be considered as tacit understanding.
Rong Cheng did not understand at all. Why did Lily not respond to his words?
Could it be that sister Lily was also like an old friend to Gu Qingchen at first sight? She liked Gu Qingchen and wanted to stand on Gu Qingchen¡¯s side?
How could this be!
Rong Cheng could not wrap his head around it. Under normal circumstances, it should not be like this.
In the past, Lily was very good to him and doted on him. She would stand up for Rong Cheng in many things.
Why was she not on his side today?
Oh! He knew now. Could it be... because of Rong Yu?
Lily could be somewhat rted to Rong Yu after all. Could it be that because Gu Qingchen had be Rong Yu¡¯s wife, Lily wanted to help Gu Qingchen instead of him?
HMPH!
Rong Yu!
It was Rong Yu again!
Rong Cheng Hated Rong Yu to death. He was jealous of Rong Yu. Now, even sister Lily, who had been the most supportive of him in the past, would not help him because of Rong Yu.
Rong Cheng was a person with extreme thoughts, so when he thought about problems, he would always be one-sided. This kind of personality was definitely a fatal w.
After reading Rong Cheng¡¯s thoughts, Gu Qingchen looked at Baihe meaningfully for a long time.
A thought suddenly shed through her mind. Maybe... Baihe did it on purpose.
And this purpose might have been hidden many years ago.
Logically speaking, Lily was Yuan Luoyu¡¯s adopted daughter. How could she be so good to Rong Cheng?
Wasn¡¯t this too illogical?
After Gu Qingchen¡¯s thoughts became a little evil, she suddenly felt that perhaps everything made sense.
Lily¡¯s so-called protection for Rong Cheng when he was young, and all the good she did for Rong Cheng, might be a kind of killing blow!
She had allowed Rong Cheng to develop a spoiled personality. She was used to him being the sky, and he was everything to the Earth. One day, when everything changed, Rong Cheng would be crippled.
Thinking of this, Gu Qingchen could not help but feel a chill on her back. If lily really did this, then this woman was really too terrifying.
She had already started to set up a trap at such a young age, for the sake of Rong Yu.
That¡¯s right!
No matter what Lily did for the Rong family, it was only for Rong Yu.
It seemed that... she really could not underestimate lily.
Gu Qingchen thought that if she could not read minds, she might not be a match for this woman.
Such scheming, what scheming B * Tch in front of Lily, it was a piece of cake.
¡°Sister Lily, you haven¡¯t expressed your opinion yet. This Gu Qingchen is also considered your younger sister-inw, right? No matter what, you have to help control her! If you let her go on like this, won¡¯t she climb onto everyone¡¯s Head!¡±
Rong Cheng was unwilling, and when Lily did not reply, he interjected again.
[ HMPH! Idiot! Idiot! ]
This was what Gu Qingchen had read in Lily¡¯s mind. However, Lily¡¯s face had always been smiling, and it was not obvious that she had any disgust.
She even raised her hand and patted Rong Cheng¡¯s head, as if Rong Cheng was a child who could not get any candy.
¡°Brother Cheng, this is the Rong family, and I¡¯m not considered a member of the Rong family. If you ask me to interfere in the Rong family¡¯s affairs, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for sister?¡±
¡°Who says you¡¯re not a member of the Rong Family? If you don¡¯t leave the Rong family, you¡¯re a member of the Rong family now! Besides, grandfather likes you so much. In our eyes, you¡¯re a member of the Rong family.¡±
Rong Cheng¡¯s words pleased Lily. It was as if she had some sort of rtionship with Rong Yu if others admitted that she was a member of the Rong family.
Gu Qingchen felt a little disgusted by what she saw. This kind of woman, how long did she have to think of herself as being sentimental?
¡°Brother Cheng, please don¡¯t say that. Fortunately, we¡¯re all family here today. Otherwise, if others heard it, they wouldugh at me.¡±
Lily¡¯s words were very tactful. Since she did not think of herself as a member of the Rong family, why did she say ¡°We¡¯re all here¡±.
Therefore, even if Lily hid herself well, sometimes, she would inadvertently reveal something.
Those with a heart would discover it.
For example, Luo Qiaolian.
Perhaps it was because Luo Qiaolian was also a schemer, so Luo Qiaolian had always treated lily well on the surface, but in her heart, she hated Lily to the core.
Because of Lily¡¯s existence, people always thought of the Dead Yuan Luoyu.
And every time Rong Qingtian looked at Lily¡¯s eyes, it always made Luo Qiaolian feel extremely ufortable.
Rong Qingtian also interrupted, ¡°What are youughing at! You are a member of our Rong family. Whoever dares tough at us, I will not forgive him first!¡±
Lily smiled shyly and raised her hand again, as if she had identally touched her forehead.
¡°Uncle Rong, you love Lily the most.¡±
Rong Qingtian¡¯s eyes were dazed again. Gu Qingchen was a little speechless and almost rolled her eyes.
Rong Qingtian was already so old and could be considered as a person who had experienced many battles. How could he be fooled by a youngdy like Lily.
It was really... No Wonder Master Rong did not want to hand over the Rong group directly to Rong Qingtian and chose to hand it over to Rong Yu.
If the Rong group was handed over to Rong Qingtian, it might really be ruined by Rong Qingtian.
¡°Hahaha, a good girl like Lily would definitely be doted on no matter where she is.¡±
Hearing Rong Qingtian¡¯s words, Gu Qingchen also felt her stomach churning.
However, the one who was even more churning than gu qingchen was Luo Qiaolian.
The funny thing was that Luo Qiaolian thought Lily was interested in Rong Qingtian and wanted to seduce Rong Qingtian.
Chapter 467 - 467 Chapter 467, the man of the hour in city Y (27)
467 Chapter 467, the man of the hour in city Y (27)
It seemed that... Gu Qingchen did not need to make a move, someone was already nning to make a move on Lily.
This was good, she did not have time to y any tricks with women now.
Gu Qingchen was very clear about what the most important thing was.
Luo family.
That¡¯s right!
It was the Luo family!
Gu Qingchen was not really going to clean up the Rong family this time, her goal had always been clear.
She was going to make a move on the Luo family. She could use this matter to clean up the Luo family.
At the same time, she could also clean up the Luo family.
Previously, she could not find a reasonable reason, nor could she find a suitable opportunity. But now, the opportunity hade.
With Old Master Rong at the back, at least her actions in the early stages would not be too much of a hindrance.
And when she really reorganized herself to theter stages, even if Old Master Rong wanted to make her stop, it would probably be difficult.
Sometimes, it was just like this. It was easy at the beginning, but in theter stages, if she wanted to stop, she would have no choice.
When Luo Qiaolian was still thinking about how to fight with women and how to get more love from Rong Qingtian. She had no idea that Gu Qingchen was already thinking about how to bring down the Luo family.
The gap was so obvious!
Therefore, Luo Qiaolian was destined to be a little woman hiding in the backyard, while Gu Qingchen was a woman who could go to the front line tomand and kill the enemy!
¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±
Gu Qingchen did not n to stay and watch Lily and the others act. They were not tired, she was still tired.
She had to go to the hospital to check on the situation after the whole night.
Because she received a call from Butler Qin, Xiao Jue had woken up.
That¡¯s right!
Xiao Jue had woken up.
Since she wanted to take care of this matter, she had to get to the bottom of it. She still wanted to check on Xiao Jue.
But on second thought, Gu Qingchen had other thoughts when she saw Rong Cheng.
She couldn¡¯t let Rong Cheng deal with the trouble he had caused all the time, right.
Therefore, before Gu Qingchen left, she suddenly stopped and said, ¡°Rong Cheng,e with me.¡±
Rong Cheng was stunned, he didn¡¯t understand what Gu Qingchen wanted him to do.
However, Rong Cheng still said subconsciously, ¡°Why should I listen to you? I¡¯m not going!¡±
Anyway, whatever Gu Qingchen asked him to do, he would not do it.
He could not go against Gu Qingchen, so he could not go against her?
Gu Qingchen sneered and threw out her trump card, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t listen. You Can Tell Grandpa yourself. My Car doesn¡¯t wait for anyone. If you don¡¯t make it, then you can run behind the car. I don¡¯t mind at all.¡±
After saying that, Gu Qingchen turned around and left, not giving Rong Cheng any chance to speak.
Rong Cheng almost exploded in anger when he heard that!
Gu Qingchen!
She actually used such amanding tone to talk to him. It was fine if she used Grandpa to pressure him, but she actually made him run behind the car himself!
Damn it!
Rong Cheng originally didn¡¯t want to go, but Rong Qingtian took a nce at Rong Cheng, and Rong Cheng had no choice but to follow him obediently.
There was nothing he could do. It was grandfather Rong¡¯s fault for leaving this matter entirely to Gu Qingchen. Now, he could only listen to Gu Qingchen.
No matter how aggrieved Rong Cheng was, he could only obediently catch up with Gu Qingchen¡¯s footsteps. When the car was about to start, he stretched out his hand to pull open the front passenger seat and sat in it.
He did not want to sit in the back seat with Gu Qingchen, lest he could not help but attack her when he saw that woman.
Gu Qingchen also ignored Rong Cheng. Along the way, Gu Qingchen sat quietly in the backseat and did not speak.
Rong Cheng sat in the passenger seat with a dark face.
However, his silence was different from Gu Qingchen¡¯s silence. Gu Qingchen was really quiet, while Rong Cheng had a lot of things he wanted to say, but he could not put on airs and spoke first.
In the end, it was Butler Mo who spoke. Butler mo directly acted as the driver and drove the car himself.
¡°Young madam, Butler Qin¡¯s meaning is that even if Xiao Jue is saved, she will probably spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair.¡±
Although Butler Mo would not have sympathy for anyone, Xiao Jue¡¯s matter was caused by his mistake after all. He still felt a little guilty.
Even though Gu Qingchen had already said that he could not be med for this.
Gu Qingchen hummed in a low voice and did not speak for a long time.
Butler Mo did not speak anymore. There was another silence in the car.
Rong Cheng could not hold it in any longer. Butler Mo was the one who spoke first just now. It was not embarrassing for him to speak.
Hence, Rong Cheng began to mock Gu Qingchen, ¡°HMPH! I thought you were so kind to protect that little jue. It turns out that you¡¯re just like that. When I heard that she was going to be in a wheelchair, it was just an answer!¡±
Gu Qingchen did not look out of the window, she just said casually, ¡°Since you¡¯re so unfair for Little Jue, why don¡¯t you just marry Little Jue and go back to the Rong family. I believe that Little Jue would be willing to be in a wheelchair for the rest of her life.¡±
Rong Cheng stopped all the words that he wanted to say to Gu Qingchen with just one sentence.
Rong Cheng felt suffocated. After a while, he could no longer hold it in and continued, ¡°Why should I listen to you! HMPH, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. You¡¯re just trying to make me and my mother restless so that you can take the opportunity to gain a foothold in the Rong family, right? !¡±
Gu Qingchen did not deny it. She only said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to find a foothold, then you should be yourself. Don¡¯t just do things that can give me a chance.¡±
Gu Qingchen did not intend to educate Rong Cheng. After all, Rong Cheng did not have much to do with her. In fact... Rong Cheng could not even be considered a member of the Rong family!
That¡¯s right!
Rong Cheng was not a member of the Rong family at all.
Gu Qingchen did not investigate this, but she found out about it from Rong Yu.
When Gu Qingchen first found out about this news, she was also very shocked. She really could not tell that Luo Qiaolian was really capable. She was actually pregnant with a child that was not from the Rong family and pretended to be raised by the Rong family for so many years.
Most importantly, no one had discovered it.
Oh, no!
It should be said that other than Rong Yu, no one else had discovered it.
Gu Qingchen had only seen this kind of scene in television dramas in the past. She did not expect that she would actually see this kind of thing in real life.
Therefore, when Gu Qingchen found out that Rong Cheng was not the child of the Rong family and saw Rong Cheng showing off, Gu Qingchen only felt that Rong Cheng was very pathetic.
The reason why she called Rong Cheng over today was because he was the one who caused the incident with little jue. No matter what, he had to do something about it.
¡°Gu Qingchen, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve coaxed grandfather, you can really do whatever you want in the Rong Family!¡±
Gu Qingchen finally turned her gaze back to the front passenger seat. At this moment, Rong Cheng also turned his head to look at Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Cheng and said, ¡°Other than these words, do you have anything else to say? If not, shut up and be quiet.¡±
Chapter 468 - 468 Chapter 468 the man of the hour in city Y (28)
468 Chapter 468 the man of the hour in city Y (28)
Rong Cheng thought that Gu Qingchen would say something, but when she said ¡°Shut up¡±, he had nothing to say.
Along the way, there was silence again. Rong Cheng was honest this time. He knew that talking to Gu Qingchen was asking for it.
Because it was midnight, Butler Mo was also anxious, so he drove very fast.
Soon, they arrived at the hospital. Gu Qingchen was the first to get out of the car. After getting out of the car, she walked straight in.
Rong Cheng got out of the car casually and mmed the door hard before following Gu Qingchen in.
Rong Cheng warned himself in his heart that it was because of his grandfather. Otherwise, he would not have listened to Gu Qingchen.
Rong Cheng followed Gu Qingchen to the top floor in the elevator. When the elevator door opened, he saw Butler Qin standing there, probably waiting for Gu Qingchen.
¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re here. Little Jue is a little weak now. The Doctor said that he can visit her, but it shouldn¡¯t be for too long.¡±
Butler Qin reported the Doctor¡¯s instructions at once.
None of the hospital leaders left either. They were all waiting here. When they saw Gu Qingchen return, they were all worried.
Previously, Gu Qingchen came suddenly and did not reveal her identity immediately. Therefore, they did not know who Gu Qingchen was.
Later, they found out from Liu Tao that Gu Qingchen was actually a member of the Rong family and the head of the Rong family!
This made them start to panic. The head of the Rong family had been alerted. This matter would probably be difficult to resolve.
Hence, when Gu Qingchen appeared for the second time, the leaders of the Academy also stopped in their tracks and looked over at Gu Qingchen.
However, it was obvious that they did not know how to approach and speak to Gu Qingchen. At this moment, they were the ones who were in the most difficult position.
Gu Qingchen did not have the time to deal with those people from the academy. After taking a nce at Rong Cheng, she spoke in a tough tone.., ¡°Follow me in. Don¡¯t provoke her. She will die of anger if you are not careful. Even if this matter has nothing to do with you, it has be rted to you.¡±
After Gu Qingchen finished speaking, she did not care about Rong Cheng¡¯s reaction and directly pushed open the door of the ward.
Rong Cheng was still in a mess in the wind. Why did he feel that he was being strangled to death by Gu Qingchen and did not leave any room for him to retaliate?
Even though he was angry, he still had to go in. Rong Cheng¡¯s face was dark. He frowned when he went in.
Gu Qingchen was also expressionless. She saw that Little Jue was still fine a few days ago, but now her face was frighteningly pale. Herplexion could not be worse.
Gu Qingchen walked closer and saw that Little Jue¡¯s eyes were open, but she could not open them. Her eyes were half-closed.
Xiao Jue had a breathing tube in her nose. When she saw Gu Qingchen, she opened her mouth but did not make a sound.
When she saw Rong Cheng behind Gu Qingchen, she could not hold back her tears.
Women, even if they were strong-willed, could not hold back their tears when they saw their man.
Little Jue could not say anything either. She could only cry silently. Rong Cheng was a little frustrated, but he could not say anything else.
Gu Qingchen nced at Rong Cheng. Rong Cheng almost swore, but he was held back by Gu Qingchen¡¯s nce.
In the end, he only said one sentence, ¡°How are you?¡±
One sentence was stiff and cold, as if he was asking a stranger. Even Rong Cheng was not good at saying such things. Perhaps, he had never said such things before.
Upon hearing this, Little Jue felt warm all over. Seeing Little Jue¡¯s reaction, Gu Qingchen really did not know what to say.
It was just a simple and cold sentence, but it could actually make little jue so excited!
Sigh!
This child was still young after all. She really had not experienced any feelings, which was why she was so stupid to fall in love with Rong Cheng.
In the end, Rong Cheng was still such a jerk.
Gu Qingchen briefly told Little Jue about her situation and made little jue feel at ease. She told Little Jue that the Rong family would not ignore her and let her rest in peace.
Little Jue fainted in the end because she was not in good spirits. Rong Cheng was really obedient and did not say anything to provoke little jue.
Even when little jue fainted, Rong Cheng was shocked and thought that little jue had died identally.
Of course, he did not care about Little Jue¡¯s life. He was worried that Little Jue was dead. Gu Qingchen would really me him for Little Jue¡¯s death, just like she said.
Gu Qingchen read Rong Cheng¡¯s mind and sneered in her heart. She did not expect Rong Cheng to be so afraid of her unknowingly.
Rong Cheng probably did not realize this himself.
When Gu Qingchen left the ward, Rong Cheng almost left with her. He did not want toe here.
If Gu Qingchen had not forced him toe, he would still be sleeping at home.
When the hospital staff saw Gu Qingchening out of the ward, they immediately surrounded her.
They knew that if they did not speak now, they would not have the chance to speak.
The director was the first to speak. Only he, the director, had the right to speak about this matter.
¡°Ms. Gu, we really did not want to do what happened today. The results of the investigation have note out yet. We don¡¯t know if there was really someone who deliberately framed us. ¡°But no matter what, the Rong family¡¯s ident happened in our hospital. The doctors in our hospital also acted improperly. This is all because we did not discipline them properly. That¡¯s why they made such a big mistake. ¡°But we will definitely hold a meeting immediately to conduct a thorough review of today¡¯s incident. Moreover, our hospital is willing to take on the responsibility this time. We hope that Ms. Gu can also understand us. We really didn¡¯t know about this beforehand. ¡°Otherwise, even if we had a thousand or ten thousand guts, we wouldn¡¯t dare to do this.¡±
The hospital¡¯s director had already lowered his stance to the lowest level. He didn¡¯t have any intention of shirking responsibility.
In fact, they knew very well that even if they tried to shirk their responsibility in this matter, they would not be able to escape from the Rong family.
Even if they were not responsible, they would still be responsible in the end.
Therefore, they might as well lower their stance a little. With such an attitude, at least the Rong family would not be so angry.
Gu Qingchen nced at the headmaster. Before she could speak, Rong Cheng finally found an excuse to speak.
The moment he opened his mouth, he roared at the dean and said everything that was unpleasant to hear. In fact, Gu Qingchen knew that Rong Cheng was secretly venting his dissatisfaction.
Gu Qingchen could not be bothered with him. The dean was being scolded so badly.
¡°Dean, please understand. After all, he is the father of the dead child. After such a thing happened, it is inevitable that he will be a little emotional.¡±
Gu Qingchen exined to the director.
Chapter 469 - 469 Chapter 469 the man of the hour in city Y (29)
469 Chapter 469 the man of the hour in city Y (29)
Of course, Gu Qingchen wasn¡¯t really apologizing for Rong Cheng¡¯s rudeness. She was provoking Rong Cheng.
Rong Cheng had originally vented all the anger in his stomach, but after hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, he immediately held back his anger!
This Gu Qingchen actually said that he was the father of the child in front of such a person!
If this were to be spread out, his reputation would definitely be damaged.
After all, only a few people from the big families knew about the banquet that day. They did not dare to discuss it privately because of the Rong family¡¯s face.
However, if this matter was blown up and everyone knew about it, he would really lose face!
Rong Cheng gritted his teeth and red at GU qingchen, ¡°You did it on purpose!¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Cheng indifferently and said, ¡°I told you, I didn¡¯t bring you here to cause trouble. You¡¯d better be obedient. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen next.¡±
A threat!
This was a tant threat!
Rong Cheng suddenly realized that he was like a marite in Gu Qingchen¡¯s hands. He would do whatever Gu Qingchen asked him to do.
Once he disobeyed, Gu Qingchen would really destroy this marite!
He knew that Gu Qingchen would definitely do it!
Rong Cheng¡¯s chest heaved up and down continuously. He felt as if he was about to explode from anger.
The leaders of the hospital seemed to have noticed something as well. They were people who knew how to read faces. They knew that at this time, it was best for them not to say anything.
Gu Qingchen then instructed Butler Qin and Butler Mo about some matters. After understanding the situation with Liu Tao, she prepared to go back.
Rong Cheng was already impatient. If Gu Qingchen was not here, he would have gone back long ago.
Now that he saw that Gu Qingchen was finally going back, he finally felt a little liberated.
But who would have thought that when Gu Qingchen reached the elevator, she would suddenly stop, causing him to almost bump into Gu Qingchen.
¡°Do you know how to walk? If you suddenly stop, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±
Rong Cheng¡¯s words were never pleasant to hear.
Gu Qingchen turned around and looked at Rong Cheng indifferently. Rong Cheng was a little embarrassed by her stare. He turned his head away and did not look at Gu Qingchen.
However, he heard Gu Qingchen say, ¡°You¡¯ll be keeping vigil here today. If anything happens to Little Jue, you definitely won¡¯t be able to escape. So, Tonight, you have to wake up, or else... Hehe! You know that.¡±
¡°What? You Want Me to stay here tonight? ! I think you¡¯re crazy, Gu Qingchen! What are you thinking about? ! You actually want me to stay here tonight? Why should I stay here and stay here for that woman? !¡±
Gu Qingchen did not exin. She only said, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as ¡®why¡¯. You¡¯ll listen to whatever I say. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to listen, I¡¯m very happy.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s words were meaningful, and Rong Cheng was not stupid. He understood what Gu Qingchen meant.
What Gu Qingchen meant was, if he did not keep watch, Gu Qingchen mighte in the middle of the night and kill that Little Jue. If she died, it would have something to do with Rong Cheng.
Sinister!
Too Sinister!
This woman was not only vicious, she was also so sinister!
As expected, she and Rong Yu were a match made in heaven!
Rong Cheng had already greeted Gu Qingchen¡¯s eighteen generations of ancestors in his heart.
¡°If you curse in your heart, it¡¯s fine if I can¡¯t hear you. Remember, don¡¯t identally curse out loud.¡±
Gu Qingchen said coldly and entered the elevator.
When Rong Cheng reacted, Gu Qingchen had already left.
Rong Cheng was so angry that he fiercely kicked the elevator door.
He wished that he could destroy the elevator with this kick and kill Gu Qingchen at the same time.
Unfortunately, this was just a figment of his imagination. The reality was..
Rong Cheng stupidly kicked the elevator door and curled up there. His feet hurt like cramps.
When Gu Qingchen returned to dynasty hotel, it was already past three o¡¯clock in the morning.
When she came back, Gu Qingchen tiptoed, afraid that she would wake Rong Yu up.
Fortunately, Rong Yu did not wake up. Gu Qingchen secretly tiptoed into the quilt.
However, as soon as she entered the quilt, she was pulled over by a strong force.
Turning the world upside down, Gu Qingchen only felt that her whole body was turned upside down. Then she realized that she did not know when she was pressed under Rong Yu.
¡°Sote?¡±
It was Rong Yu¡¯s voice. There was a hint of huskiness in his voice. He must have slept for a while before he woke up again.
Gu Qingchen only felt that her breathing seemed to have stopped for a moment. Her heart beat faster, and her entire face turned red in that instant.
That¡¯s right!
In that instant, it turned red.
¡°Why are you awake?¡±Gu Qingchen had no choice but to divert her attention to make herself look more normal, even though there was still a hint of abnormality in her voice.
Rong Yu¡¯s lips curved slightly. As they were very close, Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu up close. Her long eyshes, her strong nose bridge, her thin red lips, and her determined chin.
Uhm..
It was too tempting!
Gu Qingchen felt that even if she was not a * * * * , sooner orter, she would face this charming face every day, and it was very likely that she would turn into a * * * or something.
¡°Mm, without my wife by my side, I would not be able to sleep well.¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s Red Lips parted slightly. The words that came out of his mouth were even sweeter than before.
Gu Qingchen only felt a sweetness in her heart. It was as if she had eaten honey.
¡°Oh? Not sleeping well? Then why didn¡¯t I see that you did not sleep well a while ago? Why didn¡¯t You Find Your Way Back?¡±
Gu Qingchen was naturally talking about the time when Rong Yu went to theboratory.
Rong Yu was embarrassed when Gu Qingchen mentioned it. He smiled awkwardly and started to change the topic.
¡°How was the matter settled tonight? Is there any trouble?¡±
Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows and looked at Rong Yu. Rong Yu smiled. Gu Qingchen knew that he was trying to change the topic.
However, Gu Qingchen did not hold on to Rong Yu and said, ¡°What? Are you going to help if there¡¯s trouble?¡±
¡°I believe in my dear wife. Such a small matter is not difficult for my dear wife.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled, and Rong Yu began to suck up to her.
¡°It was originally a small matter, but your old man wants me to take the opportunity to clean up the Rong family. Do you think this is a small matter?¡±
Rong Yu only paused for a moment and was not too surprised. He smiled and said, ¡°This is the old man¡¯s style. Do you agree?¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s nose twitched. ¡°He didn¡¯t say it directly. How could he allow me to agree or not?¡±
Rong Yu pointed at the tip of Gu Qingchen¡¯s nose and said with a smile, ¡°So, my wife is too smart and guessed the old master¡¯s intention.¡±
Gu Qingchen replied rong yu with a ¡°Of course¡±expression. ¡°However, I saw someone in the study today. Guess who it is?¡±
Rong Yu only paused for a moment and then snorted, ¡°That Lily.¡±
Chapter 470 - 470 Chapter 470 the man of the hour in city Y (30)
470 Chapter 470 the man of the hour in city Y (30)
Hearing Rong Yu¡¯s tone, Gu Qingchen found it a little funny. It seemed that Rong Yu really did not put Lily in his eyes at all.
If lily heard that Rong Yu would use such a tone to talk about her, she wondered what would happen to the Lily Association?
However, with her perverted and extreme thoughts, she would probably be excited because Rong Yu said her name.
Alright!
Gu Qingchen admitted that sometimes, she was a little evil.
¡°You¡¯re smart. Could it be that you already knew that she wasing?¡±
Gu Qingchen said this on purpose. Rong Yu did not understand what Gu Qingchen meant for a moment. He lowered his head and looked at Gu Qingchen.
Very quickly, Rong Yu reacted. The curve of his lips was shockingly beautiful!
¡°I seem to smell the scent of vinegar. It seems a little sour. Did My dear wife eat something wrong?¡±
Gu Qingchen red at Rong Yu and smiled, ¡°Oh? Why don¡¯t I Smell It? Jealous? Why should I Be Jealous? Lilies are your elder sister to a certain extent.¡±
Rong Yu, however, snorted coldly. He did not put that Lily in his eyes at all.
¡°My mother would not give birth to such a low-grade animal. You can rest assured on this point. I don¡¯t have any siblings, a typical only child.¡±
PFFT!
After hearing Rong Yu¡¯s words, Gu Qingchen burst outughing.
Low-grade animal..
This description... was really superb!
¡°Just because you don¡¯t care about this lily, doesn¡¯t mean that she doesn¡¯t care about you as well.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s words were meaningful. Rong Yu understood what Gu Qingchen was talking about.
¡°Haha, does she really think that I can¡¯t see through her little tricks? If it wasn¡¯t for mother¡¯s sake, do you think she would still be alive?¡±
Gu Qingchen was a little surprised when she heard that.
She had always thought that Rong Yu did not know Lily¡¯s little tricks. Otherwise, with Rong Yu¡¯s temper, he would not hesitate toy his hands on those women who harbored ill intentions towards him.
It seemed that Rong Yu knew what Lily was thinking, but because of Yuan Luoyu, and because Lily did not do anything too extreme, he barely avoided the disaster.
For some reason, Gu Qingchen suddenly felt a lingering fear.
Fortunately, she did not have anyplicated thoughts about this Rong Yu, nor did she want to get close to Rong Yu. Otherwise, she might have be one of those women.
Rong Yu saw that Gu Qingchen was suddenly silent, and his expression kept changing, and a hint of embarrassment appeared on his face.
He had guessed what Gu Qingchen was thinking. To be honest, he was also a little d that Gu Qingchen really did not have any feelings for him at that time. Otherwise, he would have crushed Gu Qingchen in the first ce.
It was because of Gu Qingchen¡¯s uniqueness that Rong Yu paid more attention to her, and this attention gradually increased, until it was out of control.
After thinking about it, Gu Qingchen narrowed her eyes and looked at Rong Yu. She smiled and said, ¡°Rong Yu, do you think... I should be d that I wasn¡¯t crushed by you?¡±
Rong Yu immediately shook his head. He was very sincere. His deep ck eyes stared at Gu Qingchen as if he wanted to melt gu qingchen into his bones. He said, ¡°No, I should be d that I didn¡¯t miss you.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded. She had let Rong Yu off for the time being. After all, she liked to hear that.
Moreover, some things were fated. This meant that she and Rong Yu were fated.
¡°In my opinion, Lily didn¡¯te here to visit Master Rong. She probably came here for one reason, and that was you.¡±
Gu Qingchen reminded him.
Rong Yu didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. He had never been patient with those female animals.
Of course, except for Gu Qingchen.
¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to her. That woman is not simple-minded.¡±
Even if Rong Yu had never met Lily, he was basically clear about everyone and everything.
Of course, Rong Yu didn¡¯t think Lily was a match for Gu Qingchen. He mainly felt that a woman like Lily didn¡¯t need to waste time on her.
Gu qingchen nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t n to care about her. Even if I don¡¯t make a move, someone will.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled mysteriously, but Rong Yu quickly guessed it, ¡°You mean Luo Qiaolian? Haha, that¡¯s good too. Let the two of them fight. After all, they are the kind of women who have nothing to do.¡±
Gu Qingchen felt that, to a certain extent, Rong Yu was really vicious.
But... she liked it!
¡°Which do you think will win?¡±
Gu Qingchen was curious. She wanted to know who was more powerful in Rong Yu¡¯s eyes. Was it the same as what she thought.
Rong yu casually said, ¡°The one who loses will definitely be Luo Qiaolian. There¡¯s no doubt.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled and asked with narrowed eyes, ¡°Are you so sure?¡±
¡°Luo Qiaolian only thinks that she¡¯s smart. Lily is much more secretive than she is. Besides... isn¡¯t my dear wife going to make a move against the Luo family too? Internal and external problems. Do you think Luo Qiaolian still has a chance to win?¡±
Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows slightly, ¡°You guessed that I¡¯m going to make a move against the Luo Family?¡±
Rong Yu shook his head and secretly kissed Gu Qingchen on the forehead, ¡°Is there a need to guess? It¡¯s only a matter of time. This is such a good opportunity. If you say that my dear wife didn¡¯t seize it, I won¡¯t believe it.¡±
Alright!
Rong Yu was such a smart person. Rong Yu could see her every move.
¡°Any good suggestions?¡±
Gu Qingchen also wanted to know Rong Yu¡¯s opinion. Did he think that this was the best time to make a move on the Luo n.
Rong Yu turned sideways andy beside Gu Qingchen. His hand was still wrapped around Gu Qingchen¡¯s waist as he said, ¡°My opinion is... since we are going to make a move, we should eliminate the root of the problem andpletely eliminate the possibility of the Luo n making aeback.¡±
Ruthless!
Vicious Enough!
Rong Yu had always been decisive in his actions.
However, he had to admit that his opinion was correct.
The Luo n¡¯s identity was a little awkward. If they were to make a move against the Luo n, it was indeed impossible for the Luo n to make aeback.
Furthermore, since they were going to make a move, they had to do it cleanly. Dragging things out was not Gu Qingchen¡¯s personality.
¡°I ept your opinion.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled. In fact, she already knew what to do.
Rong Yu curled his lips and pulled Gu Qingchen closer to him. He hugged her tightly in his arms.
¡°I gave such a good suggestion. Shouldn¡¯t my wife reward me with something?¡±
¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know that you, Rong Yu, have be so greedy?¡±
Rong yu smiled, ¡°Ever since I had a wife.¡±
Gu Qingchen rolled her eyes at Rong Yu. Then, when Rong Yu was not paying attention, she suddenly moved and gently kissed Rong Yu¡¯s red lips.
¡°Reward.¡±
Chapter 471 - 471 Chapter 471, the man of the hour in city Y (31)
471 Chapter 471, the man of the hour in city Y (31)
Rong Yu¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as he looked at Gu Qingchen. It was as if there was something in his eyes that made his heart skip a beat!
Gu Qingchen¡¯s heartbeat quickened. She felt as if she was about to be swallowed alive. Her breathing also quickened.
It really took a lot of courage to look at Rong Yu. Otherwise, she would really feel that it was difficult for her to breathe.
Just as Gu Qingchen opened her mouth to say something to ease the tension, Gu Qingchen suddenly felt her vision go ck.
Then, a kiss came from all directions andnded on her lips.
The kiss was fierce and long. Initially, Gu Qingchen had some messy thoughts in her mind, but now, this kiss was almost the only thing in her mind.
Rong Yu seemed to have squeezed his way in, making her unable to think about anything else.
She could only sink together with Rong Yu, and then... Sink again!
Although it waste at night, the room was still very warm, and the temperature rose rapidly.
The next day, Gu Qingchen woke upte.
Gu Qingchen had originally nned to wake up in the morning and go to the GU Corporation to have a look first, then go to the hospital to see Little Jue, and finally go to the police station to look for Liu Tao.
However, because ofst night, Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu had a bit of ate night. In addition to being busy for the whole day, Gu Qingchen fell into a deep sleep.
When she woke up, Gu Qingchen looked at the time and realized that it was almost noon.
Looking at Rong Yu who was lying on his side, holding his head with his hand and looking at Gu Qingchen, Gu Qingchen felt a little helpless.
¡°Why didn¡¯t You Wake Me Up? It¡¯s already noon!¡±
Gu Qingchen did not expect Rong Yu to wake up earlier than her.
¡°It¡¯s noon then. Since you didn¡¯t wake up, I naturally have to let you sleep until you¡¯re full.¡±
In Rong Yu¡¯s opinion, the other matters were not as important as gu qingchen sleeping and resting well.
Gu Qingchen felt sweet in her heart, but on the surface, she pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m a busy person right now. How can I have time to sleep in? I¡¯m going to get up first.¡±
Rong Yu smiled and got up as well.
Gu Qingchen was almost as fast as the wind. After cleaning up, she was ready to go out.
However, she was stopped by Rong Yu. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Let¡¯s eat first.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s not eat first. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to take a look and then go straight to the police station.¡±
Rong Yu did not let go of her hand. He still pulled Gu Qingchen to the dining table. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. There¡¯s no need to go to the police station.¡±
Gu Qingchen could not persuade Rong Yu, so she had to sit down and eat.
Of course, Rong Yu was the one who prepared the lunch. Gu Qingchen had just taken a bite when she forgot about this matter and focused on eating.
Rong Yu also ate some with Gu Qingchen. After eating for half an hour, Gu Qingchen was full.
¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. Have You Drunk Your Morning Medicine? After I leave, go back to bed and lie down. If I find you disobedient, Hehe, Tomorrow¡¯s medicine will be unforgettable for You!¡±
Gu Qingchen had already found a way to cure Rong Yu. Rong Yu really could not take the bitter medicine that she had prescribed.
¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. Follow me to the next room.¡±
The next room was also Rong Yu¡¯s vi. In other words, as long as it was close to Rong Yu¡¯s vi, it was Rong Yu¡¯s territory.
Because he did not want anyone to disturb his life, the simplest way was to have no one around, only him.
Gu Qingchen followed Rong Yu to the vi next door. This vi was not the one where Gu Qingchen¡¯s father and Mrs. Gu lived, but another one.
Gu Qingchen was a little puzzled. She didn¡¯t know why Rong Yu brought her here.
¡°Young Master Rong! Young Master Rong! I¡¯m so lucky! This vi is really luxurious. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of a vi in Dynasty Hotel!¡±
Gu Qingchen took a look and it was actually Liu Tao. She didn¡¯t expect Rong Yu to bring Liu Tao here. No wonder he said he didn¡¯t need her to go to the police station. So that was the case.
Although Liu Tao could be considered a big figure, when he saw Rong Yu, he felt like he had lowered himself a few times.
Of course, when Liu Tao found out about Gu Qingchen¡¯s identity that day, he also lowered himself. Butpared to Rong Yu, he was really much worse.
Alright.
Gu Qingchen did not bother about this anymore. After all, she did not want topare herself with Rong Yu.
After all, Rong Yu¡¯s identity was there. Even if Liu Tao wanted to neglect him, he did not dare to neglect him.
Rong Yu obviously did not want to pay attention to Liu Tao, so only Liu Tao was there to get close to him happily. Rong Yu nced at gu qingchen and said, ¡°If you have anything you want to ask, just ask him here. Otherwise, you can just call him here if you have any problems in the future.¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s tone was as if Liu Tao was his subordinate, and he could control him anytime and anywhere.
Liu Tao did not have any intention of refuting, and seemed to be quite happy. Just because Rong Yu said that he coulde here to report.
Alright.
Gu Qingchen felt that Rong Yu was indeed much better than her in terms of the human heart.
After all, her ability to read minds was limited, and she could only read what the other party was thinking at the moment. Rong Yu, on the other hand, could read this person through his various performances.
¡°Ms. Gu, you want to know the results of Yesterday¡¯s investigation, right? I¡¯ve specially brought them here for you today. Would you like to take a look?¡±
Liu Tao had even brought the records of the investigation. It could be said that he was fully prepared.
After listening to Liu Tao¡¯s words, Rong Yu frowned. From the moment he entered the room until now, he had only said one sentence to Liu Tao.
¡°Mrs. Rong.¡±
Liu Tao was stunned for a moment. He subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and quickly changed his words, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Look at my brain. I must have been too excited today. How could I be wrong about such an important title? I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Rong.¡±
Gu Qingchen nced at Rong Yu. Rong Yu¡¯s expression seemed to have softened a lot this time. He seemed to think that Liu Tao was still on the right track.
Gu Qingchen felt a little helpless. She did not expect Rong Yu to be so childish.
Actually, the way they addressed each other was just that. was there a need to be serious?
However, Rong Yu was serious!
Liu Tao saw that Rong Yu did not get angry, so he rxed a lot. He took a deep breath and looked at Gu Qingchen, ¡°This is the investigation record. I have also sent people to investigate the younger brother of the deceased. He is also in the police station now. Mrs. Rong, do you... have any other suggestions?¡±
Originally, Liu Tao did not take sides yesterday. Gu Qingchen could tell that he was afraid of being involved in the dispute between the big families.
Gu Qingchen did not mind Liu Tao¡¯s decision to protect himself.
If this matter was ced on her, she would probably make the same choice.
Initially, she wanted to deal with Liu Tao personally. She did not expect that before she could go. Rong Yu had already dealt with Liu Tao.
But this was also good, saving her a lot of trouble.
Chapter 472 - 472 Chapter 472, the man of the hour in city Y (32)
472 Chapter 472, the man of the hour in city Y (32)
Gu Qingchen took the investigation records and sat down on a sofa. She flipped through the records bit by bit.
Rays of light shed across her eyes.
After a long while, the corners of Gu Qingchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly, forming a soul-stirring arc.
Liu Tao was also frightened by what he saw.
Although he had already chosen to stand on his side, the thought that he might have participated in the internal strife between the big families made him feel uneasy.
However, since he had already chosen to stand on his side, he could not lose his footing and be firm in his choice.
¡°Your investigation speed is quite fast. I always thought that your efficiency has always been low. I didn¡¯t realize that your efficiency is so high.¡±
There were many things that required time to investigate. Liu Tao could provide so much information in such a short time. It could be seen that he was really attentive.
When Liu Tao heard Gu Qingchen praise him, he scratched his head embarrassedly and smiled a little formally.
¡°I don¡¯t dare to bezy when I work for the two of you! Mrs. Rong, if I did anything inconsiderate yesterday, I hope Mrs. Rong Can Forgive Me!¡±
This was Liu Tao apologizing to Gu Qingchen for not taking his side yesterday.
Gu Qingchen did not think Liu Tao would be a very useful person.
She did not expect him to be used here.
Since he had already expressed his determination to take his side, there was no need for Gu Qingchen to hold back.
¡°Here, there are only two kinds of people. One is useful people, and the other is useless people. What kind of person do you think you are?¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at Liu Tao meaningfully. Liu Tao chuckled and said, ¡°Of course, they are useful people, useful people!¡±
[ with Young Master Rong¡¯s support, What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Moreover, Young Master Rong has already said that he will get the best doctor to treat my son¡¯s illness. For my son, I¡¯ll make a bet every time! ]
Gu Qingchen finally understood why Liu Tao had changed his position overnight and was willing to stand on her side.
Originally, Gu Qingchen had nned to go to the police station today for this matter. She did not expect that Rong Yu had already settled this matter before she had even stepped forward.
It was good that she did not have to make a move.
Regarding this, Gu Qingchen was very doubtful. Did Rong Yu really rest at home every day? Why was he even faster than her!
Forget it!
Rong Yu probably could not figure out such a question.
¡°Very good! Since chief Liu has thought it through, that¡¯s great. But... I still need you to do one more thing.¡±
Liu Tao immediately focused his attention and waited for Gu Qingchen¡¯s instructions with a serious expression.
Gu Qingchen gave a few instructions. Liu Tao¡¯s expression was a little strange, but he still nodded, ¡°Okay, I understand. I will investigate this matter. But... is it really necessary? From the evidence now, it seems that everything is clear.¡±
Although Liu Tao was very slippery, he definitely had the ability.
One night and one day, in fact, Liu Tao had already found out what Gu Qingchen had asked Liu Tao to investigate yesterday.
However, if Rong Yu had not appeared, Liu Tao would not have told Gu Qingchen everything that he had found out.
He would only let others see what was on the surface. He would probably be the only one who knew the deeper things and then pretend to be ignorant.
¡°You also said that everything seems to have been found out. It just seems to be the case, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Gu Qingchen asked Liu Tao back.
Liu Tao was stunned for a moment, then nodded as if he thought of something. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back and start the investigation.¡±
¡°It seems that Mrs. Rong is going to eliminate the dissidents through this matter.¡±
Gu Qingchen knew that Liu Tao must have his own thoughts, but unfortunately, Liu Tao did not know what she was thinking.
Now, the things that Liu Tao found were just as Rong Rui had imagined. All the evidence pointed to Luo Qiaolian and her son.
Because Gu Qingchen knew that this was all arranged by Rong Rui, she also wanted to dig Rong Rui out.
Gu Qingchen knew this, but Liu Tao did not know. He thought that Gu Qingchen just wanted to drag more Rong family members into this matter.
Unfortunately, he could never guess what Gu Qingchen was thinking.
For Gu Qingchen, the evidence was enough for her to start dealing with Luo Qiaolian, but she still had a backup n.
First, she would destroy Luo Qiaolian, and then she would bite Rong Rui. She wanted to see how Rong Rui would face the Luo family¡¯s artillery fire.
Hehe!
Gu Qingchen had thought about destroying the Luo family, but she preferred to sit on the sidelines and watch the Tigers fight.
This time, even if Rong Rui dug a hole and buried himself.
Hehe... she was looking forward to seeing Rong Rui¡¯s expression.
After Gu Qingchen gave her instructions, Liu Tao tactfully left. Before he left, Liu Tao was still very excited.
It was probably because he saw Rong Yu, who no one else wanted to see.
After Liu Tao left, Gu Qingchen turned around and looked at Rong Yu.
Rong Yu smiled and said, ¡°My dear wife, reward!¡±
Cough Cough Cough!
Reward again!
Gu Qingchen felt that Rong Yu was too evil!
However, since Rong Yu felt sorry for her, it was okay to reward him.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll reward you with two bowls of soup tomorrow!¡±
Gu Qingchen said generously.
Then, Gu Qingchen sessfully saw the broken expression on Rong Yu¡¯s face.
Hahahaha!
It was the first time she saw such an exaggerated expression on Rong Yu¡¯s face. To be honest, Gu Qingchen felt very good inside!
However, Gu Qingchen did not feel good for long before she was pulled into Rong Yu¡¯s arms.
Then, she took a deep breath, and the air in her mouth seemed to be sucked away in an instant.
Gu Qingchen almost lost all her support points, and could only rely on Rong Yu¡¯s hand that was holding her waist to support her.
It waspletely a position where she could take whatever she wanted, without any initiative.
This position... really made people feel powerless, as if everything could only be controlled by Rong Yu¡¯s hand.
Rong Yu seemed to be very satisfied with this posture, bing more and more addicted, and even the corners of his lips slightly raised in satisfaction.
This was something that Gu Qingchen could clearly feel. Originally, she wanted to stand steadily, but every time she was ready to adjust her posture, and her feet could exert more strength, Rong Yu would tighten his arms, this made Gu Qingchen lose her center of gravity once again. In the end, she could only be controlled by Rong Yu.
Gu Qingchen was depressed. Rong Yu was too wicked. He obviously did it on purpose!
That¡¯s right!
At the beginning, Gu Qingchen did not notice it. However, she tried to stabilize herself several times but was interrupted by Rong Yu. Gu Qingchen knew that Rong Yu definitely did it on purpose!
After a long while, Rong Yu felt that Gu Qingchen had reached her limit. Only then did he gradually release his hands, allowing Gu Qingchen to exert more force on her feet.
However, her lips did not separate by half an inch.
Chapter 473 - 473 Chapter 473 the man of the hour in city Y (33)
473 Chapter 473 the man of the hour in city Y (33)
Rong Yu¡¯s thought was that since he was going to plead guilty the next day, he had to get his benefits back today.
Just like that, Gu Qingchen was badly beaten up!
When the two of them separated, Gu Qingchen could still feel the numbness on her lips.
She did not even need to look at herself in the mirror to know that her lips must be a little red and swollen!
Rong Yu... was too strong! Too strong!
She did not know why, but she suddenly had the urge to go to her master¡¯s ce and ask him to slow down the speed of finding information for Rong Yu.
If her master gave Rong Yu a definite answer, Gu Qingchen felt that her good days woulde to an end.
It was possible that she could eat him alive in a matter of minutes.
If she could not get up the next day, it would probably be amon urrence.
¡°Dear wife, I think I like this reward more. How about we change it? How about we change it?¡±
Looking at Rong Yu¡¯s unsatisfied expression, Gu Qingchen¡¯s heart was trembling. This guy, when he went crazy, he really could not do anything to him.
¡°Tomorrow, three bowls!¡±
Gu Qingchen used an expression that she thought was vicious and red at Rong Yu.
However, she didn¡¯t know that this expression of hers, in Rong Yu¡¯s eyes, was very cute.
Just as she finished speaking, in the next second, Gu Qingchen was once again swept up!
The posture was the same, the time doubled!
Gu Qingchen¡¯s heart actually broke down! Rong Yu was really addicted to kissing. This was not a good sign.
Finally, after a round of passion, Rong Yu finally let go of Gu Qingchen with satisfaction. Gu Qingchen even saw Rong Yu Lick his red lips with the tip of his tongue, looking satisfied, suddenly, Gu Qingchen felt as if something exploded in her head.
Although Rong Yu let go of Gu Qingchen, he still maintained the posture of holding Gu Qingchen. He whispered in Gu Qingchen¡¯s ear, ¡°Dear wife, do you still want to add the medicine?¡±
Gu Qingchen suddenly felt her whole body go soft. The thing she could not stand the most was someone blowing air into her ear.
The feeling of her whole body going soft was like an electric current. It went straight into her brain and goosebumps rose all over her body.
Rong Yu knew this weakness of hers, so he teased her like this.
No!
He was not teasing her!
He was definitely threatening her!
If she really added more medicine, Gu Qingchen wouldn¡¯t be able to walk out of the vi today.
Rong Yu was too cunning!
Gu Qingchen held it in for a long time, her face was red. In the end, she still chose to be a good man!
A man must be able to adapt. Although she wasn¡¯t a man, she still had to understand this principle.
On the surface, Gu Qingchen nodded her head vigorously and said in a very formal manner, ¡°No More, Definitely.¡±
Rong Yu smiled, ¡°What a pity... I thought my dear wife would reward me a little more!¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s face was full of tears. Reward? It was really a reward!
She said that she would add a bowl, but it was devoured crazily. How could she dare to say that she would add more!
However... if she did not add more, she could add more!
¡°Dear wife, why do I Smell a conspiracy? Are You... Thinking of a bad idea?¡±
Rong Yu narrowed his fox-like eyes. He looked like a cunning old fox.
Gu Qingchen smiled a few times, but her heart was filled with all kinds of emotions.
Damn it!
It was obvious that she could read minds, but why was it the other way around when it came to Rong Yu!
It was too unfair!
It seemed that she really could not think of any small ideas in front of Rong Yu, otherwise, Rong Yu would easily see through it.
¡°Bad Idea? What Bad Idea Can Ie up with in front of you?¡±
Gu Qingchen pretended to know nothing and said.
Unfortunately, Rong Yu was not so easily fooled. He smiled and said meaningfully, ¡°Well... let me think about it. For example... It¡¯s not a bad idea to increase the dosage and add more ingredients. What do you think?¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu with a broken face. She was already convinced by Rong Yu in her heart.
Seeing Gu Qingchen¡¯s stunned look, Rong Yu pinched the tip of Gu Qingchen¡¯s nose, moved closer to Gu Qingchen and pecked her lips a few times.
¡°My dear wife, don¡¯t tell me you really think so?¡±
The bewitching voice entered her ears.
¡°Cough, cough, cough! Of course not, am I that despicable!¡±
Gu Qingchen could only say that, sigh! A husband who was too shrewd, did not seem to be a good thing.
Even this little thought was seen through, it was really... too miserable.
Seeing Gu Qingchen like this, Rong Yu smiled with relief, as if he was relieved. He said, ¡°That¡¯s good, I also feel that my dear wife is not willing to let me suffer.¡±
After that, Rong Yu even winked at Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen¡¯s heart was broken.
Sigh!
It was too heartbreaking!
Rong Yu, this guy, really, she was going to kneel!
It was not easy to get out of the dynasty hotel. Gu Qingchen chased Rong Yu upstairs to rest while she went to the hospital.
When Gu Qingchen arrived at the hospital, it was already afternoon.
What was especially funny was that when Gu Qingchen arrived at the hospital, she actually saw Rong Cheng was still there.
When he saw Gu Qingchen, Rong Cheng was about to stomp his feet.
It was unknown whether it was because he was too excited to see Gu Qingchen or because he was too impatient to wait.
¡°Why are you only here now! What time is it already!¡±
Rong Cheng was full of resentment when he opened his mouth. Those who did not know him would think that he was a little resentful woman!
Gu Qingchen took a look at Rong Cheng. This kid was a little embarrassed. Rong Cheng, who had always paid attention to his appearance, had already started to wrinkle his clothes.
The clothes were still the same as yesterday. He probably did not have time to change them.
¡°How¡¯s Little Jue¡¯s condition?¡±
Gu Qingchen asked about little jue¡¯s condition. She ignored Rong Cheng¡¯s words.
Compared to the suffering of others, Rong Cheng¡¯s little embarrassment was nothing.
¡°How would I know how she is? Anyway, the Doctor said that she won¡¯t die! Alright, cut the crap. Since she won¡¯t die, Can I leave now?¡±
It turned out that Rong Cheng had been waiting for Gu Qingchen toe over because he wanted to tell gu Qingchen that Xiao Jue would not die, so it had nothing to do with him.
To be honest, Gu Qingchen did not think that her words would be so useful to Rong Cheng.
She thought that Rong Cheng would have gone back after she leftst night.
However, she did not expect that Rong Cheng would wait until now!
Hehe!
Gu Qingchen found it funny. If Rong Cheng knew what she was thinking, she did not know if he would explode!
¡°Go back and wash up first. Come Back and guard at night. The patient is most dangerous at night. It is safer to have someone to guard her.¡±
Gu Qingchen said casually.
Rong Cheng¡¯s eyes widened when he heard that. If there wasn¡¯t someone here, he would have reached out and strangled Gu Qingchen.
Chapter 474 - 474 Chapter 474, the man of the hour in city Y (34)
474 Chapter 474, the man of the hour in city Y (34)
¡°Why did you ask me toe here? I¡¯ve been here for the whole night. Besides, didn¡¯t the doctor say that she won¡¯t die?¡±
Rong Cheng finally knew how to resist, even though his resistance was not very strong.
Gu Qingchen nced at Rong Cheng indifferently and said, ¡°The police have already investigated some small details. We can basically conclude that Little Jue¡¯s incident was not an ident, but an act.¡±
Rong Cheng raised his eyebrows and widened his eyes. ¡°So What? It¡¯s none of my business!¡±
Gu Qingchen ignored Rong Cheng¡¯s tone and said unhurriedly, ¡°Indeed, it has nothing to do with you. But don¡¯t forget one thing. If it was really man-made, then this person would definitely not be able to keep little jue. Even if Little Jue survives now. Do you think that she can survive for the next few days?¡±
Gu qingchen sneered and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to stay. But if you catch the mastermind, don¡¯t regret that you didn¡¯t stay here in person.¡±
Rong Cheng said coldly, ¡°So what? What does it have to do with me staying here?¡±
Gu Qingchen rolled her eyes. She really didn¡¯t know what Rong Cheng was thinking.
¡°Hehe, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll just randomly catch someone and frame him for it?¡±Gu Qingchen felt that Rong Cheng¡¯s mind was definitely not like Luo Qiaolian¡¯s.
Otherwise, he would not have failed to think of such a basic suspicion.
As expected, after hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, Rong Cheng immediately understood.
That¡¯s right!
If he was not here and that little jue really died, then Gu Qingchen would find someone to frame him and his mother, and there would be no way to defend herself.
Who asked him to be the biggest beneficiary of this matter? Rong Cheng gritted his teeth and looked at Gu Qingchen. In the end, he could only say, ¡°I¡¯ve been guarding for the past few days!¡±
In order to not give this lowly person an opportunity, Rong Cheng felt that it was safer for him to stay here and guard.
Even if someone really came to kill Little Jue, he could wait for an opportunity to release some water or something. When Little Jue died, he would capture him.
Hehe, this was the best method.
Little Jue¡¯s problem was solved, and the person was caught.
Gu Qingchen saw through Rong Cheng¡¯s thoughts, but her heart was much colder.
Originally, she thought that although Rong Cheng was not a good person, perhaps his nature was not aplete bad person.
But now, from Rong Cheng¡¯s thoughts, although this kid was not as vicious as Rong Rui, he was still a heartless person.
No matter what, Little Jue was Rong Cheng¡¯s woman, and he had not even had a child yet. Now, his mind was actually full of thoughts on how to solve this little jue.
She was really ruthless!
¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you a piece of news. After Little Jue recovers, I will officially bring her back to the mansion to live. After shees of age, you can have a wedding.¡±
Gu Qingchen suddenly spoke. Rong Cheng listened and stood there in a daze. But soon, heughed out loud.
Of course, hisugh was definitely a sneer.
¡°Marriage?¡±? Hehe, Gu Qingchen, I think you¡¯re crazy. You actually want to interfere in my marriage! Who Do you think you are? The Emperor? Hehe, this is really funny! Even if I really get married, it¡¯s impossible for me to marry that Little Jue! Gu Qingchen, don¡¯t think that you can provoke me by saying such words!¡±
Rong Cheng felt that it was ridiculous. Where did Gu Qingchen get the confidence to think that she could control his marriage?
Even he himself could not control such a big matter like marriage, let alone Gu Qingchen.
If the girl that Gu Qingchen mentioned was ady from a noble family, it would not be a big deal. She actually wanted to treat a promiscuous woman like Xiao Jue as his wife!
If anyone heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, they wouldugh their heads off.
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Cheng indifferently, and then said unhurriedly, ¡°Do you think that in the Rong family, your marriage can be arranged on your own?¡±
Rong Cheng said disapprovingly, ¡°Humph! Even if I can¡¯t choose my own marriage, I won¡¯t let you arrange my marriage! My marriage partner can only be the daughter of a noble family. That woman? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±
From Rong Cheng¡¯s point of view, his status was very noble. All the daughters of noble families in the circle of the capital had to line up for him to choose.
Even if it was a marriage alliance, the woman he married was definitely a woman with good conditions in all aspects.
The Little Jue who was lying in the ward? Hehe, no chance!
Gu Qingchen obviously knew what Rong Cheng was thinking. She also knew that Rong Cheng was right.
However... Everything had other possibilities.
Luo Qiaolian and her son always wanted to make her sick, so she could not fall behind.
Although Gu Qingchen did not like to do boring things, it was not a big deal to do it asionally. She thought it was her own pleasure.
Inyman¡¯s terms, she built her own happiness on the pain of others.
Therefore... Gu Qingchen decided to take care of Little Jue¡¯s matter.
Not only did she decide to take care of it, she also made Rong Cheng and his son furious.
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Cheng meaningfully, then turned around and went into the ward, ignoring Rong Cheng.
Rong Cheng looked at Gu Qingchen¡¯s back and felt an indescribable feeling. He panicked!
Although he said that Gu Qingchen did not have the right or the ability to interfere in his marriage. But for some reason, Rong Cheng panicked at that moment.
Rong Cheng ran his hands through his hair and left a little irritated. He needed to go back and sleep first.
Gu Qingchen entered the ward and saw little jue lying there quietly. When she walked to Little Jue¡¯s bed, she seemed to feel something and slowly opened her eyes.
Seeing that it was Gu Qingchen, little jue seemed to be relieved. She was not as nervous as before.
Although Little Jue did not have much contact with Gu Qingchen, she could tell that the Rong family did not wee her. Only Gu Qingchen looked cold, but at least he did not reject her.
She opened her mouth, but little jue finally spoke.
¡°Miss. . . Miss. . .¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded at little jue and said, ¡°Your body is weak now. If you have anything to say, you can say itter.¡±
Little Jue shook her head, as if she had something to say, but she could not say it.
¡°No, no! ¡°It will be toote when I can say it! ¡°The person who jumped off the building that day was doing it on purpose. Initially, I was still a distance away from him, but I did not expect him to suddenly pull me back at thest moment! ¡°That¡¯s why I was hurt!¡±
Gu Qingchen narrowed her eyes. Hehe, this is interesting.
It seemed that the n was really wide-ranging. There were so many people in front of him, but he did not expect the man who jumped off the building to be involved in it.
In other words, he did not jump from the building on impulse. Instead, he was prepared. He jumped for Little Jue!
Chapter 475 - 475 Chapter 475 influential people in City y (35)
475 Chapter 475 influential people in City y (35)
Gu Qingchen patted Xiao Jue¡¯s hand and looked into her eyes. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. I know everything.¡±
Xiao Jue thought that Gu Qingchen wasforting her and could not say much. She could only shake her head.
¡°What happened to you was not an ident. I know. Grandfather has already asked me to investigate this matter, so you don¡¯t have to be anxious.¡±
Xiao Jue was stunned when she heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s words. She was so excited that she could only cry.
She had been wondering if anyone would believe her when she was murdered. She did not expect Gu Qingchen to start helping her before she even said anything.
Xiao Jue was an orphan. No one had ever stood up for her, and Gu Qingchen was the first to do so.
Whether it was at the banquet that day or in the hospital now.
She did not care what Gu Qingchen¡¯s motive was for helping her. She only knew that Gu Qingchen was the first person who was willing to help her!
She would remember this favor. If there was a chance in the future, she would definitely return it!
Of course, Gu Qingchen did not intervene in this matter to make Xiao Jue return the favor.
¡°What I want to ask now is, are you still willing to marry into the Rong family and marry Rong Cheng?¡±
Although Gu Qingchen was prepared to torture Rong Cheng and his mother, she was still humane. At the very least, she had to ask for Little Jue¡¯s opinion.
When Little Jue heard it, she was stunned again. She could not help it. What happened today always surprised her so much that she did not know what to say.
Gu Qingchen could tell that little jue did not feel happy because of what she said. Instead, she calmed down.
Little Jue was not a stupid woman. After this incident, she should have guessed something.
Who would want to harm her? Little Jue knew in her heart.
Therefore, if she married Rong Cheng, she would probably face a worse fate in the future than now.
After a long while, little jue seemed to have made up her mind. She looked at Gu Qingchen with determined eyes, then nodded her head and nodded her head vigorously!
In fact, she already knew about her current situation. Under such circumstances, she definitely could not save her child.
When she woke up, she also realized that she could no longer feel her lower body.
Little Jue knew clearly what this meant. This kind of situation meant that she was no longer healthy.
If that was the case... why couldn¡¯t she marry Rong Cheng? Her current situation was definitely caused by the Rong family. In that case, the Rong family should be responsible.
Moreover, she also wanted to find out who did this to her!
Gu Qingchen saw that little jue had made this decision after careful consideration. She already had an idea.
¡°Okay, I will arrange it for you. You should rest well. Rong Cheng wille over to keep watch at night. At least for this period of time, your safety can be guaranteed.¡±
Since Xiao Jue was so clear about it, Gu Qingchen felt that it was necessary for her to make it clearer.
Xiao Jue nodded, indicating that she understood.
Gu Qingchen left the hospital. However, at the entrance of the hospital, she saw Butler Qin¡¯s car.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s face darkened. She walked directly to the car and got in.
¡°If I remember correctly, you should be lying on the bed at home right now. Shouldn¡¯t you exin to me why you are here?¡±
The person sitting in the car was naturally Rong Yu.
Rong Yu smiled and handed Gu Qingchen a pot of soup that he specially brewed.
¡°I¡¯m here to visit my wife. She has been working hard all day, so I have toe over and take a look. Drink the soup quickly, it won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s cold.¡±
Rong Yu stuffed the pot of soup into Gu Qingchen¡¯s hand and opened the lid. The fragrance immediately came in.
Gu Qingchen red at Rong Yu and then focused her attention on the soup.
Butler Qin, who was sitting in the front seat, could not help but admire his young master deeply. He really understood Gu Qingchen too well. No wonder young master insisted on bringing this soup when he came out. It turned out that it was useful.
TSK TSK TSK!
Butler Qin watched everything with the rearview mirror. He suddenly saw Rong Yu raise his head and look at Butler Qin in the rearview mirror. Butler Qin immediately withdrew his gaze.
Cough Cough Cough!
Don¡¯t look when it¡¯s indecent, don¡¯t look when it¡¯s indecent!
After Gu Qingchen finished the soup, Rong Yu put away the pot of soup very naturally.
Gu Qingchen then looked at Rong Yu again and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can really divert my attention just because you brought a pot of soup. Tell me, what¡¯s the situation? Why are you here?¡±
Rong Yu smiled helplessly. He originally knew that a pot of soup would not be able to deal with Gu Qingchen.
In the end, he could only say honestly, ¡°Rong Rui¡¯s men may be about to make a move.¡±
Rong Rui¡¯s Men?
Gu Qingchen was slightly stunned when she heard this. Making a move at this time? Wasn¡¯t that not very wise?
Moreover, she had read Rong Rui¡¯s mind. For him, the current situation was already advantageous to him.
After that, he did not have to do anything. He could just sit back and reap the benefits.
Wasn¡¯t it a bit silly to attack at this time?
¡°Did something happen?¡±
Something must have happened in such a situation.
Rong Yu used his finger to wipe the soup off the corner of Gu Qingchen¡¯s lips. Then, he naturally put his finger into his red lips and allowed it.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s very delicious.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s face instantly turned red. Rong Yu¡¯s series of actions just now... were too erotic!
This was not something that Rong Yu could do. Rong Yu was such a neat freak, how could he taste the soup left on the corners of other people¡¯s mouths!
Of course, when Gu Qingchen met Rong Yu¡¯s eyes, she suddenly remembered that they kissed passionately in the vi today. Rong Yu¡¯s action now made Gu Qingchen Blush and her heart beat faster!
Butler Qin seemed to have sensed that the atmosphere in the car was starting to change, so he tactfully got out of the car and left the car for Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu.
At first, it was fine if Butler Qin did not get out of the car, but now that he got out of the car, Gu Qingchen felt even more awkward.
It was as if the two of them were about to do something bad. Other than nervousness, there was also a little worry.
This was the entrance of the hospital, and it was still broad daylight. There were so many peopleing and going. Gu Qingchen thought about it and felt her face burning up.
¡°Well... What did you mean just now?¡±
What Gu Qingchen wanted to ask was naturally what Rong Yu had said about Rong Rui¡¯s n.
However, Rong Yu deliberately misinterpreted gu Qingchen¡¯s meaning and said, ¡°Literally, the soup today was indeed very delicious.¡±
Gu Qingchen was embarrassed for a moment and red at Rong Yu. ¡°I¡¯m talking about Rong Rui! Who said anything about soup!¡±
Rong Yu seemed to understand what Gu Qingchen was talking about, ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what my dear wife is talking about. I thought... Haha, I thought my dear wife thought of something, that¡¯s why... Her face is so red!¡±
Gu Qingchen quickly covered her face. Was she blushing?
Chapter 476 - 476 Chapter 476 the man of the hour in city Y (36)
476 Chapter 476 the man of the hour in city Y (36)
Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen¡¯s adorable appearance and suddenly felt that there was no need to endure any longer. Why must his own wife endure.
It was better to act than to be moved.
While Gu Qingchen was still debating whether her face was red or not, Rong Yu had already pressed his entire body down. Gu Qingchen only felt that the space suddenly became much smaller.
Then, an overwhelming, hot and tempting kiss swept over.
At first, Gu Qingchen felt embarrassed and worried, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t care less.
She ignored herself and continued to explore until both of their breaths started to be unstable. When Gu Qingchen opened her eyes, she saw Rong Yu¡¯s fiery eyes.
Gu Qingchen was lying on the car seat and Rong Yu was on top of her.
¡°Although the soup is delicious, it¡¯s still not as delicious as my wife.¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s hoarse voice made Gu Qingchen¡¯s heart skip a beat. Rong Yu was definitely the reincarnation of a monster. Otherwise, he would not be able to mess up her mind so much every time.
¡°Don¡¯t think that you can change the topic just because you say something nice. Some people seem to be getting more and more disobedient.¡±
Gu Qingchen took a few deep breaths. She felt that she could not always be led by Rong Yu¡¯s nose.
Rong Yu smiled slightly. Gu Qingchen felt as if she was seeing the beautiful scene of snow melting and Snow Lotus Blooming.
¡°Dear wife, I miss you.¡±
Rong Yu suddenly spoke, then bent down again and kissed Gu Qingchen¡¯s slightly red and swollen lips a few times.
Gu Qingchen suddenly felt as if her entire heart had melted. To be honest, she was not afraid of Rong Yu being tough on her, but she was afraid that Rong Yu would use such a soft tone and say such warm words.
Alright!
She knew that she should be sinking deeper and deeper. Rong Yu was like a deep pit. When she thought that she was already at the bottom of the pit, she realized that it was actually not at the bottom, it was still sinking bit by bit.
As for how deep the pit was, Gu Qingchen was no longer sure.
Anyway, it was bottomless, and she did not want to see the bottom. Since she had already decided on him, even if it was an abyss, she would ept it.
¡°Only this time, it won¡¯t happen again!¡±
Hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, Rong Yuughed again, nodded, and kissed Gu Qingchen a few more times. Only then did he reluctantly let go of Gu Qingchen.
¡°My wife is so sensible. She loves me so much!¡±
Gu Qingchen deliberately snorted, ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t think that you can rx in the next few days just because you put on a high hat for me! I told you, you need to rest in this situation. Do you understand? Today¡¯s situation is special. Forget it. There won¡¯t be a next time!¡±
Rong Yu was very cooperative this time. He smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±
Gu Qingchen finally gave Rong Yu a good look. The two of them sat up. Gu Qingchen then remembered that the two of them were in the car and there were many people walking around.
Thinking of this, her face almost turned red again. In the end, she could only re at Rong Yu.
¡°Tell me, what did Rong Rui do this time?¡±
Gu Qingchen could ignore Luo Qiaolian, but she couldn¡¯t ignore Rong Rui.
Rong Rui hid himself very well. If she didn¡¯t know how to read minds, she probably couldn¡¯t see that Rong Rui¡¯s thoughts were so deep.
¡°What you should ask is, what did they do this time?¡±
Rong Yu added.
Gu Qingchen frowned slightly, looked at Rong Yu, and then said, ¡°You mean... Rong Rui and Luo Qiaolian joined hands again?¡±
Rong Yu pinched the tip of Gu Qingchen¡¯s nose. ¡°My dear wife is getting smarter and smarter.¡±
Gu Qingchen pped Rong Yu¡¯s hand away and touched her nose. ¡°If my nose is deformed, I will break your nose!¡±
Rong Yu always pinched her nose. Gu Qingchen was really worried that her nose would change shape.
Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen and smiled helplessly.
Gu Qingchen touched her nose and said, ¡°Why did Rong Rui suddenly join hands with Luo Qiaolian? He doesn¡¯t interfere in this matter on the surface, so maybe he really can¡¯t be involved. If he jumps in now, won¡¯t he be asking for trouble?¡±
¡°It¡¯s very simple, because he guessed something.¡±Rong Yu said meaningfully.
Guessed what?
Gu Qingchen seemed to have understood, and a light shed in her mind, ¡°You mean... Rong Rui guessed what grandfather meant?¡±
Rong Yu leaned against the chair, full of the aura of a king.
¡°If he can¡¯t even guess this, then he¡¯s Not Rong Rui.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s understanding of Rong Rui was definitely not as deep as Rong Yu¡¯s.
However, it was also true. Rong Rui had been hiding in the Rong family for so many years, and almost no one had discovered him. This was enough to prove his scheming.
It seemed that Rong Rui had guessed that Gu Qingchen dared to intervene in this matter. It must have been supported by grandfather Rong.
Then the question came, why did grandfather Rong agree?
There was probably only one reason, and that was that grandfather Rong wanted to use this matter to use Gu Qingchen¡¯s hand to clean up the Rong family.
If it was in the past, Rong Rui might not have considered joining forces with Luo Qiaolian, but he knew that Gu Qingchen was already wary of him.
Perhaps this time, the clean-up included him. Rather than waiting for death, it was better to take the initiative to attack.
After Gu Qingchen thought this through, she was a little regretful. It seemed that her actionsst night had made Rong Rui suspicious.
At that time, Rong Rui might not have thought too much. It must have been after he went back, Rong Rui thought a little more before he made a new decision.
It seemed that even if she could see through people¡¯s thoughts, she might not always be sure of everything.
There were still many variables!
No matter what, this incident had reminded Gu Qingchen that she had to think more carefully in the future.
Otherwise, a certain move might reveal some information.
¡°Even if they work together, there¡¯s no need to let little jue die, right?¡±
No matter who it was, it should be aimed at the child in Little Jue¡¯s stomach, not little jue.
Moreover, Little Jue was now paralyzed andpletely disabled.
Rong Yu sneered. Of course, this sneer was not directed at Gu Qingchen, but at Rong Rui and Luo Qiaolian.
¡°If everyone is as kind as my wife, then there will be no bad people. In their opinion, the root of the problem must be eradicated. That Little Jue¡¯s existence is always a hidden danger. Even if the child is gone, she must die.¡±
Rong Yu understood their thoughts too well.
Gu Qingchen listened and was silent for a while. Originally, she had asked Little Jue to marry Rong Cheng just to disgust them.
But now, it seemed that it was not the case.
Only if little jue could marry into the Rong family would she have a chance of survival.
Although marrying into the Rong family might not be an easy path, at least there was a chance of survival.
Now that Rong Rui and Luo Qiaolian had joined forces, they would not let her live.
Chapter 477 - 477 Chapter 477 the man of the hour in city Y (37)
477 Chapter 477 the man of the hour in city Y (37)
¡°Then what should we do now?¡±Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu.
Since Rong Yu was here, it meant that Rong Yu already had a solution.
¡°Dear wife, are you asking for my opinion? I¡¯m a businessman, so...¡±Rong Yu gave Gu Qingchen a knowing look.
After rolling her eyes, Gu Qingchen suddenly wrapped her arms around Rong Yu¡¯s neck and kissed his red lips fiercely. Then, they separated and sat back in their original seats.
She said calmly, ¡°Speak!¡±
This time, it was Rong Yu¡¯s turn to be stunned.
He seemed to be shocked by Gu Qingchen¡¯s domineering and proactive behavior.
Looking at Rong Yu¡¯s silly look, Gu Qingchen did not know why, but she felt that Rong Yu was really a little cute at the moment.
He was different from his usual calm andposed self, with everything in his hands, forming a sharp contrast.
After a long while, Rong Yu finally reacted and turned to look at Gu Qingchen. There was a hint of uneasiness in his eyes.
This made Gu Qingchen feel as if she had discovered a new continent. This was..
Was Rong Yu embarrassed?
Hahahaha!
Gu Qingchen had never seen Rong Yu like this before. He was really... too cute!
Gu Qingchen snapped her fingers in front of Rong Yu. Rong Yu finally came back to his senses. He was a little embarrassed when he looked at Gu Qingchen. He coughed a few times to cover up his embarrassment.
Gu Qingchen found it funny in her heart, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She seemed to have found a good way to tease Rong Yu again.
¡°Can you tell me now? What can you do?¡±
Gu Qingchen crossed her arms and looked at Rong Yu in amusement.
It was not easy to see Rong Yu like this. She had to be happy for a while.
Unfortunately, Rong Yu was Rong Yu. When he realized what was going on, it would be difficult to see his embarrassed face again.
Rong Yu returned to his usual self and even teased gu qingchen, ¡°I always thought that my wife liked to take things slowly. I didn¡¯t expect that my wife liked to show off in such a domineering way. I learned a lot today.¡±
Gu Qingchen coughed a few times, ¡°If you continue to Dawdle, you can go straight back to bed to rest.¡±
Rong yu smiled disapprovingly, ¡°If my dear wife apany me to bed to rest, I would be very happy.¡±
Cough Cough Cough!
He was thick-skinned again!
Rong Yu also knew that he could tease Gu Qingchen for a while, so he did not continue to tease her. He only said, ¡°Do you want to ask me the method? There are two methods, one is difficult and the other is simple. Which one do you want to hear?¡±
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the simple one first.¡±
¡°The simple one is very easy. Let Rong Rui do whatever he wants. As long as he does it, it¡¯s easy to catch him.¡±
Do whatever he wants? They won¡¯t interfere?
That meant that Gu Qingchen had to watch as Rong Rui¡¯s men silenced Xiao Jue.
This... Gu Qingchen really could not do it. After all, she had just asked Xiao Jue if she wanted to marry into the Rong family.
Since she had asked this question and Xiao Jue had given her an affirmative answer, it meant that she wanted to get involved in this matter.
At this time, Gu Qingchen really could not let Xiao Jue be silenced by Rong Rui¡¯s men.
So... she could only choose the difficult one.
Rong Yu nced at Gu Qingchen, then smiled and said, ¡°I knew my wife liked to challenge difficult questions. The second way is to send people to protect Xiao Jue and get her into the Rong family.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes lit up and nced at Rong Yu. Could it be that Rong Yu could really see through her thoughts?
Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes and narrowed his eyes, then said, ¡°Could it be that... my wife already had this n?¡±
Gu qingchen nodded, ¡°Yes, you have the truth. But I just wanted to disgust Rong Cheng and Luo Qiaolian.¡±
¡°Mm, this method can indeed disgust that woman half to death. My dear wife, what a good trick!¡±
Rong Yu praised Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen rolled her eyes at Rong Yu. Who would praise someone like that?
¡°Do you really think that little jue will be able to solve this matter once she enters the Rong Family?¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s motive before was very simple. She did not think too much about it.
Rong Yu patted Gu Qingchen¡¯s head and said unhurriedly, ¡°How can a little jue be able to solve the Rong family¡¯s problem. ¡°However, if little jue marries into the Rong family, or rather, if she doesn¡¯t really marry into the Rong family, Luo Qiaolian will fall into disarray. ¡°She is now working together with Rong Rui, but Rong Rui did not seed. Instead, he allowed Little Jue to marry Rong Cheng. What do you think Luo Qiaolian will think?¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°She thinks that Rong Rui is ying with her! Hehe, I understand now. Sitting on the sidelines and watching the Tigers fight is indeed Rong Yu¡¯s personality.¡±
That¡¯s right!
Rong Yu did not seem to be involved in anything, but in fact, after a closer look, it was all his fault.
Rong Yu¡¯s expression did not change, as if Gu Qingchen was not praising him at all.
¡°My dear wife, don¡¯t you also like to sit on the mountain and watch the Tigers fight? I am leaning towards my dear wife! I am determined to follow your example!¡±
Cough Cough Cough!
Gu Qingchen almost choked. Rong Yu was really a master at lying through his teeth.
She had clearly learned from Rong Yu, and now it was Rong Yu who had learned from her.
¡°Since you are here in person, it seems that you have already arranged for people, right?¡±
Gu Qingchen knew a little about Rong Yu¡¯s personality. Usually, if he could say something, it meant that he had already done it.
¡°I knew that my dear wife would choose someone with a high degree of difficulty, so I did it first. Is My dear wife satisfied?¡±
Gu qingchen nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Oh? Satisfied with what?¡±
Rong Yu was serious for a while, and then he began to act inappropriately again.
Gu Qingchen narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Satisfied that I picked up such a smart husband!¡±
Rong Yu raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a threatening tone, ¡°Picked up?¡±
It seemed that Rong Yu was very dissatisfied with the word ¡°Picked up¡±.
Gu Qingchen turned her head and looked at Rong Yu. She also narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Then what do you think it is? Do I have to say that I was kidnapped?¡±
Gu Qingchen was not stupid, even though at the beginning, Gu Qingchen thought that it was okay to help.
Besides, Rong Yu was a good person in all aspects. Since he was going to get married, she might as well marry Rong Yu.
However, after getting married and spending so much time together, Gu Qingchen finally understood.
She was not the one who had secretly taken a good husband for free. It was Rong Yu who had kidnapped Rong Yu Bit by bit!
Although she knew that Rong Yu had deliberately kidnapped her, Gu Qingchen did not feel that she had been deceived. Instead, she felt a little sweet in her heart.
It was really difficult for Rong Yu to use such a method! At the very least, it could be seen that Rong Yu had put in a lot of thought in order to be with her!
Chapter 478 - 478 Chapter 478 the man of the hour in city Y (38)
478 Chapter 478 the man of the hour in city Y (38)
Some people might feel that this method was not honorable. But Gu Qingchen did not think so.
As long as Rong Yu did not approach her for some reason and abduct her just because he liked her, then this abducting would instead be an expression of love for her!
To love someone, one could do anything and even y some tricks. It might not necessarily be dishonorable!
The next few days were destined to be soul-stirring days. A major event had happened within the Rong family.
It should be said that, on the surface, a major event had happened in the Rong family, but in the dark, it was also a storm.
On the surface, of course, it was Rong Cheng¡¯s matter.
When Gu Qingchen proposed to let little jue marry into the Rong family and marry Rong Cheng, Luo Qiaolian almost went crazy!
She was making a scene in the Rong family. Not to mention Luo Qiaolian, even Rong Qingtian would not agree to it.
In Rong Qingtian¡¯s opinion, his son must marry someone of equal status.
He could not interfere in Rong Yu¡¯s marriage. By the time he found out, Rong Yu was already married to Gu Qingchen.
Rong Yu was someone that Rong Qingtian could not control. Even if he wanted to, he could not.
However, Rong Cheng was different. Rong Cheng grew up by Rong Qingtian¡¯s side, so Rong Cheng¡¯s marriage would definitely be decided by Rong Qingtian.
In the end, Gu Qingchen actually proposed to let Rong Cheng and Little Jue get married.
This was definitely something that Rong Qingtian could not tolerate.
Because of this matter, Rong Qingtian¡¯s expression towards Gu Qingchen was not very good. He felt that Gu Qingchen was meddling too much. If it was not her matter, she would have to intervene.
Of course, Rong Qingtian would not be like Luo Qiaolian, who would make a scene with Gu Qingchen in front of Gu Qingchen.
However, in private, Rong Qingtian found Gu Qingchen to have a conversation.
The content of the conversation was, of course, Rong Cheng¡¯s marriage.
Rong Qingtian was very serious. He said a lot of things. He even said that Gu Qingchen did not grow up in such a big family, so the way he did things now was inexperienced and insensible.
Anyway, Rong Qingtian had already said everything. Unfortunately, he could not suppress Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen was only certain that Rong Cheng should be responsible for little jue.
¡°Responsible? Haha, it¡¯s Too Common for men to put on a show. If you are responsible for every woman, don¡¯t tell me you want to marry her!¡±
When Rong Qingtian realized that he could notmunicate with Gu Qingchen, his face changed.
Gu Qingchen was not in a hurry to argue with Rong Qingtian. She just sat there quietly and listened to Rong Qingtian.
¡°Besides, Xiao Jue¡¯s child is gone. Who can be sure that what she said is true? The child in her belly is Rong Cheng¡¯s! Maybe this Xiao Jue is deliberately set up by someone to frame Cheng¡¯er!¡±
Rong Qingtian did not say that Gu Qingchen was the one who set up the child. Although Rong Qingtian thought that Gu Qingchen did something wrong, he did not think that it was Gu Qingchen¡¯s doing.
¡°This is definitely not going to work. Cheng¡¯er¡¯s wife must not be that little jue.¡±
Rong Qingtian said for a long time and finally concluded.
Gu Qingchen sat there the whole time. After listening to Rong Qingtian and venting her anger, she stood up and looked at Rong Qingtian slowly.
¡°Why?¡±Gu Qingchen only said this calmly.
The corner of Rong Qingtian¡¯s eyes twitched. He had been talking for a long time, but Gu Qingchen was still asking him why.
¡°Because this is the Rong family!¡±
This must not happen to the Rong family. Rong Cheng must marry a woman of equal status!
Gu Qingchen nodded. Rong Qingtian thought that Gu Qingchen had figured it out and felt a little better.
But unexpectedly, gu qingchen continued, ¡°I know this is the Rong family, but this has nothing to do with Rong Cheng marrying Xiao Jue.¡±
Rong Qingtian felt a little crazy. He had been talking for a long time, but Gu Qingchen still did not understand anything!
Humph!
There was nothing he could do. Gu Qingchen was not the child of a big family. At this time, the difference could be seen.
She did not know how to be reasonable at all!
In fact, what Rong Qingtian did not understand was that Gu Qingchen¡¯s words were not spoken casually, but had a deeper meaning.
The Rong family indeed had nothing to do with Rong Cheng marrying a wife, because Rong Cheng was not a member of the Rong family at all!
Of course, Gu Qingchen would not tell Rong Qingtian at this time. She did not have the leisure to do so.
¡°It seems that I can¡¯t exin it to you. But no matter what you do, don¡¯t even think about getting that little jue into the Rong Family!¡±
Rong Qingtianpletely gave up on discussing this topic with Gu Qingchen. Anyway, as long as he did not agree, Little Jue would not be able to marry into the Rong family no matter what.
Gu Qingchen stood up and said very politely, ¡°If Mr. Rong has nothing else to say, I¡¯ll leave first. I still have to discuss Rong Cheng¡¯s marriage with grandfather.¡±
After that, Gu Qingchen turned around and left. Without giving Rong Qingtian any chance to speak, she went straight to the second floor to look for Grandfather Rong.
Rong Qingtian widened his eyes and looked at Gu Qingchen¡¯s back in disbelief.
He thought that he had made it very clear that even if Gu Qingchen did not agree with what he said, she would not be so disrespectful to him.
In the end, after he had said a lot and wasted a lot of words, Gu Qingchen actually turned around and said that she was going to talk about Rong Cheng¡¯s marriage with Grandfather Rong.
Wasn¡¯t this a tant p to his face? Did she really think that he was talking nonsense? or in Gu Qingchen¡¯s opinion, in the Rong family, Rong Qingtian¡¯s words were like farting. Everything would be fine as long as he looked for Grandfather Rong?
Obviously, Rong Qingtian was also angry.
However, Gu Qingchen went to look for Grandfather Rong. No matter how angry he was, he could only endure it.
Rong Qingtian originally wanted to leave, but after thinking for a while, he did not go out. Instead, he stayed in the mansion.
He also wanted to know what the old master was thinking. In Rong Qingtian¡¯s opinion, the old master would not agree with Gu Qingchen¡¯s way of doing things.
He was just waiting to see if Gu Qingchen would still be so unbridled after returning from Old Master Rong¡¯s ce.
Rong Qingtian had also been waiting downstairs for a long time. When he was getting impatient, Gu Qingchen finally came out.
Rong Qingtian looked at Gu Qingchen, but he frowned. Gu Qingchen did not seem to be discouraged. Her expression was the same as before she went in.
This made Rong Qingtian a little confused. Did the old master agree or not?
Subconsciously, Rong Qingtian thought that the old man would definitely not agree.
Luo Qiaolian had just returned from outside, and Rong Cheng was by her side.
As soon as she entered, Luo Qiaolian saw Rong Qingtian and immediately came toin. Of course, it was because of Little Jue.
Rong Qingtian was not in the mood to coax her. He only said, ¡°Stop for a moment. Gu Qingchen went to look for the old man just now. I want to know if the old man will listen to her!¡±
Rong Qingtian was very confident when he said this.
Chapter 479 - 479 Chapter 479 the man of the hour in city Y (39)
479 Chapter 479 the man of the hour in city Y (39)
When Luo Qiaolian heard this, she stopped crying. That¡¯s right, there was still the old man!
Thus, the family of three stood there as if they were waiting for Gu Qingchen toe down so that they could interrogate her.
The first to speak was still Rong Cheng.
¡°Gu Qingchen, aren¡¯t you going too far! I have to marry whoever you want me to marry. You¡¯re my ancestor! HMPH! You actually want to go to grandfather¡¯s ce to persuade him. You must have been rejected!¡±
In Rong Cheng¡¯s view, although grandfather Rong liked Gu Qingchen very much,pared to his grandson, Gu Qingchen still had to stand aside.
Moreover, this was not a small matter. This was a big matter of the Rong family¡¯s marriage. Gu Qingchen could not decide everything.
In Rong Cheng¡¯s view, grandfather Rong was on his side.
Luo Qiaolian also snorted a few times. It was obvious that she was very interested in Gu Qingchen. ¡°Some people just can¡¯t get their positions right. They deserve it. They¡¯re asking for trouble!¡±
In Luo Qiaolian¡¯s opinion, Gu Qingchen would definitely be severely reprimanded by grandfather Rong if she went to him so rashly.
Compared to Luo Qiaolian and Rong Cheng, Rong Qingtian was not so optimistic.
Just looking at Gu Qingchen¡¯s expression and expression, Rong Qingtian was not confident.
Gu Qingchen looked at the family of three. Gu Qingchen already knew what they were thinking.
¡°It seems that you guys really want me to fall at grandfather¡¯s ce once.¡±
Gu Qingchen did not say the result, but only said so.
Luo Qiaolian red at gu qingchen, ¡°If you don¡¯t fall once, you will really think that you are the mistress of the Rong family! In the future, remember that this is the Rong family, not your gu family!¡±
Gu qingchen nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve always known that this is the Rong family, not my gu family. Of course, it¡¯s not the Luo family.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s words were meaningful, but unfortunately, Luo Qiaolian did not hear any hidden meaning.
She and Rong Rui were working together, but she actually did not know about Rong Rui¡¯s guess, nor did she know that Rong Rui had chosen to help Luo Qiaolian because he had guessed that grandfather Rong was going to clean up the Rong family¡¯s internal affairs, unlike the previous n, he had set up Luo Qiaolian.
If Rong Rui had told Luo Qiaolian, perhaps at this moment, Luo Qiaolian would have understood what Gu Qingchen meant.
Therefore, at this moment, Luo Qiaolian only thought that Gu Qingchen was going against her, which was why she had mentioned the Luo family.
¡°Gu Qingchen, don¡¯t be too arrogant. Whether it¡¯s the Rong family or the Luo family, they are not people you can challenge.¡±
Luo Qiaolian had already made up her mind. She was ready to let the people of the Luo family make a move on Gu Qingchen.
Initially, she had never thought that she would be able to solve gu Qingchen¡¯s problem once and for all. But now, Gu Qingchen had actually interfered with her son¡¯s marriage. This was something that she could not tolerate.
Gu Qingchen still nodded humbly. On the surface, there was no expression on his face, but on the surface, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think of challenging anyone. Second Madam doesn¡¯t have to put such a highbel on me. However, I did discuss the matter of marriage with grandfather just now. Although grandfather had his own considerations, he still agreed to my suggestion in the end. Rather than having the time to talk about this with me here, second madam might as well leave some time to prepare for Rong Cheng¡¯s wedding. It¡¯s always a little troublesome for a big family to get married. However, Little Jue¡¯s identity is special, so let¡¯s keep everything simple.¡±
Gu Qingchen continued to say these words, and Luo Qiaolian was stunned.
Actually, it was not only Luo Qiaolian who was stunned, even Rong Cheng and Rong Qingtian were stunned.
What did Gu Qingchen say just now?
Did they hear wrongly, or did Gu Qingchen say something wrong?
Master Rong agreed!
Agreed?
How could this be possible!
How could master Rong agree to such a ridiculous thing!
This was absolutely impossible.
Could it be that Gu Qingchen said this on purpose to provoke them?
But... if this was just a verbal fight, there was no need to say it like this.
Because Master Rong was upstairs, if Gu Qingchen was lying, it would be very easy to be exposed.
Such a big matter, even if Gu Qingchen had a hundred guts, Gu Qingchen would not dare to do it!
¡°What did you say? Gu, what do you mean?¡±
Luo Qiaolian¡¯s eyes were wide open as if she had suffered a great shock. She was like a rooster ready to fight. All the hair on her body stood up.
Gu Qingchen looked at Luo Qiaolian expressionlessly and said, ¡°It¡¯s just what it says. I¡¯ve already told grandfather about Rong Cheng and Little Jue¡¯s marriage. Grandfather has no objections. As for the marriage, I¡¯ll handle it. ¡°But I don¡¯t know much about these things, so I¡¯ll have to trouble second madam. ¡°After all, it¡¯s your own son¡¯s marriage. I meant to get engaged next week and then get married. ¡°Although Little Jue is still a little weak, she¡¯ll be fine in a wheelchair now.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s every word was like a sharp knife stabbing into Luo Qiaolian¡¯s heart.
At this moment, Luo Qiaolian¡¯s mind was filled with the thought that this was impossible.
She did not want to believe it, nor did she want to believe it!
¡°This... this... This is impossible! It¡¯s absolutely impossible! I¡¯m going to find the old man and ask him about it!¡±
Luo Qiaolian was already panicking. Now, she had to find the old man and ask him about it.
Luo Qiaolian impulsively ran up to the second floor. Only then did Rong Qingtiane to his senses. If Luo Qiaolian was really impulsive and shed with the old man, then it would really be a big deal.
Rong Qingtian hurriedly rushed up and stopped Luo Qiaolian.
Rong Cheng stood there in a daze. His eyes were fixed on Gu Qingchen, as if Gu Qingchen was some kind of terrifying monster.
¡°You... You, what do you want? ! Did I kill your whole family in my previous life? Why should you care about my marriage? This is the Rong family¡¯s business, what does it have to do with you. Let me tell you, Gu Qingchen, I¡¯m not done with you!¡±
Rong Cheng was so angry that his voice was trembling.
Gu Qingchen shrugged, as if she did not care what Rong Cheng thought, nor did she think about what he meant by ¡°Endless¡±.
Gu Qingchen smiled at Rong Cheng, ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re so great. Maybe... One day, you¡¯ll realize that you¡¯re not even worthy of the disabled little jue.¡±
¡°Me? I¡¯m not worthy of her? She¡¯s not worthy of me, is she? She doesn¡¯t even have the right to carry my shoes! I think you¡¯re crazy, both of you are crazy!¡±
Rong Cheng was very excited. He had no choice, he was easily angered.
Gu Qingchen sneered. Let him be smug for a few days. When he found out about his background and recalled what she said today, he would know that she was telling the truth and had no intention of mocking him.
Upstairs, Luo Qiaolian was stopped by Rong Qingtian, but Luo Qiaolian¡¯s noisy voice still rmed grandfather Rong.
Chapter 480 - 480 Chapter 480 the man of the hour in city Y (40)
480 Chapter 480 the man of the hour in city Y (40)
The door to the study opened, and Luo Qiaolian immediately shut her mouth like a mouse seeing a cat. She stole a nce at Grandfather Rong.
She was apletely different person from the way she used to brandish her fangs and ws.
¡°Since when was it allowed to cause such a ruckus outside my study?¡±
Grandfather Rong¡¯s tone was calm, but it gave off an oppressive feeling that made people not dare to breathe.
Luo Qiaolian, in particr, held her breath. She did not dare to act Rashly!
However, when she looked back at her son, Rong Cheng, and Gu Qingchen, who was standing leisurely at the side, Luo Qiaolian mustered up her courage.
If she did not dare to speak at this time, then wouldn¡¯t Rong Cheng¡¯s marriage be really controlled by Gu Qingchen?
No!
This was definitely not possible!
¡°Old Master, I just want to know, why did you hand Cheng¡¯er¡¯s marriage to a little girl for such a big matter? I Am Cheng¡¯er¡¯s mother. Even if Cheng¡¯er wants to get married, I should be the one to do it! That girl just said that you have already agreed to let that little jue marry into our Rong family. She must be lying!¡±
Luo Qiaolian¡¯s words were also a little probing. She did not want topletely offend Old Master Rong.
Old Master Rong turned to look at Luo Qiaolian. Slowly, with an unquestionable tone, he said, ¡°The little girl you speak of is the head of the Rong family.¡±
The word ¡®head of the Rong family¡¯had clearly told Luo Qiaolian about Gu Qingchen¡¯s position in the Rong family!
Luo Qiaolian¡¯s face turned purple. However, no matter how unwilling she was, she did not dare to throw a tantrum in front of Old Master Rong. She could only argue with reason.
¡°Even the head of the Rong family can¡¯t decide Cheng¡¯er¡¯s marriage so rashly! Moreover, that so-called little jue was just an escort at a nightclub. If outsiders knew that our young master of the Rong family would actually marry such a person, where would our Rong family¡¯s face go? ¡°Moreover, Rong Cheng is also considered a junior of our Luo family. Old Master, you also know the Luo family¡¯s position in City Y. ¡°If Rong Cheng were to marry such a woman, not only the Rong family, even our Luo family¡¯s reputation would be tarnished.¡±
Luo Qiaolian could only say that now. She needed to move out the Luo family as well. Otherwise, if grandfather Rong was muddled by Gu Qingchen¡¯s words and made such a ridiculous decision, it would really be irreversible!
After all... the matters of the Rong family were still decided by Old Master Rong.
Old Master Rong had lived to such an age. Of course, he knew what Luo Qiaolian meant.
Unfortunately, Luo Qiaolian had underestimated old master rong.
If it was another family or another person, Luo Qiaolian¡¯s words would indeed make people apprehensive.
Even if they were not afraid of the Luo family¡¯s influence, they would still consider the Luo family¡¯s face and give them some face.
Unfortunately, who was Old Master Rong? How could he put the Luo family of city y in his eyes.
Moreover, he wanted to use Gu Qingchen this time to eliminate all the external influences that had infiltrated the Rong family.
The Rong family could only belong to the Rong family and could not allow those external influences to infiltrate.
Previously, grandfather Rong did not interfere. It was not because he had acquiesced, but because he did not want to interfere. He wanted Rong Yu to take over the Rong Group and let Rong Yu deal with it himself.
However, Rong Yu was just not up to the task. This made grandfather Rong a little depressed.
Fortunately, there was Gu Qingchen. Grandfather Rong saw Hope in Gu Qingchen. That was why he agreed to some of Gu Qingchen¡¯s requests, so that Gu Qingchen could help Rong Yu deal with these people.
Actually, grandfather Rong would definitely not agree to this marriage.
However, when Gu Qingchen negotiated with him, she directly exposed the matter that grandfather Rong wanted to use her to do. She also said that she did this to achieve the final goal that grandfather Rong wanted.
Only then did grandfather Rong reluctantly nod. Although he felt a little regretful in his heart, who asked Rong Cheng to be a child of the Luo family.
Regarding this point, grandfather Rong knew it in his heart.
Originally, for a family like theirs, marriage was more about calcting benefits.
Marriage was about considering benefits. Now, letting Rong Cheng marry Little Jue was also considering benefits.
This was because only by letting Rong Cheng marry Little Jue would gu qingchen be able to continue cleaning up the ¡°Trash¡±within the Rong family. For the sake of the Rong family, Rong Cheng would have to feel wronged.
That¡¯s right!
That was what grandfather Rong was thinking. In any case, Little Jue was quite pretty. In general, it was not that he had mistreated Rong Cheng.
At most, after Gu Qingchen cleaned up all the messy things in the Rong family in the future, she would ask Rong Cheng to divorce Little Jue and give little jue arge amount of alimony. This matter would then be resolved.
Even if they got a divorce, Rong Cheng, as a member of the Rong family, would not affect his business at all.
The number of women who wanted to marry into the Rong family and marry Rong Cheng would not decrease just because Rong Cheng had been married before.
All in all, grandfather Rong felt that it was not impossible to get married.
He only made one request, which was that the marriage should not be made public. After all, he would also feel that it was not a glorious thing for Rong Cheng to marry someone with a status like little jue.
If it was kept secret, even if outsiders knew, they would not say anything and just pretend that they did not see it.
After all, the status of the Rong family was there, and no one dared to gossip about it.
It could be said that grandfather Rong was looking at the big picture. Unfortunately, Luo Qiaolian was not a woman who understood the big picture. What she saw was only the one in front of her.
Therefore, when she found out that grandfather Rong had acquiesced to everything that Gu Qingchen had done, and even agreed to Rong Cheng and Little Jue¡¯s matter, she was so angry that she fainted.
Fortunately, Rong Qingtian was beside Luo Qiaolian, so Luo Qiaolian did not fall down and was supported by Rong Qingtian.
Rong Cheng, who was downstairs, also heard it clearly. He stood there in a daze.
He could not believe that his grandfather, who used to love him dearly, would actually let him marry such a lowly woman!
This... could not be true!
Rong Cheng could not stay calm. He red at Gu Qingchen fiercely and reached out to grab Gu Qingchen¡¯s cor.
But he was fast, and Gu Qingchen was even faster. Before Rong Cheng¡¯s hand could grab her cor, Gu Qingchen had already reached out and grabbed Rong Cheng¡¯s wrist.
Rong Cheng only felt the force on his wrist, and he was unable to move an inch!
¡°Gu Qingchen, what kind of magic did you put on grandfather? I think you¡¯re here to destroy the Rong family! Tell me, who are you? Did someone send you to cause trouble in the Rong Family?¡±
Gu Qingchen grabbed Rong Cheng¡¯s wrist without using any strength. She nced at Rong Cheng indifferently and said, ¡°Grandfather is a sensible person. Do you think he will drink the ecstasy soup? Hehe, you better wake up. You are definitely getting married.¡±
Chapter 481 - 481 Chapter 481 the man of the hour in city Y (41)
481 Chapter 481 the man of the hour in city Y (41)
Rong Cheng was about to explode in anger at Gu Qingchen, but he could do nothing to Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen pinched Rong Cheng¡¯s wrist hard. Rong Cheng let out an ¡°AH¡±and finally knew that it hurt.
Gu Qingchen released her hand and saw Rong Cheng curled up there, holding the wrist that was pinched with one hand.
¡°There¡¯s no need to be so emotional. You can thank me after I finish your wedding.¡±
Gu Qingchen said with a smile, almost making Rong Cheng vomit blood.
When Gu Qingchen passed by Rong Cheng, she said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°I said that I would let you marry Little Jue.¡±
Rong Cheng stood there, feeling his back stiffen.
That¡¯s right, Gu Qingchen had said something like that when she was in the hospital. At that time, he only thought that Gu Qingchen was arrogant. But today, he finally understood.
It was not that Gu Qingchen was arrogant, but that she had the ability!
Every word she said was not for nothing!
For a moment, Rong Cheng actually felt that Gu Qingchen was a very terrifying woman, making him feel a little uneasy.
After leaving the Rong family¡¯s mansion, Gu Qingchen could finally heave a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she could read grandfather Rong¡¯s thoughts. Otherwise, she really did not have the confidence to make grandfather Rong agree to her suggestion.
Gu Qingchen went directly to the hospital because she received a call from Rong Yu. There was a movement over there.
The people sent by Rong Rui finally made their move. Unfortunately, with Rong Yu¡¯s people around, Rong Rui¡¯s people were destined to fail.
However, it was also a pity that Rong Yu¡¯s men did not take him down. Oh, no. It should be said that they did take him down, but he was not alive.
Rong Rui was indeed worthy of being Rong Rui. The men he sent did notplete the mission, but directly swallowed the poison.
Originally, it was not that Rong Yu¡¯s men did not expect this, but they had underestimated the men Rong Rui sent. They were actually so decisive.
Almost immediately, Rong Yu¡¯s men swallowed the poison. Rong Yu¡¯s men had already grabbed his chin as fast as they could, but they were still a step toote.
After testing, the poison swallowed was the most potent. Once it broke in the mouth and touched a little, it would immediately kill him.
There was no one left alive. It might be a little troublesome to do things.
Gu Qingchen only felt a little pity, but she did not intend to me them. After all, even if Gu Qingchen was present, she was probably helpless, despite her superb medical skills.
¡°How did Rong Rui¡¯s people do it?¡±Gu Qingchen asked as she nestled in Rong Yu¡¯s arms.
Rong Yu yed with Gu Qingchen¡¯s hair and said, ¡°They disguised themselves as doctors.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded. This method was indeed better.
However... for someone like Gu Qingchen who had watched so many movies, this method was indeed a little inappropriate.
She often pretended to be a doctor to attack the patient. There were too many such scenes, and they were overused.
Obviously, Rong Yu¡¯s people were also good at this aspect. That was why they immediately discovered that the person was not a doctor, but someone sent by Rong Rui.
That was why Little Jue was not eliminated. This was all thanks to Rong Yu¡¯s people.
¡°Rong Rui¡¯s men failed this time. Do you think he will make a move again in the short term?¡±
Gu Qingchen cared about this. If Rong Rui would make a move again, then they would have more chances to get hold of Rong Rui.
Now, Gu Qingchen was not afraid of Rong Rui making a move, but she was afraid that Rong Rui would not make a move.
Rong Yu was still ying with Gu Qingchen¡¯s hair, as if he had found a fun toy. He could not put it down.
¡°I don¡¯t think he will do it again in a short time.¡±. Rong Rui was a cautious person. After this failure, he had realized that someone was waiting to catch him. Therefore, he will be more cautious this time and won¡¯t make a move easily
Rong Yu was very clear about Rong Rui¡¯s character.
Gu Qingchen pouted. She felt that it was a mistake not to catch Rong Rui this time.
Rong Yu could see that Gu Qingchen was a little unwilling. He patted Gu Qingchen¡¯s head and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although Rong Rui is cautious, in order to protect his power in the Rong family, he will definitely make a move again. Don¡¯t worry. Next time, he won¡¯t be so lucky.¡±
In Rong Yu¡¯s opinion, Rong Rui was never someone who needed to worry too much.
Of course, the failure this time was also due to a mistake.
Gu Qingchen nodded. Since Rong Yu had so many people, Rong Rui would definitely make a move again. When he made a move again, she would definitely seize the opportunity.
¡°Mm, next time, Rong Rui won¡¯t be so lucky. Oh right, I talked to grandfather today and grandfather agreed.¡±
Gu Qingchen told Rong Yu about the progress of the day.
Rong Yu seemed not surprised that grandfather Rong would agree to the marriage, as if it was supposed to be like this.
¡°Aren¡¯t you curious?¡±Gu Qingchen was interested and asked with a smile.
Rong Yu smiled, ¡°My wife will do it personally. Grandfather will definitely agree.¡±
Gu Qingchen rolled her eyes at Rong Yu, ¡°Is there anyone who tters like you?¡±
¡°My wife is wrong. I have never treated my wife as a horse. Why would I say that?¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s words silenced Gu Qingchen.
Well, she could not refute Rong Yu and say that she was a horse.
¡°Oh right, did Lily not look for you recently?¡±Since she could not refute, Gu Qingchen could only change the topic.
Rong Yu could naturally tell that Gu Qingchen was deliberately changing the topic, so he did not say anything.
¡°Look for me? Haha, Why Do You Want to look for me?¡±
Rong Yu said with augh, not caring at all about what Lily wanted to do.
Gu Qingchen said with a smirk, ¡°What do you think?¡±
Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen, then pinched gu Qingchen¡¯s nose and did not let go. Gu Qingchen patted his hand several times, but Rong Yu did not let go.
¡°My dear wife, you are already my Rong Yu¡¯s man, and you still doubt me. How do you think I Should Punish You?¡±
Rong Yu narrowed his eyes. Gu Qingchen saw his expression and knew what he was going to do without thinking.
Punish?
Humph! It¡¯s just..
Thinking about it, Gu Qingchen still felt a little hot on her face.
But now it was much stronger than before. It was probably because Rong Yu had trained her to be a little thick-skinned.
¡°What do I think? I think you¡¯re changing the topic. HMPH! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what that Lily has in mind.¡±
Gu Qingchen felt that she had to not let Rong Yu change the topic. Otherwise, the one who would fall into the pit would definitely be her.
Rong Yu shrugged. ¡°Whatever she has in mind is also her business. If it wasn¡¯t for mother¡¯s sake, she would have thrown her wherever she should have thrown her.¡±
Indeed, Rong Yu had ¡°Tolerated¡±lily because of his mother, Yuan Luoyu.
Gu Qingchen had never suspected that Rong Yu had any feelings for other women, because he really couldn¡¯t think of anything.
If it was a man, perhaps Gu Qingchen would really be worried.
Chapter 482 - 482 Chapter 482 the man of the hour in city y (42)
482 Chapter 482 the man of the hour in city y (42)
Unfortunately, Baihe was a woman, so Gu Qingchen had nothing to worry about.
¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Baihe is returning to the country this time to consider getting married.¡±
Gu Qingchen also heard some news from young master Du. Baihe did return to the country this time because he wanted to get married.
However, Baihe did not have anyone to marry yet. His return this time should be to start looking for a suitable candidate and then get married.
Looking for a candidate and actually looking for someone toe to city y, her purpose... was already very clear.
Although Baihe hade to city y only to visit the Rong family¡¯s mansion and not to look for Rong Yu, Gu Qingchen was very clear about her purpose.
Don¡¯t think that Lily had really disappeared during this period of time. She had been doing something all along.
After Lily came to city y, she first went to Yuan Luoyu¡¯s grave, and then she went to pay her respects every day.
Being punctual every day, in the eyes of others, was absolutely filial to the extreme!
Of course, Lily did not make this matter public, she just did it quietly. But even though she did it quietly, some words could still be spread.
Regarding this, Gu Qingchen felt that Lily was a very smart woman.
She should know what Rong Yu was capable of. There was no need for her to deliberately publicize it. The news of hering to the cemetery every day would be spread to Rong Yu.
It was hard for Lily to think of such a way to do things so ¡°Carelessly¡±.
Lily had only one purpose in doing this, and that was to get Rong Yu to take the initiative toe to her.
Lily knew very well that if she took the initiative to look for Rong Yu, Rong Yu would not see her.
Therefore, if she wanted to see Rong Yu, she could only get Rong Yu to take the initiative to look for her.
Of course, Gu Qingchen also admired Lily¡¯s patience. She had been in city y for a long time, and she was able to persevere even when Rong Yu did not make any movements.
At the very least, her endurance was definitely much stronger than the average person.
If Rong Yu was an average person, he would have been moved by Lily¡¯s persistence. Even if he was not moved, at least in his heart, he felt that Lily was a very thoughtful and warm woman.
However, Lily¡¯s behavior did not move Rong Yu. In fact, Rong Yu did not care about this at all.
¡°Hehe, for a woman like that, whoever marries her is unlucky.¡±
PFFT!
Gu Qingchen burst intoughter when she heard Rong Yu¡¯s words.
Wasn¡¯t that... a little too direct?
Although she knew what Rong Yu meant, Gu Qingchen still pretended not to understand and asked in return, ¡°Why?¡±
Rong Yu saw through Gu Qingchen¡¯s thoughts and said with a smile, ¡°Because she... thinks that she¡¯s smart.¡±
To put it inyman¡¯s terms, she was stupid!
In front of extremely smart people like Rong Yu and Gu Qingchen, wouldn¡¯t it be really stupid to y such a small trick?
Not only was she stupid, but Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu would also feel that lilies were like clowns, jumping around blindly.
Gu Qingchen shook her head and sighed, ¡°Rong Yu, your mouth is really vicious.¡±
Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen with a smile and said meaningfully, ¡°My dear wife likes it, doesn¡¯t she?¡±
Gu qingchen retorted, ¡°Who likes it!¡±
Rong Yu pointed at his own mouth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you like it? Then why is my dear wife always so immersed in herself when she kisses me? Even if it¡¯s poison, it¡¯s also the poison that my dear wife likes.¡±
Boom!
Gu Qingchen deeply felt that she was being teased by Rong Yu.
¡°Who, who likes it!¡±
Rong Yu used to tease her in secret, and she could still pretend not to understand his words. But now, Rong Yu had obviously leveled up and directly teased her, which was really hard for her to ept!
Oh, no, it shouldn¡¯t be said that it was hard to ept, but she felt a little embarrassed.
Gu Qingchen felt that under Rong Yu¡¯s ¡°Careful teaching¡±, her face would definitely be thicker and thicker.
Rong Yu smiled and hugged Gu Qingchen. He no longer used words to tease her, but directly used his actions to exin the problem.
Thus, Gu Qingchen was fiercely kissed again!
In the end, she almost copsed in Rong Yu¡¯s arms. Her red and swollen lips looked tender and alluring, causing people to daydream.
¡°Look, the physical reaction is always more real than the mouth. My dear wife, your physical reaction tells me that you like it very much and enjoy it very much.¡±
Rong Yu narrowed his eyes as if he was trying to abduct her. Bit by bit, he left her with nowhere to run!
Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu looked at each other for a long time before they rolled their eyes. They felt that they could not lose to Rong Yu in this matter. Otherwise, she would be eaten by Rong Yu in the future.
So... Gu Qingchen made a very bold move.
That was... she directly threw Rong Yu down.
Rong Yu was originally sitting there, but Gu Qingchen suddenly exerted force and really threw Rong Yu down on the ground, lying on his back.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes darkened, she stepped on Rong Yu¡¯s waist and then lowered her body to meet Rong Yu¡¯s eyes.
In the next second, she leaned down and used her red lips topletely block Rong Yu¡¯s mouth!
It turned out that the feeling of taking and being taken was so different!
No wonder so many people liked to take. It was indeed a strange feeling. Gu Qingchen could even feel Rong Yu¡¯s reaction underneath her.
Rong Yu was stunned at first, as if he did not realize that Gu Qingchen would pounce on him so fiercely!
At that moment, Rong Yu was really a little fierce, and his heart was shaken hard.
However, when he felt Gu Qingchen¡¯s passion and ferocity, it actually aroused his interest, as if he wanted topete with Gu Qingchen!
Gu Qingchen was originally a little proud, because Rong Yu also had moments where he was stunned, and his body also had moments of stiffness.
However, this kind of pride did notst long, and Rong Yu flipped over and sessfully countered with ease.
This time, it was her turn to be on the bottom while Rong Yu was on top.
Regarding this, Gu Qingchen was still a little depressed. In this matter, no matter how good she was, it was still a little difficult for her.
Moreover, the person who was fighting with her was Rong Yu. It would not be easy toplete another counterattack.
As expected, if she wanted to pounce on Rong Yu, she could onlyunch a surprise attack, not a forceful attack.
In the end, Gu Qingchen¡¯s counterattack failed. Some people even ate her to their heart¡¯s content.
After a long while, Gu Qingchen finally heaved a sigh of relief. She could finally take a break.
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu and narrowed her eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°I see that some people seem to know how to tell the truth. When they were forcefully suppressed just now, some people seemed to enjoy it very much!¡±
Gu Qingchen felt that she had learned something bad.
Yes, that¡¯s right. She had learned something bad from Rong Yu.
In the past, she couldn¡¯t say such words even if she was beaten to death. But when she was with Rong Yu, it was different.
Chapter 483 - 483 Chapter 483 the man of the hour in city Y (43)
483 Chapter 483 the man of the hour in city Y (43)
Rong Yu slightly curved his lips and pecked gu Qingchen¡¯s lips a few more times, just like a satisfied cat.
¡°Enjoy, very enjoy. I¡¯ve always liked to tell the truth. My dear wife is so proactive, it¡¯s really an extraordinary enjoyment.¡±
Boom!
Alright!
Gu Qingchen blushed again. As expected, she should not have taken Rong Yu seriously on such matters.
In the end, she would definitely be the one to lose.
It was really... a little unpleasant, but also helpless.
Who asked women to always have an innate advantage in such matters!
¡°Shut up!¡±
Rong yu smiled, ¡°That¡¯s because my wife taught you well.¡±
¡°When did I teach you this? Rong Yu, look at you now. You no longer have the cold and aloof air of the past. If I didn¡¯t know that you didn¡¯t change people, I would have really thought that you were a substitute!¡±
It was not that Gu Qingchen was exaggerating, but Rong Yu had changed too much.
Of course, in the eyes of others, Rong Yu had never changed. He was still the same as before.
But for Gu Qingchen, Rong Yu had really changed a lot.
¡°Whether it¡¯s a substitute or not, my dear wife should know best. Or... My dear wife wants to verify the identity? I don¡¯t mind as long as my dear wife likes it.¡±
Cough, cough, cough!
Gu Qingchen coughed a few times. It was because she choked.
Identified? He doesn¡¯t mind? She likes it?
It was obviously Rong Yu¡¯s mind that was full of those things!
¡°There¡¯s no need to be identified. I don¡¯t think anyone would dare to pretend to be you, and no one can pretend to be you so well!¡±
Gu Qingchen was really a little tired. After a long time, it was really a little exhausting.
Just a kiss was enough to tire her out. If..
Gu Qingchen shivered. Some scenes were too beautiful for her to imagine!
¡°My dear wife, what are you thinking? Why do I feel that my dear wife is thinking about something interesting?¡±
Rong Yu said meaningfully, as if he had already seen through Gu Qingchen¡¯s thoughts.
Gu Qingchen was not afraid of blushing a little more. Since she was already blushing, it was not a big deal.
Anyway, no matter what Rong Yu said, she could just deny it.
Gu Qingchen pretended not to understand what Rong Yu was saying and changed the topic.
¡°She did so many things just to get your attention, but you didn¡¯t give her any face. Tell me... What else can she do next?¡±
Gu Qingchen already knew Lily¡¯s thoughts and knew Rong Yu¡¯s attitude. There was nothing that could not be discussed.
Speaking of which, it was also very interesting. The two of them actually sat together to discuss these things. If others knew about it, they would really be drunk.
Rong Yu saw that Gu Qingchen was in a good mood, so he let Gu Qingchen be. Otherwise, if it were in the past, someone would fantasize about these things in front of him, especially discussing a woman¡¯s evil intentions towards him.
This meant that the person in front of him was Gu Qingchen. If it were anyone else, this person would have already been killed by Rong Yu.
But Gu Qingchen did not realize this problem at all.
Because... Rong Yu would not reveal this kind of emotion in front of Gu Qingchen.
¡°What actions does she have? Then just wait and see. Let Her do it. Otherwise, your life will not be fun. Just treat it as a joke and treat it as someone making youugh.¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s words seemed to have nothing to do with him. Most of the time, he just wanted to chat with Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen nodded. ¡°Yes, I also want to see what she will do next. By the way, Baihe goes to the cemetery on time every day. Aren¡¯t you a little touched?¡±
Gu Qingchen knew that Rong Yu would not be touched just because of Baihe¡¯s actions. Hence, his attitude towards Baihe would change.
However, she still wanted to tease Rong Yu. After all, there were not many opportunities to tease Rong Yu. And this lily really made Gu Qingchen look at her in a new light.
Lily was much smarter than those so-called socialites.
It was really interesting to be an opponent of such a person.
Rong Yu¡¯s words to Gu Qingchen seemed to be a little hard to understand what Gu Qingchen meant.
¡°Touched? Why should I be touched? Mother saved her at the orphanage. Even if she visits her mother¡¯s grave every day, it¡¯s only right. Since it¡¯s only right, why should I thank her?¡±
Rong Yu said naturally without any hesitation.
In his opinion, Lily¡¯s actions were not worthy of praise.
Gu Qingchen admired Rong Yu¡¯s extraordinary thoughts. But it was better this way. Rong Yu was not an ordinary person anyway. That way, he would not be fooled by Lily¡¯s scheming woman.
Gu Qingchen touched the top of Rong Yu¡¯s head, just like how Rong Yu usually touched her head.
¡°Well, my man is very smart. He won¡¯t be fooled so easily. Well, no matter where he is, it¡¯s safer.¡±
Gu Qingchen was very satisfied with this.
Rong Yu smiled with satisfaction. ¡°Your Man? Yes, I like this title. But my wife is right. It¡¯s not easy to deceive me. Those who can deceive me are all my permission.¡±
Cough, cough, cough!
Look at how arrogant these words were!
No one could deceive him, Rong Yu, and those who could deceive Rong Yu were all Rong Yu¡¯s acquiescence.
Actually... this was really not Rong Yu¡¯s arrogance, or pride.
Rong Yu was telling the truth, just like Gu Qingchen. It was really impossible to fool Gu Qingchen¡¯s people in front of Gu Qingchen.
Unless everyone could be like Rong Yu, who did not show any thoughts in front of anyone.
In front of Gu Qingchen, no thoughts would be read by Gu Qingchen. The reason why Gu Qingchen could not read Rong Yu¡¯s thoughts was because of this.
And in front of everyone, there were very few people who could do it without thinking.
Or to put it another way, other than the Super Pervert Rong Yu, there should be no one else.
¡°Then... I really want to try and see what it feels like to lie to you, Rong Yu.¡±
Gu Qingchen felt that this was also a kind of challenge, and it seemed to be very interesting.
Rong Yu¡¯s pair of deep ck eyes stared at Gu Qingchen for a long time before he slowly said, ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t cross the bottom line, my wife can y as she pleases.¡±
¡°Bottom line? What do you mean by bottom line?¡±
Gu Qingchen tilted her head and looked at Rong Yu with a smile.
Actually, she didn¡¯t really want to lie to Rong Yu. She just thought it was interesting and wanted to tease Rong Yu.
Rong Yu opened his red lips slightly and only said two words, ¡°Feelings.¡±
Feelings were what Rong Yu valued the most. Or rather, Rong Yu valued feelings because of Gu Qingchen.
What he valued was only Gu Qingchen¡¯s feelings.
Other feelings were insignificant to Rong Yu.
Chapter 484 - 484 Chapter 484 the most influential person in city Y (44)
484 Chapter 484 the most influential person in city Y (44)
When Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu were in the vi, the atmosphere outside was not as warm as before.
Especially when it came to the Rong family¡¯s mansion and the Luo family.
It was as if they were about to explode. The Rong family¡¯s mansion was actually quite good. After all, with Old Master Rong around, no matter how much Luo Qiaolian wanted to mess around, she could not do anything.
So... Luo Qiaolian could only turn to the Luo family for help.
Luo Qiaolian brought Rong Cheng with her. Almost at the first moment, after she woke up from hera, she went straight to the Luo family.
Because Rong Qingtian was a member of the Rong family, he did not stop this matter from seeding, so Rong Qingtian was too embarrassed to go to the Luo family.
When Luo Qiaolian and Rong Cheng arrived at the Luo family, they began to cry for help in various ways.
Of course, the Luo family had always been proud that Luo Qiaolian was able to enter the Rong family. Although on the surface, from the outside, the Luo family did not seem to have any intention of climbing up to the Rong family.
But in reality, only they knew in their hearts that as long as Old Master Rong was around, no matter what they did, they would not be able to achieve it.
So they might as well, when Old Master Rong was still alive, they would not show it so obviously. Instead, they had always maintained a certain distance from the Rong family.
This was all done for the sake of grandfather Rong. Of course, grandfather Rong was well aware of this.
Regardless of whether the Luo family did it or not, grandfather Rong would never believe that the Luo family had no ambitions for the Rong family.
And the Luo family, in private, would be more willing to curry favor with Luo Qiaolian because of her status.
After all, if Rong Cheng were to obtain the Rong Group in the future, then Luo Qiaolian would be the empress dowager of the Rong Group.
When the tide rises, the boat rises. If Luo Qiaolian¡¯s identity were to change, then the Luo family¡¯s identity would probably also rise by a lot.
Regarding such matters, everyone was tacitly understanding.
Therefore, when Luo Qiaolian came back this time and told the Luo family about Rong Cheng¡¯s marriage, everyone in the Luo family was rmed.
Almost all the members of the Luo family had arrived. The old master of the Luo family had also personallye out to oversee the situation, listening to Luo Qiaolian exin the current situation.
Luo Qingyan, who rarely went out, was also present today. However, she seemed to have changed quite a bit. She did not look as ostentatious as before. She sat there and did not speak. However, it was not difficult to see from her eyes that she was listening carefully to every word.
Luo Yingming, who did not work in politics but focused on business, was also sitting here.
In the Luo family, the rtionship between Luo Yingming and Luo Qiaolian was probably the best in private. Because Luo Yingming worked in business, he had more money, so it was convenient to use it on the surface.
Unlike the other members of the Luo family, some of the money came from unknown sources. Even if they wanted to use it, they did not dare to use it on the surface.
Therefore, on Luo Qiaolian¡¯s birthdayst time, only Luo Yingming had given her gifts before. Basically, the gifts given by the other members of the Luo family were more conservative.
¡°Aunt, slow down. Don¡¯t be anxious. What does the Rong family mean?¡±
Luo Yingming was the first tofort Luo Qiaolian. After Luo Qiaolian entered, she began to talk incoherently in excitement. Her words werepletely incoherent, and the members of the Luo family were also listening in a mess.
Luo Qiaolian took a few deep breaths to ease her mood. Then, she looked at the members of the Luo family and said slowly.
¡°That Gu Qingchen, she actually wants to interfere in Rong Cheng¡¯s marriage!¡±
Her words were full of condemnation and deep dissatisfaction towards Gu Qingchen.
Even Luo Qiaolian was starting to get hysterical.
Rong Cheng sat there with a frown on his face. He seemed to be quite angry.
When the Luo family members heard Luo Qiaolian¡¯s words, they were also stunned.
Luo Yingming was the first to say, ¡°What? Gu Qingchen wants to interfere in Rong Cheng¡¯s marriage? Why? Who does she think she is?¡±
The other people of the Luo family also frowned when they heard that. Luo Yingming¡¯s father also spoke up. After all, Luo Qiaolian was one of his mother¡¯spatriots.
¡°Qiaolian, you have been in the Rong family for so many years. How long has this Gu Qingchen been here?¡±? In such a short period of time, you¡¯ve been controlled by an adult? Not only did she steal the position of the head of the Rong family, but now she¡¯s actually allowed to interfere in Rong Cheng¡¯s marriage! If she¡¯s allowed to stay in the Rong family for a period of time, you, the madam of the Rong family, wouldn¡¯t even know when someone would kick you out!¡±
It was not that he was harsh on Luo Qiaolian, but he was trying to remind her that she could not really be suppressed by this littless, Gu Qingchen.
Of course, he would not just criticize Luo Qiaolian here. After a pause, Luo Yingming¡¯s father asked again, ¡°What kind of marriage do you think Gu Qingchen is going to arrange for Rong Cheng?¡±
For the time being, this matter was only discussed in the Rong family, so the Outsiders did not know about it.
Naturally, the people of the Luo family did not know about it either.
¡°Speaking of this, I¡¯m even angrier! This Gu Qingchen is doing it on purpose. She actually let Rong Cheng marry that Little Jue!¡±
Luo Qiaolian was so angry that she almost threw something on the ground. When she was in the Rong family, she did not dare to make such a fuss. Now that she was in the Luo family, she could throw a tantrum as she pleased.
What?
Even the old master of the Luo family could not remain calm after hearing Luo Qiaolian¡¯s words.
The old master of the Luo family finally spoke, ¡°Little Jue? Who Is She? is she the hostess who caused the child earlier?¡±
On Luo Qiaolian¡¯s birthday, a lot of people from the Luo family went to the banquet, but the old master of the Luo family was an elder, so he naturally did not go.
However, even though the old master of the Luo family did not go, the people of the Luo family would definitely report what happened at the banquet when they returned.
The old master of the Luo family would definitely know about such a big matter like Little Jue.
However, the old master of the Luo family did not take this little jue seriously at all.
In his opinion, Little Jue was just a lowly woman who could not be any more lowly. Luo Qiaolian would definitely be able to settle such a small matter.
Therefore, the people of the Luo family did not take Little Jue to heart,
however, they did not expect that Luo Qiaolian would appear in the Luo family today and bring Rong Cheng along because of this lowly little jue!
Wasn¡¯t this a little too exaggerated?
No one in the Luo family had thought of this, let alone think about it.
After all, this kind of problem was absolutely impossible in their eyes.
Now, Hehe, such a person would actually be their stumbling block.
Luo Qiaolian said very reluctantly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that Little Jue! She couldn¡¯t be killed even after that. I really don¡¯t know if she¡¯s lucky or just too lucky!¡±
Originally, Luo Qiaolian didn¡¯t know how Rong Rui would help her get rid of the baby in Little Jue¡¯s belly, but after what happened, she understood.
She thought that Little Jue was definitely dead, but she didn¡¯t expect that she could survive after being smashed like that.
She also didn¡¯t expect that Gu Qingchen would let little jue marry Rong Cheng. To be honest, no one would have thought that Gu Qingchen would do such an impossible thing. And this impossible thing actually happened.
Chapter 485 - 485 Chapter 485 the man of the hour in city Y (45)
485 Chapter 485 the man of the hour in city Y (45)
However, the old master of the Luo family was paying attention to a different point from Luo Qiaolian.
In his opinion, this matter was something that Luo Qiaolian did not understand.
It was a very simple matter, but it was actually handled by Luo Qiaolian to such an extent. Sometimes, he really doubted whether Luo Qiaolian was his daughter after all!
How could the children of the Luo family be so stupid? Could it be that they had been the young mistress of the Rong family for too long and forgot about such a basic thing!
¡°What did the old master of the Rong family say? This is not a small matter after all. It Can¡¯t be decided by a little girl like Gu Qingchen.¡±
The old master of the Luo family was still rational. What he wanted to know was not what Gu Qingchen had done, but the attitude of the old master of the Rong family.
Sometimes, Old Master Rong¡¯s attitude was the key to the decision.
Rong Cheng grabbed his hair in frustration and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with my old man. He actually agreed with Gu Qingchen and allowed her to do whatever she wanted! No matter what we said, he would not listen. Grandfather, what should I do now? ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry that little jue. If my friends find out that I want to marry a drinking girl, how am I going to survive?¡±
Rong Cheng¡¯s focus was different from the others. He was just angry that Gu Qingchen wanted to interfere in his marriage. He felt very unhappy.
Therefore, Rong Cheng had not realized the seriousness of this matter.
The people of the Luo family had always valued the rtionship between these people and their interests. Therefore, what the people of the Luo family thought was naturally different from what Rong Cheng thought.
¡°Cheng¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. Although your surname is Rong, you¡¯re still a member of our Luo family. Grandfather will not let that little girl arrange your marriage. I¡¯ll leave this matter to grandfather.¡±
The old master of the Luo family was rather calm andposed. When he said these words slowly, it made people feel inexplicably at ease.
Initially, Luo Qiaolian was still very excited. Now that she heard her father¡¯s words, she felt a little more rxed. She was no longer as excited as before.
That¡¯s right!
Even if she had no way to make decisions in the Rong family and could not speak to Old Master Rong, she still had her own family!
Her father was not an ordinary person. With her father around, Rong Cheng¡¯s marriage would definitely not be a problem.
¡°Dad, Cheng¡¯er¡¯s matter can only depend on you!¡±! Old Master Rong did not know what kind of magic Gu Qingchen had instilled in him to actually listen to everything she said! ¡°But if dad were to make an appearance on this matter, Old Master Rong¡¯s side would definitely not side with that wretched girl.¡±
Luo Qiaolian had always thought that it was because her status was not qualified, which was why Father Rong did not put her in his eyes.
If she was not qualified, she would admit it. Now that her father had stepped in, she should have the face and qualifications.
If Father Rong did not give face to such a small matter, it would not make sense.
After all, the old man of the Luo family was the number one figure in City Y.
Old Master Luo sneered, ¡°You are really capable. You were forced by a little girl to go home andin. Isn¡¯t it easy to get rid of Gu Qingchen?¡±
Luo Qiaolian asked humbly, ¡°Dad, what do you mean?¡±
Old Master Luo frowned. He was not satisfied with his daughter¡¯s current condition.
¡°What does this Gu Qingchen do? Also, what is her family background? Have you investigated the people and things rted to her?¡±
The Luo family¡¯s grandfather was different. When he opened his mouth, he did notin, but directly thought of a way to solve the problem.
In the end, when the Luo family¡¯s grandfather asked this question, Luo Qiaolian actually did not have many answers.
On the contrary, it was Luo Ying who knew more than Luo Qiaolian, so he quickly added.
Luo Yingming said bravely to protect himself, ¡°I know, I know this Gu Qingchen very well!¡±! ¡°Grandfather, you should have heard the news. The GU group that has been particrly popr recently was founded by Gu Qingchen!¡±! ¡°Thend in our YUANXI development zone was also snatched by this Gu Qingchen!¡±
Speaking of this, Luo Yingming became angry. Thend in the YUANXI development zone had been snatched, and he had even been extorted so much money by Gu Qingchen. Just thinking about it made him feel indignant.
¡°This Gu Qingchen is not simple. Not only does she have young master Rong as her husband, but young master Tang seems to take care of her as well. ¡°I¡¯ve investigated her family background before. Her family used to be quite wealthy, and her father was a small businessman. ¡°But then she went bankrupt. I heard that she owed a lot of money, and these debts were paid off by Gu Qingchen. ¡°Also, the most popr jewelry shop in Y City, Paradise, was also opened by Gu Qingchen, but now it seems to be run by her father.¡±
Luo Yingming had indeed investigated Gu Qingchen. After all, she was apetitor in the business, so it was impossible for Luo Yingming not to investigate.
Of course, to arge extent, Luo Yingming still felt that Gu Qingchen was able to get to where she was today mostly because of Rong Yu¡¯s backing.
Who asked him to rely on the news and power from his family to be able to stand firm. Therefore, in Luo Yingming¡¯s view, Gu Qingchen was also such a person.
He had never considered that Gu Qingchen was able to get to where she was today because of Rong Yu. It was mainly because of her own ability.
Luo Qiaolian actually did not know about this. She did not even know that Gu Qingchen actually had a gu corporation.
What she did not know was that the Paradise that was so popr in city y was actually owned by Gu Qingchen!
After knowing all this, Luo Qiaolian felt as if she had gotten to know Gu Qingchen all over again.
She even felt that the Gu Qingchen that Luo Yingming mentioned was not the same person as the Gu Qingchen that she knew.
Rong Cheng was even more in disbelief. He felt that the person that Luo Yingming mentioned was definitely not Gu Qingchen!
It was also the first time that the Luo family members had discussed Gu Qingchen so openly. Therefore, when they heard Luo Yingming mention Gu Qingchen, they were all a little surprised.
Could this Gu Qingchen be so powerful?
No wonder. No wonder this Gu Qingchen married into the Rong family quietly. Even after she entered the Rong family, she had never stayed in the mansion. However, to be able to obtain the position of the head of the Rong family, it was almost as if she was on a meteoric rise.
The old master of the Luo family was quite knowledgeable. After hearing all this, he knew that the old master of the Luo family had his reasons for valuing Gu Qingchen.
If his Luo family could have such a woman, he would also value her.
¡°She is a girl with good aptitude. What a pity.¡±The old master of the Luo family said indifferently. It could be seen that although the old master of the Luo family thought that Gu Qingchen had good aptitude, he intended to sacrifice Gu Qingchen.
Everyone in the Luo family understood the Luo family¡¯s old master. They could hear what the old master meant.
Chapter 486 - 486 Chapter 486 influential people in City y (46)
486 Chapter 486 influential people in City y (46)
Especially Luo Qiaolian. After hearing what the Luo family¡¯s old master said, her heart immediately feltfortable.
Since the old master had said so, so what if Gu Qingchen had a backer? As long as she was in city y, the old master would be able to make Gu Qingchen fall quite a bit.
¡°Dad, what should we do now?¡±
Upon hearing that the old man of the Luo family was going to make a move on Gu Qingchen, Luo Qiaolian was extremely excited.
Luo Yingming¡¯s father also looked at the old man of the Luo family, waiting for the old man to give the order. He just had to get someone to carry out the order.
¡°Haha, you seem to have forgotten your identity and what kind of power you have in your hands. ¡°Gu Qingchen¡¯s Gu Group is in City Y. it would be very easy for her to cause some problems.¡±
That¡¯s right!
That¡¯s right!
That¡¯s right!
She couldn¡¯t make things difficult for Gu Qingchen in private, because every time she tried to make things difficult for Gu Qingchen, it didn¡¯t work.
Then, she would do it openly.
The Luo family¡¯s power in city Y wasn¡¯t something that could be casually said. One had to know that many times, dark means didn¡¯t necessarily have the ability to torture people openly.
When Luo Yingming heard this, he immediately understood what his grandfather meant. He immediately said, ¡°Grandfather, do you mean to say that you¡¯ve decided to block her on some official matters of the Gu Group?¡±
Actually, Luo Yingming had considered this idea before, but because this was his personal grudge, and he was also worried that his family would find out about his bad behavior. That was why he did not dare to raise this request with his family.
Now that the Luo family¡¯s grandfather had started to mention this matter, of course, he had to raise both hands in agreement.
If the Luo family were to be more forceful, perhaps he could even make up for the losses he had previously suffered.
If they were to be more forceful, and the GU group was brought down, then thend in the YUANXI development zone would sooner orter fall into his hands.
Thinking of this, Luo Yingming felt extremely excited.
The old master of the Luo family took a nce at Luo Yingming and knew what Luo Yingming was nning.
¡°Everyone else can eat the fat meat of the Gu Corporation, but you can¡¯t.¡±
Luo Yingming was stunned, as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on him during the heat of the moment.
¡°Why... Why?¡±
Luo Yingming did not understand. Why was it that everyone could eat gu Qingchen¡¯s Gu Corporation but not him?
One had to know that if he could really eat gu Qingchen¡¯s Gu Corporation, then his position would be even more stable.
But now his grandfather had said that anyone could do it but him. This made Luo Yingming feel a little ufortable.
¡°You¡¯ve also said that this Gu Qingchen is young master Rong¡¯s wife after all. Even if young master Rong wants to look for our mistakes, as long as everything is done ording to the rules, we won¡¯t have any mistakes to look for. ¡°But if our Luo family interferes and steals the GU group¡¯s property, this will be an excuse for young master Rong to look for trouble with us.¡±
The old master of the Luo family had thought it through thoroughly. When it came to official matters, the Luo family could do some tricks. These tricks would make it impossible for people to catch the mistakes.
However, in private, they could no longer get involved. No matter what, the Luo family could not really shed all pretense of cordiality with young master Rong.
After all, the Rong family and the Rong group had not yet fallen into Rong Cheng¡¯s hands. For the time being, Young Master Rong had a greater chance.
Although Luo Yingming was unwilling, he still suppressed it.
It was good. Although it was a pity, it was a very happy thing to see Gu Qingchen being suppressed.
¡°Yes, grandfather, I understand. I will not interfere in the GU group¡¯s matters. But, grandfather, you must teach that Gu Qingchen a good lesson. Otherwise, she will really think that our Luo family is afraid of her.¡±
Although the Luo family¡¯s grandfather thought that this Gu Qingchen was a good girl with potential, he did not really put Gu Qingchen in his eyes.
¡°Alright, leave this matter to your subordinates. You Don¡¯t have to do it yourself.¡±. For the sake of a little girl, it was a little too much of a fuss to gather all the family members here. Ah Lian, do your best. We can make decisions for you on matters outside. If you can¡¯t settle the family matters, then it really won¡¯t make sense. In the future, you will be the Rong family¡¯s mistress.¡±
The Luo family had always had ambitions, but this ambition was not revealed in front of outsiders.
Only their own family members would know that the Luo family had always wanted to take over everything of the Rong family.
Perhaps only Rong Cheng could not see through it and thought that the Luo family wanted to help him enter the Rong Group and be the Master of the Rong Group.
After being reprimanded by her father, Luo Qiaolian was no longer so arrogant and domineering. She lowered her head and looked as if she had been educated.
¡°Yes, Dad. I will take back the position of the female master. I was too careless before. After all, this Gu Qingchen came too suddenly and with the support of young master Rong and Old Master Rong, I can notpete with her.¡±
Luo Qiaolian had always felt that it was not that her methods were not brilliant, but that Gu Qingchen had someone helping her. Those who helped Gu Qingchen were all big backers. How could shepete with Gu Qingchen.
Old Master Luo waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m tired. This matter is decided. You guys just have to know what to do.¡±
After saying that, old master Luo went upstairs to rest. He believed that the juniors in his family could handle these small matters well.
After all, they had been in this industry for so many years. This small matter was really nothing to them.
It was just that it involved young master Rong and the Rong family, so it was a little tricky.
But as long as they handled it properly and used proper means, it was still very easy.
After all, the policies were stricter now. Even if they did things strictly, they would not be caught in the wrong.
Even if young master Rong found the Luo family, they would have the policy to support them. As long as Luo Yingming did not get involved in the robbery of the Gu Corporation, everything would be more logical.
No matter what the Rong family said, the Luo family had a reason.
Rong Cheng was a simple person, so he did not realize that the Luo family was not plotting for him.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I don¡¯t have to worry. As long as Gu Qingchen is not in the mood to meddle in my affairs, then it¡¯s fine. In any case, I will definitely not marry that little jue. I will definitely beughed at to death!¡±
Luo Yingming quickly went forward and said, ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Grandfather has already said that he wants to deal with that Gu Qingchen, then there will definitely be no problem.¡±
Rong Cheng looked at Luo Yingming coldly. Although they were all rtives, Rong Cheng still had some opinions about Luo Yingming.
¡°HMPH! If you hadn¡¯t brought that little jue here, none of this would have happened! Just thinking about it makes me angry. Why did you have to bring that woman here to cause trouble. And now you still need a bunch of people to clean up your mess!¡±
Chapter 487 - 487 Chapter 487 the man of the hour in city Y (47)
487 Chapter 487 the man of the hour in city Y (47)
Luo Yingming was reprimanded by Rong Cheng. Rong Cheng¡¯s tone was very bad, as if he was reprimanding a servant.
Luo Yingming could only smile and say all sorts of soft words to make amends, ¡°I was indeed negligent in this matter. I didn¡¯t expect it either. If anyone to me, it¡¯s that Little Jue. She¡¯s too scheming. She actually thought of finding you through me. ¡°But this is indeed my fault. Fortunately, I have a way to make up for it now. ¡°At the same time, I can also strike a blow at Gu Qingchen. This can be considered an unexpected gain.¡±
Luo Yingming could be considered an old man in business. When he spoke and did things, he could always understand the other party¡¯s mentality.
Therefore, he knew that the person Rong Cheng hated more was not little jue, but Gu Qingchen.
It was definitely a good harvest for Rong Cheng to be able to solve gu qingchen through Little Jue¡¯s matter.
As expected, Rong Cheng seemed to have eased up a lot after hearing Luo Yingming¡¯s words.
¡°Humph! What you said is not unreasonable. If it can really hurt Gu Qingchen, then let¡¯s just forget about Little Jue¡¯s matter.¡±
Rong Cheng quickly brought up this matter, but he did not see how Luo Yingming¡¯s father looked at Rong Cheng.
Perhaps even Rong Cheng did not know that the reason why he could act so arrogantly here was entirely because of his identity as a member of the Rong family.
In fact, the people of the Luo family were already very dissatisfied with Rong Cheng.
Luo Qiaolian¡¯s mood was much better, as if her fighting spirit had been reignited.
She also noticed Luo Qingyan, who had been silent all this while.
One had to know that Luo Qingyan and Gu Qingchen were like sworn enemies previously.
However, Luo Qingyan did not seem to have said anything today. It was very likely that she had suffered terribly from Gu Qingchen at the banquetst time. Therefore, she did not even dare to discuss the name Gu Qingchen now.
However, Luo Qiaolian did not have the energy or interest to ask Luo Qingyan today. Anyway, the Luo family¡¯s old master had already said that he wanted to help. Luo Qiaolian did not care about what happened to Luo Qingyan.
The efficiency of the Luo family was considered quite fast.
Almost on the same day, Gu Qingchen¡¯s Gu Corporation was in trouble.
At the beginning, it was all small matters. It was just some small issues in thepany¡¯s procedures.
Xiang Yang and the others did not notice it at the beginning. They thought that it was normal. After all, argepany was very trivial in many matters. It was also their first time running such argepany. There must be some deficiencies.
Therefore, at the beginning, Xiang Yang and the others also actively cooperated. They solved the problems that the relevant departments requested.
However, slowly, Xiang Yang and the others realized that something was wrong. For some reason, sometimes it was just a small matter. It was very troublesome to handle and took a long time.
Sometimes, things that could bepleted with a few words could not bepleted for a few days now.
The relevant departments would either dy or ask new questions. Anyway, it was extremely troublesome to get things done.
On Gu Qingchen¡¯s side, she had been busy with the marriage between Little Jue and Rong Cheng, so she rarely went to the GU corporation.
When she went to the Gu Corporation, Xiang Yang and the others did not mention this matter to Gu Qingchen. After all, it was just a small matter and Xiang Yang thought that they could solve it.
However, now that Xiang Yang felt that something was wrong, he found Gu Qingchen.
¡°Qingchen, I feel that something is not right recently.¡±
On the top floor of the Gu Corporation, in Gu Qingchen¡¯s office, other than Xiang Yang, there were Wen Qing, Luo Yu, and a legal consultant. This consultant was also a senior consultant hired with a high sry and was very capable.
¡°Tell me slowly, what happened?¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s aura was getting more and more steady. Originally, Xiang Yang felt that it was a bit troublesome and he was a bit anxious. But at this moment, when he heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s voice and saw Gu Qingchen¡¯s calmness, he was also affected and calmed down.
¡°Actually... this matter should have started a week ago, but at that time, we all thought that it was just a small matter and we could handle it well. Butter on, we realized that this was probably not a small matter. It was more like it was directed at our Gu Enterprise.¡±
Xiang Yang had already sensed the difference and felt that this was probably just the beginning.
Luo Yu also began to speak, ¡°Actually, these aren¡¯t considered anything. But now, even our minimum contract signing and notarization have been affected. Some of the cooperation between thepany and other enterprises has also been affected. Although those enterprises have not raised any opinions, if this continues, I¡¯m afraid they will start to have ideas.¡±
To put it bluntly, it was still some business matters that needed to go through the government¡¯s approval. Basically, they were all stuck.
To be honest, Luo Yu was a little frustrated in handling things now. This was no longer a matter of personal ability. No matter how capable he was, it didn¡¯t matter how capable he was, or how much effort he put in. It just didn¡¯t work!
¡°Qingchen, I suspect that those people are working through the government. There must be someone up there specifically targeting our gu corporation.¡±
Luo Yu voiced out his thoughts. It was precisely because of this that he believed that the people up there were putting pressure on him.
As for the reason... perhaps only Gu Qingchen would know.
Gu Qingchen was silent for a moment before she looked up at the legal consultant.
¡°What do you think? Did the legal department encounter the same thing?¡±
The legal consultant nodded. He was still holding the documents in his hands. One look and one could tell that he was a very strict person.
¡°That¡¯s right. A few consecutive legal documents were blocked from going through the formal signing process. ¡°It obviously slowed down the overall speed. Most importantly, I couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with them. ording to what they said, their actions were actually not against the rules.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded as she listened. If even the legal advisor said so, it meant that they were really being targeted.
Moreover, they had used such a fair and aboveboard method to target her, so no one could find anything wrong with her.
Hehe.
The instigator instantly popped up in Gu Qingchen¡¯s mind.
The only one who could use such a brazen method to deal with her in city y was probably the Luo family.
Luo Qiaolian probably knew that there was nothing she could do on the Rong family¡¯s side, so she went to the Luo family for help.
However, Gu Qingchen felt that the Luo family¡¯s method was really extraordinary.
They did not choose to use sinister methods like Rong Rui did, but rather, they used such an open and aboveboard method.
Presumably, the person who came up with this idea was definitely not someone with Luo Qiaolian¡¯s brain.
¡°It seems that... there are indeed people who don¡¯t like our Gu Corporation, so they want to make a move against us. ¡°That¡¯s good too. A corporation can¡¯t always be so smooth-sailing. This time, we¡¯ll treat this as a challenge. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. All they can do is dy. As long as all our procedures are formal, they won¡¯t be able to dy for long.¡±
Chapter 488 - 488 Chapter 488, the man of the hour in city Y (48)
488 Chapter 488, the man of the hour in city Y (48)
When Luo Yu heard this, he frowned and didn¡¯t quite agree.
¡°I don¡¯t think this is appropriate. You have to know that if someone really wants to make things difficult for us, it will be a big problem for us. ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s a small matter, but if it¡¯s a big matter and it drags on for a few years, then does our gu corporation still need to do anything?¡±
Luo Yu¡¯s consideration was reasonable. Of course, Luo Yu was so excited because he thought that he had really treated the GU Corporation as his home.
¡°Also, I¡¯ve looked into it and found that some small businesses, the small businesses that we work with, have started to have the same problem. ¡°Now, they may not realize the reason, but sooner orter, they will know that they have been implicated by us.
¡°If this continues, if the impact bes greater and greater, it will definitely affect our gu enterprise. ¡°Even if we can hold on for the time being, over time, even if those enterprises want to cooperate with us, they will definitely not dare to continue cooperating under the pressure of the higher-ups.¡±
As Luo Yu came from arge family n, the things he saw would be more long-term.
He was also more familiar with the methods of the higher-ups than the others.
Luo Yu¡¯s worries were all possible. Gu Qingchen knew that if she could not solve it, then what Luo Yu said would be reality.
These were Luo Yu¡¯s worries, so Luo Yu did not tell Xiang Yang and the others before.
It was the first time Xiang Yang and the others heard it today. They immediately felt that what Luo Yu said made sense.
¡°Yes, Luo Yu is right. If this goes on for a long time, it will definitely not work.¡±
Xiang Yang also realized the seriousness of the problem and regretted that he had reported it toote.
¡°I should already know who is pressuring us. But don¡¯t worry, the Gu Corporation will continue to operate as usual. Let them have some fun for a few days. Sooner orter, they will suffer.¡±
Gu Qingchen had already guessed that the Luo family was behind this and knew what the Luo family meant.
However, she was not worried because..? This situation would notst for long. When the Luo family started to attack her, she had already started her campaign against the Luo family.
Then, the next step would be to see who was faster and who was smarter.
Hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s confident words, everyone felt a little more assured. Since Gu Qingchen said so, she must have her own ns.
¡°Okay, then during this period of time, everyone should pay more attention and try not to let the higher-ups catch us in the wrong. Some of the tasks that are connected to the higher-ups can also be done in a less hurry and take a little break.¡±
Xiang Yang gave a rough exnation and everyone could be considered to have a direction.
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and said, ¡°Of course, for those enterprises that are connected, you have to think of a way to stabilize them first. After all, if we can stabilize them, they may not be able to. We must not let them cause trouble first.¡±
Gu Qingchen was not worried about internal problems in the GU Corporation, but she was worried about problems in thosepanies that cooperated.
After all, in the beginning, somepanies did not have a smooth docking process. If at this time, someone deliberately instigated it, it would be more troublesome for the GU Corporation.
Luo Yu nodded heavily and said, ¡°Leave this aspect to me. Those difficultpanies are basically all connected by me. I will be in charge of them.¡±
Although Luo Yu had not been in the GU Corporation for a long time, his growth speed was exceptionally fast. Gu Qingchen was very satisfied with this.
Luo Yu himself was also very happy in the GU Corporation. That kind of feeling was something he had never experienced before.
Therefore, he already felt that he could not leave the GU corporation. He also wanted to grow together with the GU Corporation and fight together.
Gu Qingchen exined these matters clearly and called Gu Yi and the others.
Gu Yi and the others had been working for Gu Qingchen all this time. They had also secretly gathered a lot of unknown information for Gu Qingchen.
Especially on Luo Yingming¡¯s side. His lendingpany had basically been figured out, and they had already obtained some evidence against Luo Yingming.
Although they had almost obtained the evidence, it was still far from enough. Gu Qingchen was not going to deal with a small fry like Luo Yingming this time, but the Luo family.
Therefore... Gu Qingchen needed other support.
And this support... Gu Qingchen had already thought it through.
After leaving the Gu Corporation, Gu Qingchen took a car to a ce.
Inside the quaint mansion, a cup of hot tea was slowly emitting white smoke. Gu Qingchen sat there, sipping her tea unhurriedly.
¡°Girl, you didn¡¯te to my ce today just to ask for tea, right?¡±
A deep voice sounded. The voice was cold, and it sounded quite creepy.
Gu Qingchen smiled. She was still holding the Teacup in her hand, as if it was not hot at all.
¡°The tea here is indeed better than the tea from other ces.¡±
That¡¯s right, Gu Qingchen came to the same ce as master Deng.
Master Deng¡¯s identity was special. In city y, the Luo family seemed to be more powerful on the surface. However, when it came to other aspects, eunuch Deng was definitely more powerful than the Luo family.
Eunuch Deng just did not want to be so ostentatious. It seemed that eunuch Deng did not have any power on the surface, but in fact, Gu Qingchen was clear about eunuch Deng¡¯s ability.
As for why Gu Qingchen was clear about it, it was because she had an omniscient husband!
¡°Humph! Since when did you learn how to suck up? If you want to drink good tea, I¡¯m afraid that Young Master Rong would like to bring the entire tea ntation to you. Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
It was not that no one knew about the marriage between Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu. It was just that those who knew would not say it out loud.
Duke Deng was not afraid of these things. He would say whatever he wanted to say. He also knew that Gu Qingchen came here suddenly today because she must have something to talk to him about.
Gu Qingchen was not a person who beat around the bush. She did have something to talk to master Deng about today.
Gu Qingchen also believed that master Deng would help her.
The reason was simple. Master Deng owed Gu Qingchen a favor ¡ª Mrs. Deng.
Mrs. Deng¡¯s body was very healthy under Gu Qingchen¡¯s care. She was also a little radiant. Her condition was much better than before.
Gu Qingchen and Mrs. Deng were very familiar with each other throughout the treatment process. Mrs. Deng liked Gu Qingchen very much.
Sometimes, even an old man like Mr. Deng was jealous.
This was also the main reason why Gu Qingchen was never invited by Mr. Deng. Even when Gu Qingchen came, Mr. Deng still did not like her.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s appearance snatched away his attention in front of Mrs. Deng. How could he, who loved his wife so much, ept this.
Gu Qingchen knew the reason why Deng treated her like this, so she was not angry or angry.
On the contrary, she felt that Deng was quite interesting.
Chapter 489 - 489 Chapter 489 the man of the hour in city Y (49)
489 Chapter 489 the man of the hour in city Y (49)
¡°To tell you the truth, I dide here today to ask for your help.¡±
Gu Qingchen put down the teacup in her hand and looked at Deng with a straight face.
Deng¡¯s expression remained the same, as if it had never changed. ¡°Tell me, what is it? If it wasn¡¯t something difficult, you wouldn¡¯t havee to me.¡±
Deng¡¯s judgment of people was very unique.
Gu Qingchen said straightforwardly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be Frank. I want to make a move on the Luo family.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes were firm as she looked at Deng with a serious expression.
Deng¡¯s hand that was sipping the tea paused. He looked up at Gu Qingchen and saw Gu Qingchen¡¯s expression clearly. Only then did he put down the Teacup in his hand.
¡°Lass, are you serious?¡±
From the sound of his voice, it was obvious that Deng Gong¡¯s expression had be much more serious.
Gu Qingchen asked in return, ¡°Does Deng Gong think that I¡¯m someone who would casually say something like that?¡±
Deng Gong shook his head slowly, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re really going to make a move on the Luo n. It¡¯s much earlier than I expected.¡±
Gu Qingchenughed when she heard this, ¡°Looks like Deng Gong had already guessed that I would have such a battle with the Luo n. I just wonder how Deng Gong decided to do it?¡±
Actually, to eunuch Deng, there was no need for him to get involved in this matter. To him, getting involved in this matter would not benefit him at all.
Eunuch Deng¡¯s shrewd eyes stared at Gu Qingchen for a long time. After a long while, he snorted coldly, ¡°HMPH! How did I decide? You have alreadye here to look for me, how can I not help? If that husband of mine finds out about this, he might be at odds with me for a very long time!¡±
Looking at eunuch Deng¡¯s cute and conflicted expression, Gu Qingchen found it very interesting.
¡°In other words, you agree?¡±
The corners of Gu Qingchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She knew that she already had the support of eunuch Deng.
One had to know that to have the support of eunuch Deng, it would definitely be twice the result with half the effort.
Eunuch Deng humphed twice, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t agree, you have to agree. Tell me, what do you want to know and what do you want me to do?¡±
Originally, Deng was not going to interfere in these matters anymore, but now that Gu Qingchen came to him, he could only choose to help.
Gu Qingchen smiled and said casually, ¡°I just want to know everything that can bring down the Luo family.¡±
Deng looked at Gu Qingchen¡¯s pupils and his eyes seemed to shine. However, Gu Qingchen still looked straight at Deng and was not nervous at all.
In fact, apart from Gu Qingchen who saved his wife, he really admired Gu Qingchen from the bottom of his heart.
After all, the courage and aura of this girl left a deep impression on him.
If it was in the past, someone would tell eunuch Deng that there would be a girl who would sit in front of him so calmly and ask him to help her.
And the task was to bring down the Luo family in city Y. Hehe, if it was in the past, he would not believe it.
In fact, he would have found itughable.
But now, such a person had appeared. And he had appeared right in front of him. Just this tiny bit of courage was enough to make people admire him.
¡°Alright. I owe you a favor. This time, I will help you. After that, we are even.¡±
Deng was a person who did not want to owe others a favor. Previously, when Gu Qingchen¡¯s Paradise opened, he went to support her.
Although this was already giving Gu Qingchen a lot of face, it was still not considered a favor.
This time, Gu Qingchen came to him personally and asked him for a favor. It was not a small matter. He could finally repay this favor.
Gu Qingchen looked at master Deng and read his thoughts clearly, but she did not say it out loud.
Hehe, you want to repay the favor so quickly? How could it be that easy.
Although madam Deng¡¯s body was much better now, she needed to constantly recuperate from her illness.
Therefore, this favor from eunuch Deng was basically from the day he found Gu Qingchen to help madam Deng recuperate. It was already very difficult to repay this favor.
However, Gu Qingchen would not say it out loud now. There was still a long time to go, so there was no hurry. He would deal with the Luo n first.
¡°Then... I¡¯ll have to trouble you, eunuch Deng.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled. Although her smile was very sincere, there was something wrong with eunuch Deng.
However, when she thought about it, it did not seem to be anything. There should not be anything wrong.
Eunuch Deng waved his hand and nced at Gu Qingchen from the corner of his eyes, ¡°Alright, I know why you came today. I will help you with the matter that you asked me to do. I will give you the exact informationter. I also need to get someone to tidy it up. If there¡¯s nothing else, I won¡¯t keep you any longer.¡±
¡°Before my husbandes back, send this girl away first. Otherwise, when my husband sees herter, his attention will be on this girl again.¡±
PFFT!
Gu Qingchen took a sip of tea. When she read Deng Gong¡¯s thoughts, she almost spat out the tea.
After coughing a few times, gu Qingchen quickly put down the Teacup in her hand. She really did not dare to drink anymore. The feeling of choking on water was really not good.
Deng Gong saw Gu Qingchen choking inexplicably and frowned slightly. He felt that something was not right.
But it did not seem like anything was wrong. He just felt that it was strange, but he could not put his finger on it.
¡°Alright, I do have other matters to attend to. I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ll visit again another day. I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this matter, eunuch Deng.¡±
Gu Qingchen did not stay any longer. Thinking of the reason why eunuch Deng wanted her to leave as soon as possible, Gu Qingchen found it funny.
Well, it was a good thing that master Deng was so persistent with his wife.
Master Deng was in a much better mood when he heard that Gu Qingchen was leaving.
Unfortunately, Mrs. Deng came back just as Gu Qingchen was about to leave.
Mrs. Deng saw Gu Qingchen as soon as she entered the door and said with a smile, ¡°Little Girl Qingchen, you¡¯re here! Look at you, it¡¯s been so long since you came to see me. I¡¯ve missed you!¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled warmly at Mrs. Deng. At the same time, she turned back to look at eunuch Deng.
As expected, when she saw the defeated expression on eunuch Deng¡¯s face, she could not help but feel even more amused.
At this moment, eunuch Deng was probably depressed to death. That expression was truly fascinating.
¡°Mrs. Deng, you seem to be in good health. You look much better.¡±
¡°You are indeed much better. I can clearly feel it myself.¡±. ¡°This is all thanks to you, Girl Qingchen. Otherwise, how would I have the strength to go out for a walk and bask in the Sun?¡±. ¡°You always don¡¯te. It¡¯s not easy for you toe. Stay here for dinner today. I¡¯ll get the butler to prepare your favorite food.¡±
After madam Deng¡¯s entire body was glowing, her personality became more cheerful.
She did not notice how dark eunuch Deng¡¯s face was at that moment, like the bottom of a pot.
However, since Mrs. Deng had spoken, he could not object. He had to help Mrs. Deng Keep Gu Qingchen, or he would definitely be angry with him.
Chapter 490 - 490 Chapter 490 the man of the hour in city Y (50)
490 Chapter 490 the man of the hour in city Y (50)
¡°Yes, it¡¯s not easy toe here. Stay for dinner.¡±
Deng was very reluctant. Gu Qingchen knew that Deng wanted her to leave as soon as possible.
Gu qingchen smiled, ¡°Okay, since Deng asked, he must stay for dinner. I want to take a look at Mrs. Deng¡¯s body too.¡±
When she heard that Gu Qingchen wanted to take a look at Mrs. Deng¡¯s body, she immediately shifted her attention. She thought that Gu Qingchen had seen something wrong with Mrs. Deng¡¯s body.
This time, master Deng really wanted to keep Gu Qingchen.
¡°Butler, go and prepare it quickly. Make it ording to what Qingchen likes to eat.¡±
Previously, when Gu Qingchen came to master Deng¡¯s ce, she would also be kept in the capital for dinner.
Therefore, the Deng family would naturally know what Gu Qingchen liked to eat.
Gu Qingchen quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t just prepare what I like. Your body needs to be light for the time being. You Can¡¯t Break Your Commandments just because I¡¯m here.¡±
Although Mrs. Deng was very old, she still pouted her lips and looked a little cute.
¡°Hey! You Little Girl, it wasn¡¯t easy for me to wait for you toe. I could improve my food, but in the end, it fell through again.¡±
GU qingchenughed, ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t eat at all. You can eat less, but you can¡¯t eat more.¡±
Hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, Mrs. Deng was delighted, ¡°Qingchen is the best. Qingchen, you have toe often in the future.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded with a smile, and Duke Deng began to frown again. Mrs. Deng had been circling Gu Qingchen since she came back and had not noticed him.
Gu Qingchen could see the hidden bitterness in eunuch Deng¡¯s eyes and quickly said, ¡°Mrs. Deng, please sit down first. I¡¯ll check your pulse.¡±
Mrs. Deng sat down, and eunuch Deng quickly sat down beside Mrs. Deng.
Mrs. Deng red at eunuch Deng and said, ¡°You sit there. Where does Qingchen sit? Go sit over there and make way for Qingchen.¡±
Eunuch Deng¡¯s butt, which had just sat down, suddenly lifted up again. He had no choice but to change his seat unwillingly.
Gu Qingchen touched her nose and sat in the seat that eunuch Deng had just sat on. She could only feel a deep and resentful gaze behind her,nding on her back.
It was really fortunate that Gu Qingchen¡¯s character was calm enough. Otherwise, she really could not stand it and would not have the mood to check her pulse.
Gu Qingchen calmly checked madam Deng¡¯s pulse for a while, but there was no expression on her face.
On the contrary, Mrs. Deng was much calmer. It was as if she did not care about her own situation.
After a while, Mr. Deng asked nervously, ¡°How is she? How is my wife¡¯s Health?¡±
Mr. Deng was very nervous. He had always been like this with Mrs. Deng.
Gu Qingchen let go of her hand and looked at Mr. Deng. Mr. Deng stared at Gu Qingchen nervously, waiting for Gu Qingchen to give him an answer.
¡°Madam Deng¡¯s body is recovering well, but you still have to pay more attention. When the weather is warm, move around more. Of course, recuperating is a long-term thing. You Can¡¯t rush it.¡±
Hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, Deng let out a sigh of relief.
But thinking of Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, he suddenly understood that it was a fool¡¯s dream for him to use this opportunity to repay the favor.
Forget it, forget it!
In any case, he had to owe her a favor. For the sake of Madam Deng, he might as well owe her a favor.
¡°Little girl Qingchen, I¡¯ll leave my husband¡¯s body to you from now on.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled at Deng Gong. She knew what Deng Gong meant.
As long as Deng Gong needed her for a day, he would definitely do his best to help Gu Qingchen and bring down the Luo family.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, master Deng. Since I¡¯ve decided to help, I¡¯ve never thought of giving up halfway. Leave Madam Du to me.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±
Gu Qingchen understood what master Deng meant.
From today onwards, the two of them would be on the same side.
This kind of rtionship was the best, and it was what Gu Qingchen hoped for.
Finally, she had her own side.
Gu Qingchen stayed here for dinner with Deng and his wife. She said that she had something to do and had to leave.
Gu Qingchen had already endured Deng¡¯s eye-rolling for the whole night. If she did not leave now, Deng would probably go crazy.
To be honest, Gu Qingchen still did not understand why Deng could stick to Mrs. Deng so much.
Wouldn¡¯t they feel lovey-dovey? After all, they were not young anymore. They had been together for a lifetime, yet they could still be so lovey-dovey. It was really rare.
At the same time, Gu Qingchen was still a little envious. If she and Rong Yu could be like this even when they were old, then they would really only be envious of the lovebirds and not the immortals.
In the next few days, the Gu Corporation was still under pressure from the higher-ups. Xiang Yang, Luo Yu, and the others all listened to Gu Qingchen¡¯s orders. They did not panic at all, but actively dealt with the matter.
However, Luo Yu and the rest found that the pressure from the higher-ups was indeed getting greater and greater.
During this period of time, Gu Qingchen was not idle either. She was running around everywhere and had to go to school. She almost did not dy anything.
Of course, during this period of time, the biggest thing was nothing more than the engagement between Xiao Jue and Rong Cheng.
Because Gu Qingchen was in charge of this matter, Gu Qingchen set the time rtively tight.
Rong Cheng was not calm at all. He thought that since the Luo family had made a move against Gu Qingchen, Gu Qingchen would definitely be busy with the GU Corporation and would not have time to study his marriage.
Unexpectedly, Gu Qingchen did not care about the GU Corporation at all. Instead, she was very concerned about his marriage.
¡°Mom! What¡¯s going on with Grandpa? Why is his efficiency so low? If this continues, don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m really going to get engaged to that little jue?¡±
Rong Cheng was rather irritable. He had thought that if the Luo family interfered in this matter, he would not have to worry about this.
He did not expect the oue to be like this. He really doubted whether the Luo family had done anything!
Was it just to fool him? The Luo family had not done anything at all.
¡°Cheng¡¯er, don¡¯t be anxious. You Can¡¯t be anxious about this matter. This time, when dealing with Gu Qingchen, we can¡¯t do it in the dark. We can only do it in the open. Things that can be done in the open will be slower. ¡°Now that Gu Qingchen can spare some time to mind your business, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to take care of herselfter.¡±
Luo Qiaolian was very clear about the Luo family¡¯s methods. Since her father said that he was going to make a move, this Gu Qingchen would not have a good ending.
Rong Cheng scratched his head in frustration and said impatiently, ¡°Wait, wait! Other than waiting, is there nothing else? We¡¯re getting engaged tomorrow. Don¡¯t tell me I really have to get engaged to that Little Jue!¡±
Previously, Gu Qingchen had tried to get them to get engaged earlier, but they had thought of ways to dy it. Now, they really could not dy it any longer.
The engagement was set for tomorrow. That was why Rong Cheng was so anxious.
Chapter 491 - 491 Chapter 491 the man of the hour in city y (51)
491 Chapter 491 the man of the hour in city y (51)
Luo Qiaolianforted Rong Cheng. After thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°Cheng¡¯er, you don¡¯t have to worry. Tomorrow is just an engagement, not a real marriage. Even if it¡¯s really an engagement, so what! That Little Jue will definitely not be able to marry in.¡±
Rong Cheng was still not very happy, but there was nothing he could do. He could only hold his breath and ask, ¡°Then what should we do tomorrow?¡±
Luo Qiaolian was actually as angry as Rong Cheng. From her point of view, Gu Qingchen had arranged for Rong Cheng to have a wife like little jue. She wanted to use this point topletely eliminate the possibility of Rong Cheng bing the sessor of the Rong Group.
¡°What should we do?¡±? ¡°Try to keep a low profile. Since she insisted on you getting engaged, you can use the engagement to dy the marriage. ¡°As long as this period of time is dyed, the mess at the GU corporation will be enough for her to suffer.¡±
Luo Qiaolian firmly believed that Gu Qingchen would definitely be in trouble. To be honest, she really hated Gu Qingchen to the bone.
When she found out that Gu Qingchen had already established her own Gu Corporation, her emotions were veryplicated.
In her opinion, Gu Qingchen¡¯s Gu group was definitely funded by Rong Yu. Where did Rong Yu get the resources? Of course, it was the Rong Group.
Therefore, Luo Qiaolian had always felt that Gu Qingchen¡¯s hand had already been inserted into the Rong Group.
If Gu Qingchen continued like this, the Rong group would be emptied out by Gu Qingchen.
No!
Gu Qingchen had to be dealt with before Gu Qingchen invaded the Rong group. Even if Gu Qingchen could not be dealt with, at least her rong group would be disintegrated.
She could not let Gu Qingchen use the rong group to slowly erode the Rong Group.
One had to know that the Rong group would belong to her son Rong Cheng in the future. She could not let Gu Qingchen take advantage of her!
Hehe!
Luo Qiaolian was really thinking too much. Until now, she still thought that Rong Cheng was the best candidate to inherit the Rong Group!
Or rather, she was more inclined to be the empress dowager of the Rong Group.
She had never given up on this idea. and she could only rely on Rong Cheng to be the empress dowager of the Rong Group.
The next day, some people in the Rong family were happy while others were sad.
The ones who were sad were naturally Rong Cheng and Luo Qiaolian. In fact, Rong Qingtian did not look too good either. He had been sulking all this time and was not too happy.
Little Jue was dressed in a formal dress and had exquisite makeup on her face. However, there was no joy on her face.
If it were in the past, Little Jue being able to get engaged to Rong Cheng was something that she would have woken up from her dreams with a smile. But now, after experiencing so many things, she was clear-headed.
She married Rong Cheng with only one purpose ¡ª to find the person who framed her and then take revenge!
That¡¯s right!
It was revenge!
In fact, Gu Qingchen could have told Little Jue who her enemy was, but Gu Qingchen did not do so.
There were some things that needed to be done by little jue herself. Some grudges also needed to be weighed by little jue herself, whether she should take revenge or not.
Gu Qingchen did not want to guide little jue in this aspect.
However, looking at Little Jue¡¯s appearance, she should already have an idea.
Because today¡¯s engagement was rtively low-key, only a few members of the Rong family were present. It was only held in the Rong family¡¯s mansion, so it seemed a little deserted.
Rong Cheng did not care about it himself. He did not even change into his formal attire. He just casually put on a piece of clothing.
The entire atmosphere felt a little strange.
Gu Qingchen arrived rtivelyte. She had appeared together with Rong Yu.
Rong Cheng and the rest saw that Rong Yu and Gu Qingchen hade together. They immediately felt a bad feeling.
He was only engaged. Why Would Rong Yu Come?
It seemed that he was definitely here to support Gu Qingchen. was he afraid that he would cause any trouble at the engagement today?
HMPH!
He really valued him!
Rong Cheng¡¯s face darkened when he saw Rong Yuing over.
¡°Yo! What a rare guest.¡±
Luo Qiaolian said coldly. Her tone was full of sarcasm.
Rong Yu looked at Luo Qiaolian indifferently. Then, he frowned slightly and said coldly, ¡°Butler Mo, clean up the scene.¡±
Clean up the scene.
Then, Butler Mo walked up to Luo Qiaolian and said respectfully, ¡°Madam, please go upstairs.¡±
Luo Qiaolian widened her eyes as if she had heard something shocking.
Although she wanted to avoid Rong Yu the moment he appeared, it had be a habit of the Rong family.
However, today was her son Rong Cheng¡¯s engagement. Although she did not like that little jue, she did not take the engagement seriously.
However, Rong Cheng was her son after all. As her son¡¯s engagement ceremony, she, as his mother, could not show up. That was a tant provocation and a blow to her.
¡°Why do I have to go upstairs? I¡¯m Not Going Up! Today is my son¡¯s engagement ceremony!¡±
Although Luo Qiaolian¡¯s words were directed at Butler Mo, everyone knew that she was aiming at Rong Yu.
Unfortunately, Rong Yu did not put Luo Qiaolian in his eyes at all. He only said, ¡°Butler Mo, you know the rules. Do As You¡¯re told.¡±
Indeed, there was no need for Rong Yu to say anything. The Rong family naturally had their own rules.
If Luo Qiaolian did not cooperate and insisted on staying here, then they could only use forceful methods to drag her upstairs.
Luo Qiaolian¡¯s expression changed. Although everyone here was from the Rong family, she could not even attend her son¡¯s engagement ceremony. This was definitely Rong Yu¡¯s intention.
Butler mo stood in front of Luo Qiaolian and said in a very respectful but also slightly forceful tone, ¡°Madam, please go upstairs. Don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±
¡°Butler Mo, how dare you talk to Me Like That! I¡¯m the Rong family¡¯s Madam Rong. Today is my son¡¯s engagement ceremony. Even if someone wants to leave, it definitely won¡¯t be me!¡±
Luo Qiaolian red at Rong Yu and Gu Qingchen. Obviously, the people she said she wanted to leave were Rong Yu and Gu Qingchen.
Butler Mo would definitely not listen to Luo Qiaolian¡¯s words. This was the Rong family¡¯s rule.
Now that Young Master Rong had personally spoken, he naturally could not be careless and could not be fooled.
¡°Madam, it¡¯s better for you to go upstairs by yourself. If I invite you up, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to offend you a little.¡±
Butler mo still gave Luo Qiaolian some face and said it again.
However, how could Luo Qiaolian understand Butler Mo¡¯s good intentions? She actually red at Butler Mo, ¡°Butler Mo, don¡¯t forget who exactly lives in the mansion!¡±
After Luo Qiaolian returned from the Luo family, her father had taught her a lesson. She also knew that she needed to establish a strong image in the Rong family.
If she continued to tolerate this, she would really have no position in the Rong family.
She could not go against Rong Yu now, but Luo Qiaolian believed that it would not be a problem to deal with Butler Mo..
She could also use Butler Mo¡¯s matter to teach the others a lesson and let the Rong family know that she, Luo Qiaolian, was not someone to be trifled with.
Chapter 492 - 492 Chapter 492, the man of the hour in city Y (52)
492 Chapter 492, the man of the hour in city Y (52)
Butler Mo hesitated for a moment.
On one side was young Master Rong, and on the other side was Luo Qiaolian.
Although Butler Mo knew that young master Rong¡¯s right to speak in the Rong family was unquestionable. But Luo Qiaolian was right about one thing.
She, Luo Qiaolian, lived in the Big House. He would see her every day, so it would not be easy to resolve.
Just as Butler Mo was hesitating, Gu Qingchen smiled and said calmly, ¡°Butler Mo, this is the Rong family.¡±
In a simple sentence, this was the Rong family.
Butler Mo¡¯s body trembled. That¡¯s right.
This was the Rong family.
This meant that the rules of the Rong family were first, followed by Luo Qiaolian.
He was the butler of the Rong family, not Luo Qiaolian¡¯s butler.
After understanding the situation, Butler Mo looked at Luo Qiaolian with determination and said, ¡°Madam, you should go upstairs by yourself. The rules of the Rong family can not be broken!¡±
¡°You... You!¡±
Luo Qiaolian widened her eyes and looked at Butler Mo in disbelief.
Butler Mo was usually very respectful to her when she spoke.
But now, with just one sentence from Gu Qingchen, butler Mo hadpletely sided with Gu Qingchen. This... Why?
Luo Qiaolian also realized the problem that her father had mentioned. Since when had she, the mistress of the Rong family, gradually been reced by Gu Qingchen?
Even now, Butler Mo did not listen to her and only listened to Gu Qingchen.
Butler Mo did not care about what Luo Qiaolian said. He just lowered his head and extended his hand toward the second floor, indicating for Luo Qiaolian to go upstairs.
Butler Mo did not speak anymore and just continued to use this action. Luo Qiaolian¡¯s face waspletely swept away by the crowd.
Rong Cheng looked at his mother and suddenly became angry again, ¡°Gu Qingchen, don¡¯t go too far! I didn¡¯t want to get engaged in the first ce! If my mother isn¡¯t here, then today¡¯s matter will be over! Mom, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll apany you upstairs and let them y by themselves!¡±
Luo Qiaolian nodded and rolled her eyes. It was better this way. She found an excuse. If she didn¡¯t get engaged, it would be better for Rong Cheng.
¡°Today¡¯s engagement, whether you participate or not, is already a foregone conclusion. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to attend, I naturally won¡¯t make things difficult for you. However, I¡¯m worried that as the bride-to-be, Little Jue¡¯s mood will be affected. If I identally say something to outsiders that shouldn¡¯t be said, which will affect the wedding date, then it won¡¯t be good.¡±
Gu Qingchen spoke casually. The speaker meant what he said, and the listener also meant what he said.
Luo Qiaolian could naturally hear it. Gu Qingchen was obviously warning them. If Little Jue were to go out and say anything, everyone outside would know about this news.
When that time came, they might cause their wedding to be brought forward because of some rumors from the outside world!
What Rong Cheng could not think of, Luo Qiaolian could think of.
Of course, she could not let Rong Cheng be ruined by Gu Qingchen and Xiao Jue. In the current situation, as long as she could hold it in for a while longer, when the Luo family destroyed the GU corporation, this marriage would naturally be ruined.
Luo Qiaolian pulled Rong Cheng and gave him a patient look. Although Rong Cheng had a bad temper, he was not a fool. He knew that it was not suitable for him to have a confrontation with Gu Qingchen right now.
¡°Humph! Didn¡¯t you say that you were engaged? What are you waiting for?¡±
Rong Cheng changed his tone. Luo Qiaolian also went up to the second floor reluctantly under the guidance of Butler Mo..
The moment she entered the room, Luo Qiaolian red at Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu.
She would repay Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu for what she had endured today!
She, Luo Qiaolian, was waiting for the day when Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu would be trampled under her feet!
Luo Qiaolian was ¡°Invited¡±into the room. Only Gu Qingchen and little jue were left. Apparently, Rong Yu had no intention of chasing little jue away.
After all, Little Jue was the main character today. No matter how much Rong Yu did not like to see women in his sight, he did not say anything.
Rong Cheng also had the attitude of a broken jar. Since he could not escape today, he might as well be straightforward!
Rong Cheng walked to Little Jue¡¯s side unwillingly. He nced at Little Jue from the corner of his eyes and snorted, ¡°HMPH! Don¡¯t think that you can really be my wife just because you¡¯ve hooked up with Gu Qingchen. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll regret your decision today!¡±
In Rong Cheng¡¯s opinion, as long as little jue did not have gu qingchen as her backer, she would be nothing in the future.
Little Jue was not afraid of Rong Cheng at all, as if she was no longer afraid of losing anything else.
¡°I¡¯ll try my best to make you regret your decision today.¡±
Little Jue replied softly, which stunned Rong Cheng.
When Rong Cheng turned to look at Little Jue, Little Jue had already turned her head away, no longer looking at Rong Cheng.
The ceremony was really very simple, very simple.
It was just a simple exchange of an engagement ring and a ss of wine, and the ceremony waspleted.
It was not that Gu Qingchen did not want to hold a grand ceremony, but Xiao Jue herself did not want to hold a grand ceremony either.
To Xiao Jue, the engagement was meaningless.
After the hasty engagement ended, Rong Cheng left. Anyway, his mission waspleted.
Little Jue did not have any lingering feelings and returned to her room.
Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu did not stay any longer. After the engagement was over, they left together.
The remaining members of the Rong family who came today did not have any reason to stay. They only felt that today¡¯s engagement was very child¡¯s y. Simrly, it was also veryical.
However, through this engagement, they also understood some things.
It seemed that the Rong family really belonged to Gu Qingchen. Luo Qiaolian and Rong Cheng, this mother and son pair, would probably not have a chance to make a name for themselves in the Rong family.
What was especially interesting was that after Rong Yu and Gu Qingchen left, another person came to the Rong family.
Baihe.
That¡¯s right, it was Baihe.
When Baihe came, she had obviously dressed up meticulously. She wanted to see Rong Yu.
Unfortunately, she had not expected that the engagement ceremony would end so quickly.
She had already arrived early, but when she arrived, she saw that the Rong family members had begun to leave one after another.
Lily was really stunned for a moment. After asking around, she found out that the engagement ceremony, which was supposed to be grand, had ended in a short five minutes.
After the engagement ceremony ended, there was no banquet and the male and female leads left. Even Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu left before she arrived.
This made Lily extremely depressed and extremely unhappy!
Originally, she thought that she would be able to see Rong Yu today. Ever since she came to city y, she had not seen Rong Yu!
She had yearned for Rong Yu for so many years and finally had the chance to see him today. However, she never expected that the result would be like this!
One step toote, just one small step toote. She had actually missed Rong Yu!
Thinking about it, Lily felt indignant. If she had known earlier, she would havee earlier.
Chapter 493 - 493 Chapter 493 the most influential person in city Y (53)
493 Chapter 493 the most influential person in city Y (53)
After Gu Qingchen left the Rong family¡¯s mansion, she went directly to eunuch Deng¡¯s ce. Eunuch Deng had already replied to her message.
Everything was ready.
Gu Qingchen had been waiting for this sentence for a long time. Now, it had finally arrived!
This time, Gu Qingchen went to eunuch Deng¡¯s ce very quickly. Eunuch Deng had also asked Gu Qingchen toe over when Madam Deng was out for a walk.
Gu Qingchen could be considered sensible. After getting what she wanted, she left immediately.
Seeing how sensible Gu Qingchen was this time, eunuch Deng still felt that Gu Qingchen was not a bad child.
¡°You Got What You Wanted?¡±
In the car, Rong Yu looked at the things in Gu Qingchen¡¯s hands and asked casually.
Gu Qingchen nodded with a smile, her eyes full of treachery, ¡°After enduring for so long, it¡¯s time for me to counterattack. Otherwise, the Luo n would really think that they can cover the sky with one hand.¡±
Rong Yu could not help but smile, ¡°It¡¯s just that you want to take down the Luo n. If you want information, you can look for your man. But you have to give up the nearest to seek the farthest.¡±
That¡¯s right, if Gu Qingchen wanted to fight the Luo n head-on, she could ask Rong Yu for everything she wanted to know.
In fact... she could just let Rong Yu take down the Luo n without doing anything.
However, Gu Qingchen did not want to do that. She wanted to rely on her own ability, and she did have the ability.
Since that was the case, she would do it herself. If she really could not do it, she would look for Rong Yu.
¡°That¡¯s what makes it interesting, isn¡¯t it?¡±Gu Qingchen tilted her head and looked at Rong Yu.
Rong Yu shook his head helplessly and patted gu Qingchen¡¯s head, ¡°If my dear wife thinks it¡¯s interesting, then let¡¯s y with them. I also want to see if the Luo family can afford to y with them.¡±
Rong Yu naturally knew about the matter of the Luo family suppressing Gu Qingchen¡¯s Gu Group.
However, Rong Yu knew what Gu Qingchen was thinking, so he did not make a move.
If he did not make a move, it did not mean that he had no objections to the Luo family.
He would let gu Qingchen suppress the Luo family first. When Gu Qingchen was done ying with them, it would be his turn.
The Luo family did not know what Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu were nning. If they knew... Perhaps they would run to a corner to cry.
Gu Qingchen smiled. The craftiness in her smile was what Rong Yu liked.
Only then would she look like a little fox!
Seeing that Gu Qingchen was bing more and more like him, Rong Yu felt a sense of pride. It was as if he had kidnapped Gu Qingchen.
City Y.
This day was destined to be a depressing day. It was also the beginning of a revolution.
The first to start, and the first to suffer, was naturally Luo Yingming.
Luo Yingming¡¯s secret lendingpany had been exposed.
Originally, such lendingpanies weremon, but Luo Yingming¡¯s lendingpany had exposed a lot of explosive news.
All the major media outlets rushed to report, but at the beginning, these media outlets did not know that this lendingpany was Luo Yingming¡¯s.
There were many articles that were exposed, and they were basically shocking and shameful.
This loanpany¡¯s methods of forcing people to pay back their debts were simply shocking.
Many people were forced to death, and even their families were forced to death. There were also some who could not pay back their money and were pulled by the loanpany to sell their women for money.
There were even some who were pulled by the loanpany to sell their organs!
When these news spread, the news media in city y exploded.
When the news media exploded, the pressure on the higher-ups increased.
The people of the Luo family naturally knew that the loanpany was owned by Luo Yingming, but they did not expect that this matter would blow up so suddenly.
They did not even receive any news before the matter blew up. It did not seem appropriate for them to suppress the matter now.
However, while the Luo family was still reacting, the media dug out a lot of things.
Initially, after the matter was reported, it had already caused a stir among the citizens of City Y.
Many citizens began to call for aplete overhaul of the loanpany.
In the end, the next day, the news came out consecutively. There was only one reason why this loanpany could hold on for so long and dared to do such a bold thing.
That was, the boss behind this lendingpany was actually Luo Yingming from the Luo Family!
When this news broke out, the discussions among the citizens became even more intense.
Of course, the media was also more excited. It was as if they were injected with stimnts and reported wantonly.
Actually, the reason why these media dared to report like this was because they had Deng Gong backing them up.
Otherwise, the media would not dare to report this matter lightly. After all, it involved the Luo family.
Who were the Luo Family?
Now, the entire Y city was under the control of the Luo family.
They had also taken a huge risk to listen to Deng Gong¡¯s orders and report this matter wantonly.
Of course, these people did not only do it for Deng Gong¡¯s sake. More importantly, Deng Gong had too many things to hold against these people.
Therefore, they could only do what master Deng said.
Gu Qingchen had to admit that finding master Deng as a partner was a very wise decision.
Anyway, when the media pushed Luo Yingming in front of everyone, the Luo family was really anxious.
After all, Luo Yingming had always been careful in doing things. Only a few people in the family knew about this lendingpany.
If outsiders wanted to know, it would be even more difficult.
And these media found out who the person behind the scenes was in just one night. This was something the Luo family had not expected.
When this matter was exposed, the Luo family had already considered letting Luo Yingming go out to avoid the limelight. They woulde back after this matter was over.
But they had never expected the media to report so quickly.
Before Luo Yingming left, the media had already reported it, and there were already many people surrounding Luo Yingming¡¯s residence.
In order to be able to interview Luo Yingming as soon as possible.
In fact, Luo Yingming was not the only one who encountered this situation. Luo Yingming¡¯s father also encountered the same problem.
On the Luo family¡¯s side, many people were surrounded by reporters for questioning. They could only cover their faces and leave the scene as quickly as possible.
No matter what, they were all people from the upper echelons and could be considered half public figures. Now that this matter had appeared on the news, it was definitely a smear on their resumes.
The Luo family unanimously decided that they had to move Luo Yingming. Otherwise, it would be more troublesome to resolve this matter.
As long as Luo Yingming was not here, the Luo family could use all sorts of excuses to suppress this matter.
Even if they could not suppress it, they could divert the attention of the masses or find a scapegoat to take the me.
Of course, the Luo family also knew that at this time, with so many eyes watching, it would not be easy to divert Luo Yingming.
Hence, the Luo family sent many people to Luo Yingming¡¯s home to receive him.
The method was rather old-fashioned. It was nothing more than a diversion tactic. At the same time, they sent many people out of Luo Yingming¡¯s home and left in different directions.
Chapter 494 - 494 Chapter 494 the man of the hour in city Y (54)
494 Chapter 494 the man of the hour in city Y (54)
Although the media personnel also knew that this was a kind of diversion, they had no choice but to follow one after another.
What if there really was Luo Yingming among them? If they didn¡¯t follow, wouldn¡¯t they be letting people run away for nothing.
Of course, a portion of the media chose to stay behind and wait for the main character toe out.
As expected, about half an hour after the first wave of people left, another man dressed in ck with a hat and his head lowered came out.
The media who were waiting were extremely excited. They felt that they had waited for the main character.
In the end, they all followed this man and left.
However, what they did not know was that after they left, another man came out.
This man... was the real Luo Yingming.
Luo Yingming thought he was shrewd enough, but unfortunately..
The shrewd one was always gu qingchen.
Gu Qingchen had already expected Luo Yingming to use this method, so she had always sent people to keep an eye on Luo Yingming.
Luo Yingming thought he could drive away from city y first, but he was surrounded halfway.
Then, a horrifying scene happened.
The media that had been transferred away received news from somewhere, and they all chased after his car.
When he was pulled out of the car, all kinds of cameras and shlights were pointed at him.
There were all kinds of inquiries.
¡°Mr. Luo, are you really the behind-the-scenes boss of the loanpany? Do you know all the dirty things that the loanpany used?¡±
¡°Mr. Luo, you couldn¡¯t have instigated those things, right? Why did you do that?¡±
¡°Mr. Luo, you dared to do that. Is it because you¡¯re a member of the Luo family that you dare to do such a thing in city y?¡±
¡°Mr. Luo, do the people of the Luo family know about what you did? Also, did your family participate in the business that you did?¡±
¡°Mr. Luo, why are you avoiding the media? And you¡¯re trying to lure us away? Could it be that you¡¯re feeling guilty and want to run away?¡±
¡°Mr. Luo, please answer my question!¡±
Everyone surrounded Luo Yingming like a swarm of bees. Luo Yingming stood there, surrounded by the media. He had nowhere to run even if he wanted to.
Luo Yingming kept his head down and lowered his hat, trying his best not to expose himself in front of the cameras.
At the same time, he was anxious, thinking about how to get out of this predicament.
Unfortunately... no matter how he thought about it, he did not know how to get through the human wall.
In the end, there were still people from the police who forced their way in.
When Luo Yingming saw that they were from the police, he was instantly delighted.
From Luo Yingming¡¯s point of view, these people were all from the Luo family, which meant that they were here to help him.
He could finally get away from these people¡¯s questions. For the first time, he felt that being a reporter was such an annoying profession!
In the past, Luo Yingming still liked to face the camera and enjoy being interviewed.
Because at that time, he felt that being interviewed by reporters was an extremely arrogant matter.
But now that a group of reporters hade to interview him, he felt that the reporters were very annoying.
Just as Luo Yingming thought that these police officers were here to save him, he heard the person leading the police officers ask him.
¡°Excuse me, are you Mr. Luo Yingming Luo? We are the police. There are a few cases that require you to go back with US and cooperate with the investigation. Please!¡±
What?
Luo Yingming was stunned and a little confused.
These police officers were not here to help him? They were here to ask him to go back and assist in the investigation?
This... what was going on?
His father called him and said that he would help him solve this matter.
Why did the policee so quickly? It was still because of the loanpany.
¡°Quick, quick, take pictures. Luo Yingming was arrested by the police. This news will definitely be explosive! This news will probably be the most exciting news in the past two days!¡±
The reporters began to take pictures one after another, afraid that they would miss out on any details.
¡°Who are you people? Why should I go back with you? Move aside, I still have things to do.¡±
Although Luo Yingming did not understand the situation in front of him, he knew one thing.
That was that he could not go back with the police today no matter what.
Once he went in, it would not be easy for him toe out. Luo Yingming had this feeling. He felt that there was some trouble this time.
The leading police officer did not give Luo Yingming face. He only said in a tough tone, ¡°Luo Yingming, don¡¯t struggle anymore. Our police have enough evidence now. I advise you to cooperate and go back with us. Otherwise, your face will really not look good.¡±
This was a tant threat!
It was telling Luo Yingming that if he did not cooperate, they would use forceful methods to arrest him directly.
In fact, they could have rushed up to arrest him this time, but they did not do so out of respect for the Luo family.
But if Luo Yingming did not know what was good for him, they would take him away forcefully.
Taking Luo Yingming away forcefully in front of so many people, Hehe, then the Luo family¡¯s face would probably be even more interesting tomorrow.
Luo Yingming¡¯s entire body froze. His mind wanted to think of a way quickly, but he realized that his mind was nk. For the first time in his life, he panicked.
What should he do?
What should he do?
Run?
No! There were so many people, how could he run?
Follow the police?
No! If he really follows the police, who knows what the media will write about him tomorrow!
So..
There was only one way!
Pretend to faint!
His mind moved with his body, and he fainted just like that!
Luo Yingming was really a scoundrel to the extreme, and he really ¡°Fainted¡±in front of these people!
In the end, when Luo Yingming fainted, it really put the police in a difficult position.
What... What should they do in this situation?
Should they take this person away or not?
Forget it!
They should first carry out resuscitation. After all, Luo Yingming was a member of the Luo family. Although he hadmitted a crime this time, in the end, there was still the Luo family behind it.
They had brought people with them, but the person had fainted, and they still forcefully took him away. This did not make sense.
The police called for an ambnce and slightly evacuated the media personnel in the surroundings.
The media personnel were all taking pictures fiercely. Although they didn¡¯t see Luo Yingming being taken away by the police, seeing Luo Yingming faint on the spot was still considered a gimmick.
Unfortunately..
The heavens didn¡¯t give him what he wanted!
Oh, no!
It should be said that Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t follow Luo Yingming¡¯s wishes.
Gu Qingchen had been waiting for Luo Yingming to be caught today, so she naturally saw Luo Yingming pretending to faint.
She even saw clearly the entire psychological process before Luo Yingming pretended to faint.
When Gu Qingchen read Luo Yingming¡¯s thoughts, she felt that it was funny.
Such a shameless move, it was all thanks to a man like Luo Yingming who could think of it.
Chapter 495 - 495 Chapter 495 the man of the hour in city Y (55)
495 Chapter 495 the man of the hour in city Y (55)
Since Luo Yingming was pretending to faint, she had to show her ¡°Concern¡±.
Gu Qingchen walked through the crowd to stand in front of Luo Yingming.
Initially, the police wanted to stop her, but they quickly recognized Gu Qingchen and did not stop Gu Qingchen.
The lead policeman was Liu Tao¡¯s subordinate. Naturally, he had seen Gu Qingchen before.
Liu Tao had even instructed that if he saw Gu Qingchen, he must respect her.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen walked up to Luo Yingming without any hindrance.
Gu Qingchen squatted down and looked at Luo Yingming who was pretending to be unconscious. Her lips curled into a strange smile.
Pretending to be unconscious?
Hehe, she liked to pretend to be unconscious!
Taking out a silver needle from her wrist, Gu Qingchen smiled and said to Luo Yingming under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, ¡°Young Master Luo, if you don¡¯t wake up soon, I will really stab you with this silver needle.¡±
Luo Yingming could naturally hear Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, but he knew that he could not move now.
When this matter was exposed, Luo Yingming had felt that it was strange. After all, his lendingpany was so secretive.
Even if they really found out about his lendingpany, they would not be able to find out that the mastermind behind the lendingpany was him.
So, this matter must have been set up by someone.
Now that Gu Qingchen had appeared in front of him and said these words to him, it could only prove that the person who was messing with him behind the scenes was this Gu Qingchen in front of him.
Luo Yingming¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. He already hated Gu Qingchen very much, but now he really hated her.
Because he knew that after this matter was exposed, even the Luo family would not be able to protect him.
Gu Qingchen saw that Luo Yingming still did not move, so she smiled again. Holding the silver needle in her hand, she approached Luo Yingming bit by bit.
¡°You really don¡¯t want to get up? Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. If there are any side effects from this needle, I won¡¯t care.¡±
Luo Yingming was secretly cursing gu Qingchen from the bottom of his heart.
Gu Qingchen was cursing gu Qingchen from the bottom of his heart. She inserted the needle into the acupuncture point that hurt the most.
¡°Ah! It hurts so much!¡±
The effect of the needle was huge. Luo Yingming was lying on the ground, but now he sat up straight.
He didn¡¯t look like he was going to faint anymore. He looked full of energy. He didn¡¯t look like someone who would faint.
¡°Hehe, you¡¯re Awake? You¡¯re not going to faint anymore?¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled and pulled back the silver needle. Standing up, Gu Qingchen looked down at Luo Yingming.
Luo Yingming looked up at Gu Qingchen with anger in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words, ¡°Gu Qingchen!¡±
Every word was like a knife. He wanted to stab Gu Qingchen¡¯s heart one by one.
Unfortunately... no matter how much Luo Yingming hated her, it really had no effect on Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen ignored Luo Yingming and turned to look at the police officer leading the team, ¡°The person has woken up, you can take him away. Of course, if the person identally fainted on the way, you can stab him at the ce where I put the needle, and he will wake up immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you don¡¯t know anything, sticking that acupuncture point won¡¯t kill him.¡±
Gu Qingchen was kind enough to pass on some experience to the police, and the police were very grateful to Gu Qingchen.
After all, they were here today to bring Luo Yingming to the emergency interrogation. If he passed out identally, it would be very troublesome.
¡°Okay, we¡¯ll remember that. Thank you!¡±
Gu Qingchen waved her hand and disappeared into the crowd.
Today¡¯s main character was Luo Yingming. She did not intend to steal Luo Yingming¡¯s ¡°Limelight¡±.
After Gu Qingchen left, the police happily took Luo Yingming away.
Luo Yingming wanted to pretend to faint again, but it was already impossible. In the end, he could only obediently follow the police and leave.
The media personnel recorded the scene. When they saw Luo Yingming and the police leave, they were all very excited.
It seemed that they had big news.
City y, which had been silent for a long time, was finally going to have big news. It was really exciting.
Luo Yingming was sessfully brought to the police station ording to Gu Qingchen¡¯s n. The people of the Luo family were also starting to be a little chaotic.
However, because of the presence of the Luo family¡¯s old master, the Luo family had not recovered from their shock and did not panic.
¡°What should we do now? Ah Ming has been captured by Liu Tao. I have already looked for Liu Tao and hinted to him, but he did not listen.¡±
Luo Yingming¡¯s father said so, and his face naturally looked a little haggard.
He did not expect that Liu Tao would not give him any face at all. He had already made a move personally, yet Liu Tao still talked to him like a bureaucrat.
After talking for a long time, Liu Tao was simply impervious to salt and oil, which made him very angry.
¡°How could this be? No matter how powerful Liu Tao is, he is just a small bureaucrat. Does he really think that city y is up to him? Brother, you don¡¯t have to talk nonsense with that Liu Tao. Let Liu Tao¡¯s immediate superior talk to him. I don¡¯t believe that Liu Tao can still defy his superior face to face.¡±
Luo Qiaolian also came over because of Luo Yingming¡¯s matter.
Luo Yingming¡¯s father shook his head, ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t tried? I have already looked for Liu Tao¡¯s superior, but Liu Tao still doesn¡¯t give me face. Even if I look for Liu Tao¡¯s faults now and bring him down, it won¡¯t be a matter of one or two days.¡±
¡°Then what should we do? Hubby, you have to think of a way to save our son!¡±
Although Luo Yingming¡¯s mother was also from an aristocratic family, she had not been involved in the outside world for many years. When she heard that her son was in trouble, she was not in a good mood.
¡°The most important thing now is to get Luo Yingming out. As long as he has nothing to do with the loanpany, everything will be easy to solve.¡±
The people of the Luo family began to express their thoughts. In fact, the Luo family was not small, and they had enough people.
Most importantly, most of the people were in politics.
Luo Yingming was one of the rare members of the Luo family who went into business.
¡°That¡¯s right! We need to find a top-notchwyer now to bail Luo Yingming out first. Otherwise, as time goes on, even if it has nothing to do with Luo Yingming, those people will make him have some connections.¡±
¡°The best way is to find a scapegoat to take the me for Luo Yingming.¡±
The members of the Luo family came up with ideas one after another. Old Master Luo did not speak and no one knew what he was thinking.
In the end, it was Luo Qiaolian who looked at old master Luo and asked, ¡°Dad, what do you think... We should do about this?¡±
When Luo Qiaolian asked this, everyone shut their mouths and looked at Old Master Luo.
¡°What should we do? Hehe, you guys are thinking too simply.¡±
The Luo family¡¯s old patriarch sneered and said.
Everyone was stunned for a moment before they heard the Luo family¡¯s old patriarch continue, ¡°Do you really think that this matter is that simple? I¡¯m afraid... It might not be!¡±
Everyone¡¯s expression froze as they frowned and began to think about the meaning behind the Luo family¡¯s old patriarch¡¯s words.
Chapter 496 - 496 Chapter 496 the man of the hour in city Y (56)
496 Chapter 496 the man of the hour in city Y (56)
¡°Dad, you mean... this matter was not identally exposed, but someone was targeting Luo Yingming?¡±
Luo Yingming¡¯s father was quick-witted and quickly understood what the Luo family¡¯s old master meant.
The Luo family¡¯s old master¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment, then he slowly said, ¡°Do you think that girl really doesn¡¯t know that we¡¯ve made a move on Gu Qingchen?¡±? ¡°Haha, this girl is really calm. She seems to have not noticed our suppression, but in reality, she¡¯s been hiding behind the scenes.¡±
The Luo family¡¯s old master also began to look at Gu Qingchen in a new light.
Without realizing it, this Gu Qingchen had already started to counterattack. Moreover, they did not even receive any news of the counterattack.
The Luo family¡¯s old master was very shrewd. He knew that Gu Qingchen was not the only one who had made a move.
He did not believe that Gu Qingchen had such a deep foundation in city Y, and could dig up such a secret matter in such a short time.
Even with the Rong Group¡¯s help, it was impossible for her to do so quickly.
After all, the Rong Group¡¯s overall power was not in City Y.
So... who had helped Gu Qingchen?
The Luo family¡¯s old master was not thinking about Gu Qingchen, but the power behind Gu Qingchen.
The power behind Gu Qingchen was worthy of his attention.
¡°Dad, are you saying that the Luo Yingming incident was nned by Gu Qingchen? How is that possible? That wise lendingpany has always been well-hidden. Even our Luo family might not know about it. ¡°How did Gu Qingchen know about it? And even if she knew, how could she have any evidence to prove it?¡±
Luo Qiaolian was not stupid. She quickly understood what the old master of the Luo family meant. However, she was still unwilling to believe that Gu Qingchen was really the culprit.
All this while, Luo Qiaolian had thought that Gu Qingchen was just like her, a woman who was fighting for the world in the backyard.
A woman like this could cause trouble in city y and had such means..
She... really did not want to ept such a statement.
The old man of the Luo family was silent for a long while before he suddenly said, ¡°Master Deng?¡±
Luo Qiaolian, Luo Yingming¡¯s father, and the other members of the Luo family were all stunned. They did not understand why the old man of the Luo family would mention master Deng.
However, very quickly, the old master of the Luo family shook his head again, as if he was talking to himself, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Even if Gu Qingchen is young master Rong¡¯s wife, eunuch Deng would not make a move because of this. Perhaps... I¡¯m thinking too much.¡±
The old master of the Luo family was a very sensitive person. He quickly thought of eunuch Deng.
However, after thinking carefully, he felt that the possibility of eunuch Deng was not high. Gu Qingchen should not be able to invite eunuch Deng.
However, old master Luo¡¯s words reminded Luo Yingming¡¯s father.
¡°Hiss... perhaps, it really is Deng!¡±
Old Master Luo looked at Luo Yingming¡¯s father and asked, ¡°Why do you think so?¡±
¡°Because I have to deal with the Gu Corporation, I have also investigated that Gu Qingchen. When her Paradise opened, Deng was very high-profile to attend! This Gu Qingchen seemed to have some rtionship with eunuch Deng. However... it seemed that eunuch Deng only appeared on the opening day of Paradise and had no rtionship with Gu Qingchen after that.
In addition, Madam Deng has always liked jade and jewelry. Perhaps eunuch Deng appeared in Paradise not to give face to Gu Qingchen, but to find Jade for madam Deng.¡±
Luo Yingming¡¯s father exined, but he was not sure if gu Qingchen and Deng had any rtionship.
It was only when the Luo family¡¯s old master mentioned Deng that he thought of this matter.
The Luo family¡¯s old master pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°The situation is not clear yet. We can¡¯t be sure if Deng will help. The most important thing now is to solve Yingming¡¯s matter first.¡±
The members of the Luo family nodded in agreement. That¡¯s right. At this moment, they indeed had to settle Luo Yingming¡¯s matter first.
As for whether or not Gu Qingchen had help behind the scenes and who was helping her, they needed to investigate further.
Luo Qiaolian rolled her eyes and said, ¡°The media is not letting go of Yingming¡¯s matter. We have to make them lower the level of attention on this matter. Why don¡¯t we... find some other juicy news for the media and divert their attention first?¡±
Luo Qiaolian was very good at these things.
The old master of the Luo family nodded. He felt that this was a good idea.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Remember, you have to find Big News. Find those that everyone is paying attention to, preferably public figures.¡±
Luo Qiaolian nodded and said confidently, ¡°Alright, leave this matter to me.¡±
She could not interfere with other matters, but she was very good at these matters.
¡°Find a top-notchwyer to bail out Yingming first, then find a scapegoat to take the me for this matter, and then clear Yingming¡¯s name.¡±
The old master of the Luo family gave a set of ns, and the members of the Luo family began to act ording to the old master¡¯s instructions.
Luo Qiaolian also left the Luo family in a hurry, preparing to divert the media¡¯s attention.
She happened to have something that she could use, something that she had identally found out about.
What was it?
Hehe, naturally, it had something to do with Gu Qingchen.
The next day, the media reported, and the most explosive thing was naturally the matter of Luo Yingming being arrested. Everyone was discussing it fervently.
However, there were also other news reported by the media. For example, one of the four young masters of the capital, Du Shao, had a mysterious woman in City y!
Of course, because of the matter with Luo Yingming, and because only a small portion of the media knew about du Shao¡¯s matter, it did not cause a stir the next day.
The thing that really caused a stir was the third day.
Many people began to report on this matter every day. After all, du Shao was one of the four young masters of the capital, and he had always kept a clean te. He did not have any bad behavior.
This time, there was actually such a big piece of news. He ran from the capital to Y city to keep a woman. This definitely attracted the attention of many media people.
Compared to young master du, Luo Yingming was really not worth paying attention to. It was because young master Du was the four young masters of the capital, and Luo Yingming was in y city. Not to mention the four young masters, even the forty young masters could not be ranked in the list.
Of course, the matter of young master Du was widely publicized, and Luo Qiaolian¡¯s masterpiece was also hidden in the dark.
After all, Luo Qiaolian had been immersed in this big dye vat for a long time. She still had some tricks up her sleeve.
Luo Qiaolian even provided a photo of the woman that young master du kept.
Although it was not very clear, the eyes of the media were very sharp. After digging deeply, they found that the woman was actually 80% simr to Gu Qingchen of the Gu Corporation, the mistress of Paradise.
Chapter 497 - 497 Chapter 497, the man of the hour in city y (57)
497 Chapter 497, the man of the hour in city y (57)
Suddenly, City y was in an uproar again!
This was a huge piece of news. Many people even began to wonder if Gu Qingchen had hooked up with young master Du.
Thus, when Gu Qingchen was in school, she became a popr figure in Hongfeng again.
¡°Qingchen, is what the news said true? What¡¯s going on? How did you get involved with that young master du?¡±
Yan Xiaoju looked at Gu Qingchen nervously. This time, the report was aggressive, and Yan Xiaoju was a little worried about Gu Qingchen.
In the past, Yan Xiaoju might not have known what society was like, but ever since she entered Huanyu Media and became a trainee there, Yan Xiaoju knew how violent the media was and how far-reaching its influence was!
Yan Xiaoju had suffered from it before. She did not expect Gu Qingchen to be involved so soon.
Yan Xiaoju was the kind of person who would not be angry no matter what others said about her. But towards Gu Qingchen, Yan Xiaoju was definitely biased and did not want Gu Qingchen to suffer at all.
¡°Yeah, what¡¯s going on? How could there be such a big piece of news? Did you offend someone?¡±
Han Zhengxiu frowned slightly. He was starting to get serious.
The news was so trenchant now. Even if there wasn¡¯t such a thing, people would probably think that there was such a thing.
Gu Qingchen was not an adult yet. If such a thing really happened to her, it would definitely be a big injury to Gu Qingchen.
Xu Tianyi was also very serious this time. He was not as yful as before.
¡°Qingchen, is the woman in the photo in the report really you? Actually, that photo doesn¡¯t mean anything. I think that if we make it clear, we can solve this problem directly.¡±
These friends were all a little worried about Gu Qingchen. Only one person looked at Gu Qingchen with aplicated expression.
This person was naturally Jia Zhirui.
Gu Qingchen had told Jia Zhirui before that the reason she rejected Jia Zhirui was because she was already married.
This time, the media exposed the matter between Gu Qingchen and young master Du, so Jia Zhirui had a feeling that... the person Gu Qingchen married was that young master du?
Thinking of this, Jia Zhirui felt a wave of frustration in his heart. It turned out that the man was one of the four young masters of the capital, Young Master Du!
As expected... he really did not have the ability topete. It was no wonder that Gu Qingchen would marry so early.
However... Jia Zhirui was a little unhappy. Since the two of them were married, shouldn¡¯t young master du do something at this time!
He could not let Gu Qingchen take care of everything herself. He heard that young master Du was still in the capital and not in City Y.
Because of this, Jia Zhirui felt that it was not worth it for Gu Qingchen. If it were him, he would definitely not let Gu Qingchen face such a thing alone.
Gu Qingchen saw that Jia Zhirui¡¯s thoughts were moving again, and she felt a little helpless. Adolescent boys and girls, hormones and so on, were just a little heavier.
However, Gu Qingchen knew that Jia Zhirui was a very loyal person.
¡°The media is just making wild rumors. I do know young master Du. I took over the bamboo garden that you guys said had a good reputation from young master du. ¡°As for those photos, I think they were taken by someone with good intentions before young master du returned to the capital.¡±
Gu Qingchen said it very naturally and did not have any intention of hiding it. This made these little friends let out a sigh of relief.
¡°So that¡¯s how it is! That bamboo garden was opened by young master Du. No wonder his taste is so good!¡±
Xu Tianyi returned to hisughing andughing appearance.
Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Xu Tianyi, ¡°Are you mocking my taste?¡±
Xu Tianyi chuckled, ¡°Little sprout¡¯s taste is also not bad. Knowing that you will take over young master Du¡¯s bamboo garden is enough to prove your taste.¡±
¡°Xu Tianyi, it¡¯s better for you to stay away. You still have the mood to tease after something like this happened in Qingchen. The main problem now is how to help Qingchen exin this matter clearly.¡±
Yan Xiaoju felt that Xu Tianyi was good at causing trouble, but not when he was dealing with serious matters.
Xu Tianyi put his arm on Yan Xiaoju¡¯s shoulder proudly and said intimately, ¡°Little Chrysanthemum, why are you in such a hurry? I didn¡¯t see you so nervous when you were surrounded by reporters.¡±
In Xu Tianyi¡¯s opinion, if this matter was just a rumor made by the reporters, it wouldn¡¯t affect Gu Qingchen too much.
Gu Qingchen had the ability to handle it well, so Xu Tianyi believed in Gu Qing¡¯s ability.
Yan Xiaoju patted off Xu Tianyi¡¯s arm and red at Xu Tianyi, ¡°You don¡¯t want your arm anymore?¡±
Xu Tianyi touched his arm and then put his arm on Yan Xiaoju¡¯s shoulder naturally.
¡°What? Little Chrysanthemum likes my arm? Take it, take it, tell me earlier!¡±
Yan Xiaoju took a deep breath, feeling that she and Xu Tianyi could not chat normally. Because Xu Tianyi had never opened the normal chat mode.
¡°Alright, you two are picking fights every time you meet. I¡¯m really impressed by you two.¡±
Zhao Zimo pushed up his sses. He really could not stand the two of them picking fights every time they met.
Yan Xiaoju red fiercely at Xu Tianyi. It was always Xu Tianyi who started trouble. Forget it, she wouldn¡¯t lower herself to Xu Tianyi¡¯s level.
¡°Qingchen, what are you going to do now? Do you need a crisis pr? I can help you with that.¡±
After all, Yan Xiaoju was currently at Huanyu Media and hade into contact with a lot of matters in this area. She was also clear about matters like crisis pr.
Gu Qingchen shook her head with a smile, ¡°This matter can not be solved by public rtions. There¡¯s no need to use public rtions. I have my own ways.¡±
Gu Qingchen was indeed not too worried about this. She also realized who was behind this news.
Hehe, ying media blitz with her?
Alright then, she will y with the Luo Family!
Since it was already considered an official deration of war with the Luo family, she might as well make it bigger.
Of course, the focus would definitely not be on her. In the end, it would still be on the Luo family.
What Luo Qiaolian did not know was that she thought she was very smart. Using this method could divert the media¡¯s attention and at the same time, suppress Gu Qingchen.
It would be best if there was a misunderstanding between Rong Yu and Gu Qingchen.
Unfortunately... she had really chosen the wrong method.
If Luo Qiaolian knew about it, how could Rong Yu not know. Rong Yu naturally knew the rtionship between Gu Qingchen and young master du.
There was no way that Gu Qingchen and Gu Qingchen would be separated because of such a thing.
¡°Qingchen, do you have a way?¡±Han Zhengxiu could see that Gu Qingchen had a n in mind.
Gu qingchen nodded, ¡°Yes. But... Hehe, it seems that city y will not be so peaceful for the next period of time.¡±
Gu Qingchen said meaningfully with a confident smile on her lips.
Chapter 498 - 498 Chapter 498 the most famous person in Y City (58)
498 Chapter 498 the most famous person in Y City (58)
Hehe, Luo family, are you ready?
In the next few days, y city was really as Gu Qingchen had said. It was not peaceful at all.
No, it should be said that it was a mess. Every day, new things were exposed.
The people of Y city listened to the news and gossip every day. They could not stop discussing it after dinner.
The intensity of the discussion was unprecedented.
First, the media reported that the woman who appeared in the photo with young master du was Gu Qingchen. And this Gu Qingchen was actually the founder of the GU group in City Y.
Many people were shocked. The GU group was now somewhat famous in City Y. after all, thend in the Yuanxi Development Zone had been bought by the GU group in secret.
The biggest news recently was probably about the Yuanxi development zone of the Gu Corporation.
Unfortunately, almost no one knew who the founder of the Gu Corporation was.
Unexpectedly, it was revealed that the founder of the Gu Corporation was Gu Qingchen, who was still in school!
Many of Gu Qingchen¡¯s personal information was also dug out. Only then did people feel that it was not surprising that Gu Qingchen could start the Gu Corporation. After all, Gu Qingchen was a student of hongfeng elite school.
The people of city y knew what kind of ce Hongfeng elite school was. Students who came from Hongfeng were not ordinary.
After this news, someone came forward to correct Luo Yingming¡¯s loanpany. The person who came forward to correct was naturally the person who had caused destruction in the Gu Corporation and was sent away by Gu Qingchen.
Of course, this person also revealed what he had done back then and said that it was Luo Yingming who had instigated it.
When this piece of news broke out, the people of city y seemed to have caught a whiff of it.
In the past two days, other than Gu Qingchen and Luo Yingming, the news about the two of them really broke out one after another.
It was as if they werepeting to see which piece of news was more explosive and more eye-catching.
Gradually, people began to see the meaning behind it.
It seemed that the two main characters in this major event were Luo Yingming and Gu Qingchen.
Even the most slow-witted people should understand what this meant. It seemed that this time, it was a war between the Luo family and the Gu family.
The smoke of war was everywhere, and it was soul-stirring!
Many people did not think highly of Gu Qingchen. The reason was very simple. Gu Qingchen was just a new rising star, but who was Luo Yingming?
Luo Yingming¡¯s backer was the Luo family of city y!
The Luo family that controlled everything in City y!
Many people felt pity for Gu Qingchen. Why would such a talented young prodigy have a direct conflict with the Luo family!
It seemed that this rising star would soon be suppressed.
What a pity, what a pity!
Just as many people werementing that Gu Qingchen would probably be suppressed by the Luo family, there was another piece of news.
Some of the seventh master who cooperated with the GU corporation started to waver and wanted to withdraw the cooperation.
Once this news was released, it indeed shook many people¡¯s hearts.
Manypanies also started to wonder if they should continue to cooperate with the Gu Corporation.
Now, everyone knew that Gu Qingchen had a direct conflict with the Luo family. Cooperating with Gu Qingchen meant that they were enemies with the Luo family.
They were allpanies from City Y. if they wanted to develop in city y, it would definitely be unwise to go against the Luo family.
Therefore... if they really wanted to give up one side, they would probably have to give up on Gu Qingchen¡¯s side.
However, after thesepanies thought that they had their own stance, another major piece of news broke out.
And this news, Hehe, blew up!
That¡¯s right!
It blew up!
Young Master Rong of the Rong Group... Got Married!
And the person who got married was Gu Qingchen, who had caused a storm in the city previously and had already be half a public figure!
Oh My God!
When this news broke out, everyone was in an uproar!
That¡¯s right!
It was an uproar!
This news was even more explosive than all the previous news!
What kind of joke was this? Young Master Rong of the Rong Group, who had always been an instor to women, had actually gotten married!
And most importantly, the person she was getting married to was Gu Qingchen!
That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right!
It was Gu Qingchen!
Previously, there had been media reports saying that Gu Qingchen had a rtionship with one of the four young masters of the capital, Young Master Du. However, they had never expected that Gu Qingchen was actually young master Rong¡¯s wife!
After this news was exposed, not to mention city y, the capital was in an uproar.
After all, the news of Rong Yu¡¯s marriage had not spread to the capital. Now that the media had exposed it, the capital naturally knew about it immediately.
However, how was this news exposed?
Hehe, of course, it was Gu Qingchen who exposed it. Otherwise, with such explosive news and Rong Yu around, how could it be exposed? How could anyone dare to expose it!
After this news was exposed, the topic of themon people instantly changed. It immediately became the love story between Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu.
And those people in the business world understood.
It turned out that Gu Qingchen dared to face the Luo family head-on, not because she was stupid, but because she had the capital.
At first, they thought that Luo Yingming had a strong Luo family as his backing, and that Gu Qingchen would be at a disadvantage. She would definitely be the victim of this battle.
But now, they understood.
Why did Gu Qingchen dare to go against the Luo Family? Naturally, she had a stronger backer!
This stronger backer was naturally young master Rong of the Rong Group, Rong Yu!
Compared to the Rong family, of course, the Rong family was more powerful, and the Rong family had more power.
Hence, everyone once again sided with Gu Qingchen, thinking that the final winner of this battle should be Gu Qingchen.
However, due to the Luo n¡¯s position in city y, many people felt that Gu Qingchen would win in the end. However, they also felt that this battle would be filled with smoke and it would not be easy to win.
No matter what, the people of City y would always remember one person, and that person was Gu Qingchen.
Such a girl actually dared to challenge the Luo n head-on. Just based on her courage, she was worthy of respect.
Of course, many people had forgotten what they had paid attention to in the beginning.
Although the people of the Luo n felt that Gu Qingchen was difficult to deal with, at least now that their attention had shifted, there should not be many people paying attention to Luo Yingming.
¡°Dad, it¡¯s time to get yingming out. During this period of time, Yingming has suffered a lot. Now that no one is paying attention to yingming, this matter can be considered resolved. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that Gu Qingchen. If it weren¡¯t for her, Yingming wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much!¡±
Luo Qiaolian¡¯s heart ached for Luo Yingming as she hated Gu Qingchen.
The old master of the Luo family red at Luo Qiaolian and snorted coldly. His tone was not very good, and he did not seem to be rxed at all.
Chapter 499 - 499 Chapter 499 the man of the hour in city Y (59)
499 Chapter 499 the man of the hour in city Y (59)
¡°Settled? Humph, I think you¡¯re really going back to your old ways!¡±
The old master of the Luo family¡¯s tone was very fierce, as if he was a little dissatisfied with Luo Qiaolian.
Luo Qiaolian was also stunned for a moment, not understanding why her father would speak to her in such a tone.
After all, she had helped a lot this time, putting in a lot of effort. She had contributed a lot to saving Luo Yingming.
¡°Dad... What do you mean?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±? ¡°Literally!¡±! I thought you had a way to divert the media¡¯s attention, but I didn¡¯t expect you to use Gu Qingchen¡¯s so-called sexual news to divert their attention! I think you have really been blinded by your hatred! ¡°To think that you would think of using such low-level news. It¡¯s simply causing more trouble!¡±
The old master of the Luo family was so angry that he coughed violently and finally stopped.
The rest of the Luo family quickly went up tofort the old master. Some carried water, some took medicine, and some even helped to soothe the old master¡¯s anger.
Only Luo Qiaolian was still unconvinced. She only wanted to help, and she did help divert the media¡¯s attention, didn¡¯t she?
Even if she didn¡¯t contribute much, she should at least have done some hard work!
Moreover, ever since she had Gu Qingchen, she had been reprimanded several times in front of the Luo family¡¯s old man.
This time, she originally thought that she would be praised, but in the end, it was still the Luo family¡¯s old man who reprimanded her!
How could Luo Qiaolian ept this?
¡°Dad! Have You Lost Your Mind? I¡¯ve sessfully diverted everyone¡¯s attention. If it wasn¡¯t for me, Yingming would definitely still be being watched by everyone. Now, as long as our Luo family puts in a little more effort, Yingming will be able toe out.¡±
Luo Qiaolian naively thought that what she did was right.
PA!
The Luo family¡¯s old master threw the cup in his hand onto the ground with a loud bang, giving everyone a fright!
Luo Qiaolian was also stunned. She took a deep breath. She did not expect the old master of the Luo family to be so angry this time.
This was a little too abnormal. The old master asked her to do this and she did it sessfully. Why did he still yell at her?
¡°You are simply ignorant! I asked you to divert the media¡¯s attention, but I didn¡¯t ask you to use Gu Qingchen to divert the media¡¯s attention! Because of your mistake, it is now more advantageous for Gu Qingchen!¡±
The Luo family¡¯s old master looked at Luo Qiaolian with a hint of disappointment.
In the end, it was Luo Yingming¡¯s father who stood up and exined the situation.
¡°If you were to use someone else as an excuse, perhaps this matter would be easier to handle. But you just had to have selfish motives to cause trouble for Gu Qingchen. Do you think that your so-called gossip would have any effect on Gu Qingchen? Not only did it not have any effect, but you also provoked Gu Qingchen topletely retaliate against our Luo family! Can¡¯t you see? She has officially dered war on us this time! She is a businessman, and we are in politics. If we really dere war on Gu Qingchen on the surface, then we are really in a disadvantageous position! Why did father ask you to find news to suppress the wise matter? ¡°It was so that this matter wouldn¡¯t be made public. ¡°Now it¡¯s all better. With Gu Qingchen¡¯s counterattack, anyone with a brain would know that she¡¯s dering war on the Luo Family!¡±
Luo Qiaolian was stunned. She blinked her eyes and was a little stunned.
She had not thought of this. All she could think of was how to save Luo Yingming and attack Gu Qingchen at the same time!
It had to be said that the old master of the Luo family was right. Luo Qiaolian had been in the Rong family¡¯s backyard for too long and had long since deviated from society. All she could think about was the fight in the backyard. She could no longer see the big picture clearly.
Only then did Luo Qiaolian finally understand what she had done.
Luo Qiaolian slumped in her chair, her entire being in a daze.
Could it be... that she had really done something wrong?
Then... What should she do now?
Seeing Luo Qiaolian¡¯s dejected appearance, Luo Yingming¡¯s father really could not bear to see it. After all, Luo Qiaolian wanted to save his son.
¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Things have alreadye to this. We can only think of other ways to remedy it. However, you must not get involved in the news. ¡°Also, stay in the Rong family for the next few days. As long as you don¡¯t cause any more trouble for us, it will be fine.¡±
The words that were originally meant tofort Luo Qiaolian were filled with reproach.
She thought that Luo Yingming¡¯s father was ming her and saying that she was not helping.
However, it was true that she had not done a good job in this matter. It was not right for her to make a scene in front of so many people.
Under the crowd¡¯s pacification, the Luo family¡¯s old master slowly came to his senses. He waved his hand, and the crowd retreated one after another, no longer surrounding him.
¡°Alright, if it was before, we could have used our connections to bring Yingming out. Now that Gu Qingchen has caused such a ruckus, I¡¯m afraid Yingming will have to stay in there for a period of time. The most important thing now is to let the media cool down first. We absolutely can not stir up the matter anymore. The more we stir up the matter now, the more disadvantageous it will be for us. ¡°A family like ours must not appear in the media and be talked about by the people every day. ¡°As for the higher-ups, I will think of a way to suppress these matters. Everyone in the Luo family, listen up. During this period of time, you must not do anything wrong, not even a little! ¡°We must not let Gu Qingchen catch any dirt on you. Do You Hear Me?¡±
Only now did the old master of the Luo family realize that Gu Qingchen was a difficult girl to deal with. At first, he thought that he would be able to get rid of Gu Qingchen without him making a move.
But now, it seemed that if he did not make a move, the Luo family might really not be able to defeat that girl.
When the people of the Luo family heard the old master of the Luo family¡¯s words, they all nodded in agreement.
Luo Qiaolian was chased back home by the old master of the Luo family. He told her to stay in the Rong family if she had nothing to do and not to leave the house recklessly.
However, all kinds of news from the media had already been spread out. It was really impossible to suppress it just like that.
The next day, there was a new piece of news. This time, the news was very clear. It was directed at the Luo Family!
The matter of Luo Yingming using the Luo family¡¯s power and information to start his ownpany had beenpletely exposed.
Even some confidential documents had been provided. There were even witnesses!
There were quite a number of witnesses. One was a friend who worked with Luo Yingming, one was the woman that Luo Yingming had yed with, and the other was actually Luo Yingming¡¯s chauffeur!
One must not underestimate a chauffeur. There were many confidential matters that the chauffeur might know better than the woman beside a man.
Luo Yingming¡¯s chauffeur was the person who knew many of Luo Yingming¡¯s secrets.
At this moment, all the focus returned to Luo Yingming once again.
But this time, the nature was different.
The fact that Luo Yingming¡¯s loanpany had broken thew waspletely different from the nature of the Luo family using political means to help Luo Yingming use their power for personal gain!
Chapter 500 - 500 Chapter 500 the man of the hour in city Y (60)
500 Chapter 500 the man of the hour in city Y (60)
After this news broke out, although the focus of attention was on Luo Yingming on the surface, in reality, it had already shifted to the Luo family.
Such a sensitive matter being noticed by everyone was definitely something that caught the Luo family by surprise.
The old master of the Luo family also did not expect that Gu Qingchen¡¯s timing was actually so precise. Just as he was about to control the media, Gu Qingchen made a move in advance.
What the old master of the Luo family did not know was that when they were at the Rong family, Gu Qingchen had already read the old master¡¯s n from Luo Qiaolian¡¯s mind.
Hehe, do you want to suppress the media? Then she will do something even more explosive, so that the Luo family would not dare to make any moves to suppress the media!
One had to know that at this time, there was already such explosive news. There were witnesses and evidence, and it also involved the use of power for personal gain. If the Luo family were to suppress the media at this time! Hehe, even if the media did not broadcast the news, everyone would probably know that the Luo family had a guilty conscience, which was why they used such a forceful method.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s method had indeed caught the Luo family off guard. It was like a sumptuous dinner, and just as they were about to eat it, they were thrown into a pile of cockroaches.
No matter how one looked at it, one would feel disgusted.
This was how the Luo n was feeling right now.
And now, the discussions in city y were getting stranger and stranger.
In the beginning, people did not dare to talk about the Luo n on the surface. Instead, they were discussing it in private.
As for the media, they did not do anything else. Instead, they seemed to be waiting to see who would have a higher chance of winning.
Basically, they were all in a wait-and-see state.
At that moment, the Luo family made a move that left everyone dumbfounded.
The Luo family actually took the initiative to denounce Luo Yingming!
That¡¯s right!
The Luo family pondered for a long time, and after having a deep discussion with Luo Yingming in private, they made this decision!
That was... to sacrifice Luo Yingming!
Yes, at this moment, sacrificing Luo Yingming was definitely the best n for the Luo family.
As long as Luo Yingming took the me for all the crimes, the Luo family would naturally have a way to let Luo Yingming receive the lightest punishment.
As long as this matter was over, they would think of a way to bring Luo Yingming out. After that, as long as they sent him abroad, no one would care about this.
Now, everyone cared about this because Luo Yingming¡¯s matter had been exposed and hyped up. When this fervor subsided, everything would return to normal.
Therefore, the Luo family had done a good deed by standing up and taking the initiative to demand a deep punishment for Luo Yingming¡¯s actions!
When the Luo family stood up, their words were really righteous and impassioned. At the same time, they cleverly removed themselves, indicating that Luo Yingming¡¯s dirty deeds were all done by him alone and had nothing to do with the Luo family.
Now, the people of the Luo family were also ashamed of Luo Yingming, thinking that Luo Yingming had brought shame to the Luo family.
Even Luo Yingming¡¯s father had actually stood up and said that he wanted to sever the rtionship between father and son with Luo Yingming!
The Luo family was very familiar with this tactic of destroying family ties with righteousness. Although this tactic was very old-fashioned, many people still believed in the Luo family.
After all, when the Luo family was in city y, they had never heard of any illegal acts by the Luo family.
Although the Luo family had never done anything good for city y, it didn¡¯t seem like they had done anything bad.
Even if they had done nothing wrong, coupled with the Luo family¡¯s sincerity, it was easy for people to believe them.
At the same time, there were many people who sympathized with the Luo family. Such a big family had actually been harmed by a troublemaker like Luo Yingming.
It had to be said that the Luo family¡¯s actions had indeed cleared more than half of their name. At the very least, people no longer connected what Luo Yingming had done to the Luo family.
¡°Qingchen, what should we do now? I didn¡¯t expect the Luo family to be so ruthless. They really came forward to sever all ties with Luo Yingming at the first moment.¡±
Xiang Yang was truly shocked by the Luo family¡¯s actions. He did not expect the Luo family¡¯s actions and reactions to be so quick and decisive.
However, he had to admit that the Luo family¡¯s actions had allowed them to escape.
¡°That¡¯s right. The Luo family is too shameless. I refuse to believe that they don¡¯t know about Luo Yingming¡¯s dirty deeds!¡±! At the very least, they must have divulged a lot of information to Luo Yingming in private. Otherwise, how could an idiot like Luo yingming have the ability to start his own business!¡±
The person Luo Yu despised the most was someone like Luo Yingming who relied on others to gain a foothold. Actually, Luo Yu¡¯s background was not low, but he was very strong-willed. He did not rely on his family, but on his own ability.
¡°Whether or not it depends on his ability is not important at all. Our priority now is to consider how to bring down the Luo family and solve the problem at hand. After all, Luo Yingming is a good chess piece. We can¡¯t let this chess piece be wasted like this.¡±
Wen Qing had experienced the baptism of the YUANXI development zone and his knowledge had grown a lot. Now that he spoke, he waspletely different from before.
If he did not say it, it would be hard for others to imagine that Wen Qing was previously a low-level person who mixed in with the society.
Gu Qingchen nodded and said without a trace of anxiety on her face, ¡°If the Luo family wants to use this method to solve the problem, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to get what they want. However, this is also good. First, let them clear their name in front of everyone, then give them a hard p. This way, the effect will be better.¡±
Luo Yu¡¯s eyes lit up and asked, ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±
Gu qingchen smiled, ¡°You must know that Luo Yingming only did the first day of junior high school, but the Luo family did a full fifteen!¡±
Gu Qingchen already had a basic grasp of the Luo family¡¯s affairs.
A portion of the information was found by Gu Yi and the others. Most of the information was obtained from eunuch Deng.
Eunuch Deng had a deep foundation in city Y, so it was simply too easy for him to dig up some information about the Luo family.
Of course, the two of them working together to dig up information about the Luo family¡¯s vitions were not all.
They had yet to get involved in something deeper. This was because eunuch Deng was not confident that the Luo n would be alerted the moment they encountered something deeper.
In order not to alert the enemy, eunuch Deng did not take the risk. However, the information he had given Gu Qingchen was enough to bring down the Luo n.
Gu Qingchen was not greedy. Since it was enough, she did not need any more information.
Xiang Yang had followed Gu Qingchen for so long, so he knew Gu Qingchen¡¯s expression and tone too well.
¡°Haha! It seems that Qingchen already has the evidence of the Luo family¡¯s crimes. That¡¯s great! I Can¡¯t wait to see how the Luo family will react when they are pped in the face!¡±
Wen Qing alsoughed, ¡°We can¡¯t just cut ties with the Luo family every time someone from the Luo familymits a crime, right? Hehe, if that¡¯s the case, then it will be really lively.¡±
His tone was filled with mockery. It could be seen how much Wen Qing, Xiang Yang, and the others disliked the Luo n.
Chapter 501 - 501 Chapter 501, the most influential person in city y (61)
501 Chapter 501, the most influential person in city y (61)
While the society here was surging with excitement, the hongfeng school was also in an uproar!
It was the first time that all the students in hongfeng school were so excited and uposed.
Gu Qingchen was already very famous in hongfeng, and now there were so many breaking news. Not to mention the other students, even Yan Xiaoju and her friends who were very close to Gu Qingchen were all dumbfounded, they werepletely shocked.
¡°Qingchen, you... you... you actually got married! When did this happen? No, no, I mean, how did you get married? No, no, no, I want to ask, why did I not know that you got married!¡±
When Yan Xiaoju heard the news, she was extremely shocked and her words were a little incoherent.
She really had no idea that Gu Qingchen was already married. Moreover, Gu Qingchen had never shown it.
Who would have thought that Gu Qingchen was already married!
This news was too shocking for Yan Xiaoju. She could not react in time.
She did not realize that the person Gu Qingchen married was none other than the famous young master Rong of the Rong Group, Rong Yu!
Xu Tianyi and the others were already shocked beyond words. The way they looked at Gu Qingchen was as if they were looking at an alien.
Jia Zhirui knew that Gu Qingchen was already married, but he did not know that the person Gu Qingchen had married was Rong Yu!
At first, he thought that the person Gu Qingchen had married was definitely not as outstanding as him, but now it seemed that he was really too confident.
At the same time, Jia Zhirui felt that he really did not have to think about Gu Qingchen anymore.
Compared to Young Master Rong, it was no wonder that Gu Qingchen would look down on him.
¡°Little Nengya, OH, no, you¡¯re already Madam Rong Now! Oh My God, quickly let me clear my mind. My Mind is a little messed up.¡±Xu Tianyi¡¯s entire being started to go crazy again.
However, this time, Yan Xiaoju did not bicker with Xu Tianyi, because Yan Xiaoju was so shocked that she had forgotten to bicker with Xu Tianyi.
Even the usually calm Zhao Zimo had a dumbfounded look on his face when he heard the news. He blinked his eyes as if he was a little surprised.
Zhao Zimo had always been well-informed, but he had not received any news about this at all.
Han Zhengxiu had also been silent the whole time. He looked at Gu Qingchen with aplicated look in his eyes.
He had never thought that Gu Qingchen would marry someone, let alone someone as godly as young master Rong.
In any case, Han Zhengxiu¡¯s heart was veryplicated, and his mind was also a little messy. He had an indescribable feeling.
Zhao Zimo nced at Jia zhirui and said thoughtfully, ¡°Ah Rui, you knew that Gu Qingchen was married?¡±
It seemed that Jia Zhirui had been a little dejected for a long time when he came back from the bamboo gardenst time. This time, when he heard the news of Gu Qingchen¡¯s marriage, the one who did not show any shock was Jia Zhirui.
Everyone looked at Jia Zhirui. They were also very confused. They did not understand why Zhao Zimo would say that.
Why did Jia Zhirui know that Gu Qingchen was already married?
Logically speaking, the rtionship between Gu Qingchen and these people did not seem as close to Jia Zhirui as the others.
Jia Zhirui was stunned. Although he did not say anything, he could still tell that he knew something.
¡°It seems that everyone is a little surprised that I¡¯m getting married.¡±Gu Qingchen smiled and tried to make it easier for everyone to ept.
However, the crowd still could not ept it so calmly.
¡°Of course I¡¯m surprised! You... How Did You Get Married? We were not mentally prepared at all!¡±
Yan Xiaoju really found it hard to believe.
After all, they were still young and had never thought about getting married.
Not to mention getting married, even if they were in a rtionship, they would be too embarrassed to think about it. But Gu Qingchen was already married.
Gu Qingchen shrugged. ¡°We met the right person and we all had the same intention, so we got married. Actually, you don¡¯t have to think too much about it.¡±
That¡¯s right. Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu decided to get married. If they really thought about it, they really didn¡¯t think too much about it.
They felt that the time was right, so they got married.
This answer was hard for everyone to understand, and Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t really want them topletely understand.
What happened between her and Rong Yu was often a kind of tacit understanding. And this kind of tacit understanding wasn¡¯t something that everyone could understand.
¡°Anyway... it was too sudden and they didn¡¯t tell us. We only found out about it after hearing it from the media.¡±
Yan Xiaoju was a little depressed. She always thought that Gu Qingchen was her best friend, and Gu Qingchen was already married, but she didn¡¯t know about it.
It was just a little sad.
Gu Qingchen knew what Yan Xiaoju was thinking, so he could onlyfort her, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that important. ¡°Besides, Rong Yu and I only got married, we haven¡¯t had a formal wedding yet. ¡°As you know, his identity is special, and I¡¯m not old enough, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±
Hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s exnation, everyone expressed their understanding.
Indeed, Rong Yu¡¯s identity was too special. If it had been exposed earlier, it would have affected gu qingchen more or less.
Furthermore, Gu Qingchen was still underage. Even if she went to Hong Kong to get married, it would be in ordance with thew. However, in the maind, if people knew about it, they would still be criticized by many people.
Yan Xiaoju could be considered to have half a foot in society, so she quickly understood.
However, she still felt that she could not calm down for a long time.
In the end, Zhao Zimo was the first to change the topic, ¡°Qingchen, what¡¯s going on between you and the Luo Family? It Can¡¯t be that the media is really going to start a war, right?¡±
The moment Zhao Zimo raised this question, everyone¡¯s attention immediately turned to this question.
Indeed, this was also what they were worried about. These people all knew what kind of people the Luo family was. For Gu Qingchen to dere war on the Luo family was truly a difficult matter.
¡°Qingchen, since you¡¯ve married into the Rong family, then your rtionship with the Luo family should be considered as rtives, right?¡±
Zhao Zimo pushed up his sses. He indeed knew more.
When Yan Xiaoju heard this, she guessed, ¡°Qingchen, you¡¯ve married into the Rong family. Could it be that you¡¯ve been bullied? Did that Luo family member make things difficult for you?¡±
Xu Tianyi immediately refuted Yan Xiaoju, ¡°What kind of joke is this? Who Dares to bully our young shoots? If anyone wants to bully them, it should be our young shoots bullying others.¡±
After hearing Xu Tianyi¡¯s words, Yan Xiaoju nodded in agreement. The others also nodded in agreement, believing that Xu Tianyi was quite right.
Indeed, there were not many people who could bully Gu Qingchen.
Chapter 502 - 502 Chapter 502, the man of the hour in city Y (62)
502 Chapter 502, the man of the hour in city Y (62)
¡°So... What¡¯s going on? is what the media has been exposing true?¡±
Han Zhengxiu finally spoke.
Gu Qingchen smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Usually, some of the things reported by the media may be fake. But this time, it¡¯s basically true.¡±
Most of them were true, which meant that the things that were exposed previously made people think deeply.
The few of them were silent for a moment. Gu Qingchen¡¯s words contained too much information.
If what was reported by the media was true, then it meant that the Luo family... had done a lot of shameful things.
The Luo family represented city y¡¯s family n. Now that such a thing had happened, city y would probably start to fall into chaos.
All of a sudden, everyone felt a sense of panic. It was as if they knew what they were going to face next.
They also knew what Gu Qingchen was going to face next.
Even though they already knew that Gu Qingchen was already Rong Yu¡¯s wife, they could not help but worry that Gu Qingchen would be at a disadvantage in this battle.
¡°Qingchen, have you really thought about making an enemy out of the Luo n and the entire Luo n?¡±
Han Zhengxiu spoke with a very serious tone.
Indeed, this was a serious topic. Gu Qingchen was not going to fight anyone else, but the strong dragon of city y!
All the policies of City y were under the control of the Luo n.
Although Gu Qingchen had Rong Yu as her backing, Han Zhengxiu was not sure if this Rong Yu was really reliable. He could really stand on Gu Qingchen¡¯s side.
Of course, Han Zhengxiu had his reasons for thinking so. After all, Han Zhengxiu was not familiar with Rong Yu, so it was normal for him to be suspicious.
Gu Qingchen nodded and said with certainty, ¡°The Luo n and I are destined to have such a battle, but it hase earlier than expected. You Don¡¯t have to worry. Since I have decided to attack the Luo n, I have no intention of giving the Luo n a chance to catch their breath!¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s words were extremely certain. In fact... They could see mes burning in Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes!
For a moment, they were actually shocked by Gu Qingchen¡¯s appearance.
Such domineering, Resolute, and courageous actions were truly admirable!
To dare to openly oppose the Luo n, which was also the boss of city y, such an imposing manner was something that no one could be envious of.
¡°Good! How Domineering, just like the Gu Qingchen that I know! Starting a war with the Luo n, Haha! I¡¯m looking forward to the uing big battle. Let¡¯s see how our little sprout can bring down the Luo n and bring down the Luo n!¡±
Xu Tianyi was the first to express his support for Gu Qingchen. Although he had not done anything yet, his attitude was already very clear.
¡°Yes, we all support you! Qingchen, I had always thought that the Luo family was so clean and honest, but it turns out that they are only so-so! Although I can¡¯t help much, I support you. I will support you with all my strength!¡±
Yan Xiaoju was also a little indignant. In fact, it was also rted to her experience. She was very disgusted with the Luo family¡¯s actions.
Han Zhengxiu and the others also expressed their support for Gu Qingchen. No matter what they could do, they would stand on Gu Qingchen¡¯s side.
Xu Tianyi and Zhao Zimo even started to study what they could do to help Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen was very touched by this affection and support.
One had to know that she was not facing an ordinary person, but the leader of city y, the Luo family.
Xu Tianyi and the others were also people with family backgrounds. If they supported her so much and failed, it might cause a negative impact on them.
And they did not hesitate at all and chose to stand on her side.
Such a pure friendship was purer than anything else.
Gu Qingchen was also very d that she could make so many good friends after her rebirth. It was the biggest fortune in her life!
The corners of Gu Qingchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She looked at these friends and listened to them discussing what they were going to do. It was a little helpful to Gu Qingchen.
Life was like this, what more could one ask for!
Only Yan Xiaoju took a nce at Gu Qingchen, pulled gu qingchen aside and asked, ¡°Qingchen, do you... Do you love that Young Master Rong? I¡¯ve heard about it, but only heard about it. It seems that this young master Rong doesn¡¯t like women.¡±
Yan Xiaoju said it a little awkwardly, but she still asked. She just wanted to know if Gu Qingchen was really happy.
After all, in Yan Xiaoju¡¯s mind, marriage only happened once in a lifetime. She also hoped that Gu Qingchen could have a happy marriage.
But now they were really too young. Yan Xiaoju really could not imagine whether it was really right to get married at such a young age.
Gu Qingchen smiled. She knew what Yan Xiaoju was worried about.
Gu Qingchen, who did not like to exin, patiently exined to Yan Xiaoju.
¡°Do you think I would marry someone if I didn¡¯t Love Him? Of course, even if I didn¡¯t love him, I wouldn¡¯t choose someone who was not suitable for me. To be honest, before I married Rong Yu, i only admired him, but now... I love him.¡±
Yes, that¡¯s right!
She had already fallen in love with Rong Yu.
Gu Qingchen had never considered this question before. She only felt that everything between the two of them was so natural.
Whether or not they loved each other was really not that important to the two of them.
Because although they had never said it, they understood each other¡¯s feelings. This was the most important point.
Gu Qingchen paid more attention to the feelings between the two of them, not those who said ¡°I love you¡±on the surface, but actually did not know who they loved in their hearts!
The most important thing was the true feelings in her heart. Such feelings were the most real.
Yan Xiaoju actually did not have any deep feelings towards love. She just felt that Gu Qingchen would not lie to her about such things.
She could tell that Gu Qingchen seemed to be very happy.
¡°Then... about the war between you and the Luo family, what is young master Rong¡¯s attitude?¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s attitude was very important. Yan Xiaoju knew Rong Yu¡¯s identity and status. As long as Rong Yu supported Gu Qingchen, she did not have to worry.
No matter what, with the Rong group behind Gu Qingchen, no matter how powerful the Luo family was, they could not do anything to Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s smile was a little different, ¡°What does the war between me and the Luo family have to do with the Rong Family?¡±
Yan Xiaoju was stunned. ¡°But you are young master Rong¡¯s wife.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled again. ¡°Luo Qiaolian is still Rong Qingtian, oh, Rong Yu¡¯s father. Luo Qiaolian is his second wife. Luo Qiaolian is a member of the Luo family.¡±
Of course, Yan Xiaoju did not know about the rtionship between these people in the upper ss.
But now she understood that Gu Qingchen was a daughter-inw and a ¡°Mother-inw¡±at war!
Gu Qingchen was too intrepid. Fighting with her mother-inw had elevated her to such a level.
Chapter 503 - 503 Chapter 503, the man of the hour in city Y (63)
503 Chapter 503, the man of the hour in city Y (63)
¡°What exactly did Luo Qiaolian do to you? How could you make such a big deal out of it? But you¡¯re family after all. Are you really going to make such a big deal out of it? What will you do in the Rong family in the future?¡±
Yan Xiaoju really did not know about the rtionship between Gu Qingchen and the Rong family.
Gu Qingchen shook his head and said, ¡°The affairs between big families are tooplicated. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t understand. You just need to know that since I chose to do this, I have a reason to do it.¡±
Yan Xiaoju nodded as if she understood. Although she really didn¡¯t understand, since Gu Qingchen said so, she believed that Gu Qingchen had a reason.
¡°Yes, I believe you.¡±
Gu Qingchen patted Yan Xiaoju¡¯s shoulder and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just wait and see.¡±. City y was going to be even more chaotic. ¡°Of course, you are my people, so you should be more careful.¡±. ¡°The Luo family is not that open and aboveboard. If we push them too far, they might be desperate ande up with some sinister tricks.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s thoughts were not superfluous. Some of the Luo family¡¯s tricks were indeed not bright enough.
Yan Xiaoju nodded. She had already seen the news. She had thought that the news was fake.
Now, she learned from Gu Qingchen that the news was real.
This way, Yan Xiaoju had a good idea. The Luo family was the epitome of righteousness on the surface, but behind the scenes, they were extremely sinister!
¡°Yes, we will be careful. Go ahead and do it. We are all waiting to see how the Luo family will fall!¡±
Yan Xiaoju was a girl who wanted to take risks. Now that she had been infected by Gu Qingchen, the risk factor in her heart came out.
Of course, in Hongfeng School, Yan Xiaoju and the others were not the only ones discussing Gu Qingchen.
Now, the topics in hongfeng school were all centered around Gu Qingchen.
Most people were on Gu Qingchen¡¯s side, but there was also a small group of people who thought that Gu Qingchen was not very wise.
They did not think that Gu Qingchen was not good, but they just thought that Gu Qingchen was a little silly.
At this time, Gu Qingchen¡¯s Gu Corporation was still growing, and it was actually unwise to go against the Luo family.
Under normal circumstances, Gu Qingchen¡¯s actions were indeed unwise.
Gu Qingchen walked on the campus. All the students looked at her with sparkling eyes.
¡°Look, that¡¯s Gu Qingchen! She¡¯s stilling to school at this time!¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±! ¡°She actually still has time toe to school? It¡¯s already bustling outside. Oh My God, she¡¯s So Awesome!¡±! ¡°My new idol. If one day I can be as awesome as her, then I won¡¯t have lived my life in vain.¡±
¡°Tell me, between Gu Qingchen and the Luo family, who do you think has the greater chance of winning?¡±
¡°That¡¯s really hard to say. On one side is the Luo family, the most powerful family in city y, and on the other side is Gu Qingchen.¡±. Although Gu Qingchen was also very capable, the most important thing was that she had Gu Qingchen¡¯s backing. That was the Rong Group¡¯s Young Master Rong
¡°You guys are too stupid. Gu Qingchen indeed has the Rong family as her backer, but on the Luo family¡¯s side, don¡¯t forget that Young Master Rong¡¯s stepmother is a member of the Luo family.¡±
¡°Is that so... could it be that this has be an internal conflict within the family? It¡¯s really too explosive. An internal conflict between a mother-inw and a daughter-inw has already escted to a battle between the families. Isn¡¯t the fighting power too strong?¡±
¡°It¡¯s really hard to say. The Rong Group is a piece of fat meat. Perhaps this time, it has caused such a bigmotion because it has something to do with the future sessor of the Rong Group.¡±
There were all kinds of guesses, but unfortunately, not many people knew the inside story.
Tang Feng came to the school today to pick up Tang Yue for dinner. He happened to see Gu Qingchen, so he quickly went forward to chat with her.
¡°Little Qingchen, you¡¯ve been ying quite high recently. The headlines are all about you and the Luo family. Why? Has the old master of the Rong family decided to clean up the Rong Family?¡±
Tang Feng was indeed Tang Feng. They were familiar with each other, so his guess was so urate.
Tang Yue was also interested in this matter. She looked at Gu Qingchen with her big eyes, ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Qingchen. Did you really get into a fight with that woman, Luo Qiaolian? Old Master Rong didn¡¯t step out to suppress it even though it was so big. It seems that Old Master Rong has tacitly agreed to this matter.¡±
Gu Qingchen curled her lips into a smile, then put on an extremely helpless and aggrieved expression and said, ¡°Sigh! Marrying into the Rong family is not a worry-free matter. I still have to be responsible for this trivial matter.¡±
Tang Feng rolled his eyes at GU qingchen, ¡°Tsk! You still want to pretend to be obedient when you¡¯ve gained a benefit! Old Master Rong tacitly agreed that you had a conflict with the Luo family, which means that old master rong already has a choice.¡±
Tang Feng was indeed close to the Rong family. However, Old Master Rong¡¯s action had allowed Tang Feng to guess what Old Master Rong meant.
Gu Qingchen looked at Tang Feng carefully for a long time, then sighed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯re not stupid. You¡¯re actually quite smart. Besides women, you also have some intelligence in your brain.¡±
Hearing this, Tang Yueughed until her stomach hurt. Gu Qingchen¡¯s description was really appropriate.
Tang Feng was immediately gagged by Gu Qingchen. His past romantic experiences were always brought up by Gu Qingchen. It was really... embarrassing.
¡°Little Qingchen, if you don¡¯t make fun of me, can you die of boredom?¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled and looked at Tang Yue. Then, the two of them nodded at the same time and said, ¡°Definitely.¡±
Cough, cough, cough!
Tang Feng could not help but cough a few times. He looked at Gu Qingchen and then at his sister, Tang Yue. ¡°They¡¯re in cahoots!¡±
Tang Yueughed out loud and retorted, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±
Tang Feng shook his head and said helplessly, ¡°Forget it, you little girl. I¡¯m telling you, you can always go astray.¡±
After saying that, Tang Feng looked at Gu Qingchen with a much more serious expression. ¡°How is it? Can the Luo family withstand their attacks?¡±
Gu Qingchen curled her lips confidently and raised the corners of her eyes. ¡°What do you think?¡±
Tang Feng stared at Gu Qingchen for a long time and then smiled, ¡°The Luo family is going to be in trouble.¡±
Gu qingchen smiled, ¡°Young Master Tang is still a very farsighted person.¡±
¡°Cheh! I said that you¡¯re fat, but you¡¯re still panting! Don¡¯t underestimate your enemy too much. After all, the Luo family has been rooted in city y for so many years, so they still have a solid foundation. Although Young Master Rong is here, if you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll cause both sides to suffer. ¡°I¡¯m a little dissatisfied with Old Master Rong. Why did he ask you toe out and clean up the Rong Family!¡±
Tang Feng was very clear about the internal situation of the Rong family.
¡°Do you think there¡¯s anyone else who¡¯s suitable to do this?¡±
Gu Qingchen originally did not want to help Old Master Rong with this matter, but after thinking for a moment, she agreed.
There was indeed no other suitable person in the Rong family.
Tang Feng paused and thought for a while, then he understood what Gu Qingchen meant.
¡°As expected, it¡¯s not easy to be the daughter-inw of the Rong family.¡±
Chapter 504 - 504 Chapter 504 influential people in City Y (64)
504 Chapter 504 influential people in City Y (64)
Tang Yue did not understand what Gu Qingchen and Tang Feng were talking about.
However, she did not intend to really understand. The Rong family¡¯s affairs were tooplicated. It was much moreplicated than the Tang family¡¯s affairs.
¡°If you need any help, just say the word.¡±
Tang Feng said generously, but Gu Qingchen knew that Tang Feng was not boasting.
If she asked Tang Feng for help, Tang Feng would definitely help.
But now was not the time for her to use Tang Feng. If she had such a need, Gu Qingchen would definitely not be lenient.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I Need You, I will definitely not be embarrassed.¡±
Gu Qingchen indeed would not be polite to Tang Feng, but now she did not need Tang Feng¡¯s help.
Even Rong Yu, her husband, had not made a move yet. Naturally, she would not let Tang Feng make a move.
However, if Rong Yu really made a move, there would be no need for Tang Feng.
This was because when Gu Qingchen was chatting with Tang Feng and Tang Yue, she did not deliberately avoid other people. Many students of Hongfeng had seen it.
Many people started to discuss again. It could not be helped. It was because during this period of time, anyone or anything that had anything to do with Gu Qingchen would attract everyone¡¯s attention.
Even the actions of Yan Xiaoju and the others were being watched by everyone in Hongfeng.
The reason was very simple. Because Yan Xiaoju and the others were close to Gu Qingchen, they might know some inside information.
¡°Look, Gu Qingchen and young master Tang!¡±
¡°What do you think they are talking about? Could it be that Gu Qingchen is trying to rope young master Tang in so that young master Tang will start taking sides?¡±
¡°That¡¯s hard to say. It seems that Gu Qingchen has a good rtionship with young master Tang in the past. Have you forgotten that young master Tang came to Hongfeng to look for Gu Qingchen before?¡±
¡°Are you stupid? What you overlooked is that young master Tang and Young Master Rong are good friends, and since Gu Qingchen is young master Rong¡¯s wife, who do you think young master Tang will side with in this matter?¡±
¡°Do you even need to say that? It will definitely be Gu Qingchen¡¯s side! Haha, I¡¯ve realized that I¡¯m really liking this Gu Qingchen more and more! She¡¯s too domineering and has the demeanor of a Queen!¡±
¡°TSK! Go, go, go, that¡¯s my goddess, don¡¯t Defile My Goddess!¡±
¡°Alright, all of you, stop it. Gu Qingchen has already been taken by someone, and you still want to snatch her away from Young Master Rong? I think you¡¯re really tired of living, you¡¯re just courting death!¡±
Everyone thought about it and suddenly felt dejected. That¡¯s right,pared to young master rong... They were really far behind.
As expected, it was better to look up to a goddess or something.
No one knew if someone had spread the news, but very quickly, the outside world also received the news.
It was said that Gu Qingchen and Tang Feng had already met in private. Some people were even saying that Gu Qingchen had already taken care of Tang Feng. Next, Tang Feng was going to make a move on the Luo family.
For a time, city y was filled with chaos and a murderous look!
Because of Luo Yingming¡¯s matter, Luo Yingming¡¯s father was also involved.
It was unknown who reported it in secret, but there was a pile of evidence that proved that Luo Yingming¡¯s father took bribes during working hours. The amount of money was huge and shocking!
And this report did not go through City Y, but directly reported to the capital!
That¡¯s right!
When the report reached the capital, the capital was shocked when they saw the report.
Because the informant had prepared all kinds of information, the amount of money involved by Luo Yingming¡¯s father was huge. It was shocking.
During this period of time, the anti-corruption campaign was especially strict. Such a big case immediately jumped into everyone¡¯s eyes.
The higher-ups began to take it seriously. Regardless of whether the report was true or false, they had to send people to investigate this matter.
The Luo family did not expect that Gu Qingchen would actually collect so much information, and it was all confidential information. Moreover, she directly brought it to the capital.
If Gu Qingchen chose to bring it to the province, the old master of the Luo family would also get wind of it in advance and think of a way to suppress this matter.
That¡¯s right, the Luo family¡¯s old master had the ability to do so.
However, Gu Qingchen had chosen to send all the information directly to the capital. This way, the Luo family¡¯s old master would have a hard time.
Although there were people from the Luo family¡¯s old master in the capital, the capital was not his territory after all, and the people that Gu Qingchen chose were not from the same path as him.
Or it could be said that he was an enemy. After receiving the report regarding the Luo family, the enemy would naturally spare no effort to bring down the Luo family.
One had to know that if arge family like the Luo family fell, the number of people involved would be too wide.
The Luo family did not only represent the Luo family itself.
It even represented some areas of influence in the capital. This was very normal.
Once the Luo family fell, the implications would be far-reaching.
It was very likely that it would affect the reshuffling of some areas of influence in the future.
If this matter was too serious, it might even implicate many of the forces in the capital.
What did it mean to implicate the whole body? This was it!
Of course, Gu Qingchen also knew about this. Therefore, she was not blindly choosing a candidate.
This was a choice that Gu Qingchen made after considering it for a long time and discussing it with Rong Yu.
Gu Qingchen had never fought a battle that she was not confident in. Therefore, since she wanted to take down the Luo npletely, she had to be fully prepared.
For this reason, Gu Qingchen specially went to the capital with Rong Yu. However, the two of them went to the capital secretly.
No one knew their whereabouts, let alone that Gu Qingchen had only gone there for two days and already decided on the personnel.
As for how to choose the personnel?
Hehe, Gu Qingchen certainly had her own way. Her mind-reading skill was not just for show.
This trip also allowed Gu Qingchen to understand more inside information. When she sessfully read the minds of these people, she deeply felt theplexity and evilness of the human heart.
This society had never been an easy one.
The higher one climbed, the more things they saw. Simrly, their hearts also sank deeper.
Although this kind of happiness would not be too strong, Gu Qingchen still wanted to climb up.
For No other reason, she needed to find out the reason why she became the person she was now.
If she did not find the reason, she would not be able to muddle along with her life.
When Luo Yingming¡¯s father was still trying to think of a way to save Luo Yingming, he did not expect himself to be suspended from duty for investigation.
This action came very quickly. Before the Luo family could react, Luo Yingming¡¯s father was taken away by someone.
Luo Yingming¡¯s father was isted by someone, and all personnel were prohibited from visiting him.
Even Luo Yingming¡¯s father¡¯swyer was not allowed to see him.
Chapter 505 - 505 Chapter 505 the man of the hour in city Y (65)
505 Chapter 505 the man of the hour in city Y (65)
¡°Why are you locking me up? What right do you have to lock me up?¡±
When Luo Yingming¡¯s father was locked up, he was very angry!
He had been in city y for so many years. It could even be said that since he was born, no one had dared to treat him this way.
Now, these people actually locked him up without saying a word and held him in istion for interrogation. For Luo Yingming¡¯s father, this was a very shameful thing.
Unfortunately, no matter how angry Luo Yingming¡¯s father was or what he said, these people who had isted him did not speak to him at all.
At first, Luo Yingming¡¯s father was angry and angry. But gradually, he calmed down. When he calmed down, he actually felt a trace of nervousness.
That¡¯s right.
It was nervousness.
It was like being blindfolded and not knowing what to do next.
Luo Yingming¡¯s father was not stupid. After these people came to city y, they immediately suspended him for investigation and even dared to iste him. This meant that these people had a strong background. They were clearlying for him.
In addition to the recent confrontation between the Luo family and Gu Qingchen, it was not hard to imagine that this matter was definitely rted to Gu Qingchen.
This Gu Qingchen had firstid her hands on his son, and now she was actually ying with him.
Let¡¯s see how he will punish that Gu Qingchen when he gets out.
She was simplywless. Did she really think that just because she was Rong Yu¡¯s wife, she could control the world and do whatever she wanted.
When he gets out, he must let Gu Qingchen know who really ruled City Y. In city Y, who was in charge!
Even if Rong Yu was the future sessor of the Rong Group, the Luo family was not afraid.
As long as they were in city Y, they did not need to be afraid!
Moreover, even if the people from the capital really came to investigate the Luo family, they did not need to be so nervous.
Gu Qingchen had people in the capital, but the Luo family did not have anyone in the capital?
Hehe!
Let¡¯s see who will have thestugh!
Luo Yingming¡¯s father quickly thought it through. He no longer had the panic and anger he had before. He was much calmer now. It was more like he was on vacation.
Gu Qingchen would not think about what Luo Yingming¡¯s father was thinking. What she wanted to do was to disintegrate the Luo family bit by bit.
Now that both Luo Yingming and his father were in a difficult situation, Gu Qingchen was going to attack the Luo family with all her might.
After all, the Luo family was not only limited to Luo Yingming and his father. There were so many branches in such a big family. They had to think about it carefully.
However, Gu Qingchen did not expect that someone would find Gu Qingchen when she and the Luo family were in the middle of a tense situation.
This person was none other than Luo Qingyan, who had always been against Gu Qingchen.
Yes, it was Luo Qingyan.
The current Luo Qingyan seemed to have changed a lot and was very different from before. At the very least, in terms of appearance, she was different.
Luo Qingyan actually cut her hair short and looked a little capable. She no longer had a pretentious temperament and looked much morefortable than before.
Her words were not as arrogant as before. In fact, most of the time, Luo Qingyan could not even be heard.
¡°Looking for me at a time like this, Hehe. May I know why Miss Luo is looking for me?¡±
Gu Qingchen indeed did not know the purpose of Luo Qingyan¡¯s visit.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen was still a little curious as to why Luo Qingyan was looking for her.
Luo Qingyan took a nce at Gu Qingchen, and her eyes were filled with coldness.
This coldness was not directed at Gu Qingchen, but it was her expression after she changed.
Many people who knew Luo Qingyan were amazed by her change. Of course, some people even fell in love with Luo Qingyan who had changed so much.
If the previous Luo Qingyan was a beauty, then the current Luo Qingyan was the ice goddess.
The aura she exuded waspletely different, as if she had changed into apletely different person.
¡°I want to make a deal with you.¡±A simple sentence, without any foreshadowing, went straight to the point.
Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows slightly, raising a trace of curiosity, ¡°Oh? A Deal?¡±
Luo Qingyan was still cold-eyed, nodding, ¡°That¡¯s right, a deal.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled, leaning against the back of the chair, looking very rxed.
However, she did not ask Luo Qingyan what deal she wanted to make. Instead, she asked, ¡°Why should I make a deal with you?¡±
Why?
Luo Qingyan was stunned for a moment. She had indeed not considered this question.
She had always thought that Gu Qingchen would definitely feel puzzled if she took the initiative to look for Gu Qingchen.
As long as Gu Qingchen felt puzzled or curious, she would definitely ask her what she wanted to cooperate with.
After thinking for a while, Luo qingyan said, ¡°Because I can help you.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes were fixed on Luo Qingyan. When she heard Luo Qingyan¡¯s words, she actuallyughed out loud.
¡°Help me? Am I hearing things? You, Luo Qingyan, actually took the initiative to look for me just to help me? Haha, No Matter What Your purpose is, I¡¯m not interested.¡±
Gu Qingchen did not act as Luo Qingyan had imagined, which surprised Luo Qingyan a little.
After all, before she came, she had already thought about Gu Qingchen¡¯s various reactions.
She had also thought about it before choosing this method, because she thought that this method would make Gu Qingchen more curious.
It would be more advantageous for her to discuss a deal with Gu Qingchen, and even... to a certain extent, she could also discuss a condition with Gu Qingchen.
However, Gu Qingchenpletely ignored her, which made Luo Qingyan a little anxious. She frowned slightly.
¡°The deal I want to make with you will definitely benefit you by tens of millions. Are you really not going to reconsider? If you miss the opportunity, you won¡¯t get it back. Don¡¯t regret it.¡±
Luo Qingyan deliberately yed it down, as if she was not worried about what Gu Qingchen would choose.
Unfortunately... standing in front of Gu Qingchen, she still wanted to y tricks with Gu Qingchen. It was really... too stupid.
This girl was really too stupid.
Simrly, this girl was too unlucky.
Who asked Luo Qingyan to meet Gu Qingchen, a Gu Qingchen who could see through people standing in front of her.
Luo Qingyan came here today to negotiate with Gu Qingchen. Her n was probably going to fail.
Gu Qingchen chuckled, then stared at luo qingyan and said, ¡°Oh? is that so? I, Gu Qingchen, have never tried to regret it. It might be good to experience it once in a while.¡±
¡°You...¡±Luo Qingyan did not expect Gu Qingchen to be so stubborn. For a moment, she was a little hesitant.
What should she say to make Gu Qingchen interested?
Luo Qingyan thought about it and kept thinking about it.
Gu Qingchen did not give her time to think.
Chapter 506 - 506 Chapter 506 the man of the hour in city y (66)
506 Chapter 506 the man of the hour in city y (66)
Gu Qingchen stood up and was about to leave. Luo Qingyan was stunned for a moment before she quickly stood up and said to Gu Qingchen, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±
Gu Qingchen paused and turned to look at Luo Qingyan without saying a word.
Luo Qingyan hesitated for a long time. When she saw that Gu Qingchen was about to leave again, she finally spoke.
¡°Gu Qingchen, wait!¡±
Gu qingchenughed, ¡°Miss Luo, who do you think you are?¡±
Luo Qingyan¡¯s face froze. She was indeed nobody. At least in front of Gu Qingchen, she was nothing.
¡°I want to discuss a deal with you.¡±
This time, Luo Qingyan¡¯s tone was obviously inferior.
Gu Qingchen crossed her arms and leaned against Luo Qingyan. ¡°I think I¡¯ve made it very clear that I¡¯m not interested.¡±
Luo Qingyan leaned forward and took a step closer to Gu Qingchen. She looked straight at Gu Qingchen.
¡°I can guarantee that you¡¯ll definitely be interested in this!¡±
Gu qingchen smiled and continued, ¡°So what if I¡¯m interested? Being interested doesn¡¯t mean that I want to discuss a deal with you.¡±
Luo Qingyan¡¯s entire face stiffened. If it was in the past, she would have turned hostile long ago.
But now, it was different.
That¡¯s right, everything was different.
She even felt a deep sense of fear. Although the Luo family seemed to be very strong now, Luo Qingyan had a feeling.
The Luo family was probably going to fail.
This was also the main reason why Luo Qingyan wanted to find Gu Qingchen.
Because she felt that the Luo family was going to lose.
The reason why she was so famous in the socialite circle of City y was entirely because her surname was Luo.
With the Luo family¡¯s powerful backing, regardless of whether she was virtuous or ady, she was still a socialite in the eyes of others.
Therefore, many times, the so-called socialites were actually looking at their family background.
These socialites¡¯bright and beautiful appearance might not really be what everyone saw.
¡°But I want to make a deal with you. As long as you promise to take down the Luo family in the future and not involve me, I will tell you a huge secret about the Luo family! It might even be your Rong family¡¯s Secret!¡±
Luo Qingyan did not keep her in suspense anymore. She knew that using such tricks in front of Gu Qingchen was really useless.
Gu Qingchen did not buy it at all!
Gu Qingchen smiled and narrowed her eyes. Even if she did not read her mind, she could roughly guess what Luo Qingyan was going to say.
Should she say it out loud?
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and smiled. Her eyes shed.
Since someone wanted to say it, she would give her a chance.
Moreover, Luo Qingyan¡¯s request was that after Gu Qingchen overthrew the Luo family, she would not involve Luo Qingyan.
Gu Qingchen could do that.
She was not interested in Luo Qingyan, but other people... it was hard to say.
¡°Oh? A big secret? Tell me, what is this secret?¡±
Luo Qingyan saw that Gu Qingchen was interested and immediately let out a sigh of relief, ¡°You have to agree to my conditions first, then I will tell you.¡±
Gu Qingchen said indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t n to deal with you in the first ce. You¡¯re overestimating yourself.¡±
Luo Qingyan felt that she had been pped on the face by someone, and she looked embarrassed.
¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You have to write a letter for me.¡±
Gu Qingchen sneered and looked at Luo Qingyan in amusement, ¡°Write a letter?¡±? Luo Qingyan, you¡¯re too idealistic. I don¡¯t have time to listen to your nonsense. You can say what you want to say, if you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it. If you want me to write a written warrant, I advise you to give up on this idea. I, Gu Qingchen, have never needed a written warrant to speak.¡±
Anyway, Gu Qingchen had already guessed what Luo Qingyan wanted to say. The reason why she stayed was because she wanted to see Luo Qingyan be a clown.
Compared to Gu Qingchen¡¯s calmness, Luo Qingyan could be said to be extremely unstable.
Seeing that Gu Qingchen was about to leave again, Luo Qingyan gritted her teeth as if she had made a great decision.
¡°Okay! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t write a letter, but you have to promise that you¡¯ll keep your word!¡±
Actually, Luo Qingyan knew a little about Gu Qingchen¡¯s character. The things that Gu Qingchen had done previously had left a deep impression on Luo Qingyan.
Although Luo Qingyan had always hated Gu Qingchen, there were some things about Gu Qingchen that no one could find fault with.
On this point, she was much better than the socialites in the upper-ss circles.
Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows slightly and did not answer. However, Luo Qingyan knew that this was Gu Qingchen agreeing.
After hesitating for a few times, Luo Qingyan finally said it.
¡°I can tell you a secret. Only a few people in the Luo family know about this secret.¡±
Luo Qingyan said it in a very mysterious manner, but Gu Qingchen heard it very casually.
¡°It¡¯s about Rong Cheng!¡±
Luo Qingyan saw that Gu Qingchen did not care about it at all, and her heart twisted. She felt that she had to say something explosive to shock Gu Qingchen.
However, when she mentioned Rong Cheng, Gu Qingchen still had the same expression and did not change.
Therefore, she might as well say it out.
¡°You and Young Master Rong have always seen Rong Cheng as a thorn in their side. In fact, his identity... Hehe, you¡¯ll never guess it.¡±
Hearing this, Gu Qingchenughed instead. Finally, she had some reaction to Luo Qingyan¡¯s words.
Even though this reaction was not what Luo Qingyan wanted.
¡°Do you think that Trash Rong Cheng will be a thorn in Rong Yu¡¯s and My Eyes?¡±
To be honest, Gu Qingchen really did not see Rong Cheng as a thorn in her eyes, because... Rong Cheng was really not qualified.
In fact, to a certain extent, Rong Cheng was not as threatening as his mother.
The corner of Luo Qingyan¡¯s eyes twitched a few times. This Gu Qingchen was too arrogant!
¡°Humph! What I will say in a while will definitely surprise you!¡±
Gu Qingchen read Luo Qingyan¡¯s mind again. She smiled and said, ¡°Miss Luo, you can say the most exciting part. The preparation time is too long. I am running out of patience.¡±
Luo Qingyan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Rong Cheng is actually... Not the child of Your Rong family! In other words, Rong Cheng is actually the child of my aunt and another man, not a member of the Rong Family!¡±
Luo Qingyan said these words happily, but Gu Qingchen¡¯s expression was still indifferent.
From a certain point of view, Luo Qiaolian was indeed a little pitiful.
It was a waste of her love for Luo Qingyan. She would never have thought that at a critical moment. Oh, no, it should not have reached the critical moment, but she waspletely betrayed by this Luo Qingyan.
And the betrayal was very straightforward, without any hesitation. It was as if Luo Qiaolian had nothing to do with her, Luo Qingyan.
¡°Is that what you want to say?¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s expression was still indifferent, but Luo Qingyan was a little uncertain.
Chapter 507 - 507 Chapter 507, the man of the hour in city y (67)
507 Chapter 507, the man of the hour in city y (67)
She thought that Gu Qingchen would be shocked when she heard the news.
However, Luo Qingyan did not expect Gu Qingchen to be so calm. It was as if Gu Qingchen knew about the news before.
No!
Impossible!
Gu Qingchen definitely did not know such a secret news. She must have thought too much.
But if Gu Qingchen did not know about this news, why did she not react at all after hearing it?
This... was too abnormal!
¡°You... you don¡¯t seem to be surprised at all?¡±
Luo Qingyan probed. In her opinion, this secret was too secret. Logically speaking, Gu Qingchen should not know about it.
Gu Qingchen looked up at Luo qingyan and said meaningfully, ¡°So what if you¡¯re surprised? So what if you¡¯re not?¡±
Luo Qingyan suddenly felt speechless. She felt that it was too troublesome tomunicate with Gu Qingchen.
It was said that it was easy tomunicate with smart people. Why was it so difficult for Gu Qingchen?
Was it because she was not smart, or was it because Gu Qingchen was not smart?
¡°You should know the situation of the Rong family better than me. Although Young Master Rong is in the limelight now, as long as Rong Cheng is around, Young Master Rong can not be 100% the sessor of the Rong Group, right? ¡°Now that you have this news, Rong Cheng will no longer be a stumbling block for young Master Rong, right?¡±
Luo Qingyan pressed on step by step, but Gu Qingchen was still indifferent.
¡°I¡¯ve said it before, Rong Cheng will never be a stumbling block for us.¡±
Even if Rong Cheng was a member of the Rong family, he still did not have anypetitive power.
Sometimes, whether one could inherit or not depended on one¡¯s ability.
¡°I know that you have always been confident, but you have to admit that Rong Cheng is a potential threat. Everyone knows that young master Rong¡¯s physical condition is not good. If he is not careful, something might happen. Then... Hehe, Rong Cheng is the most suitable sessor, isn¡¯t he?¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at Luo Qingyan. This woman really thought too much. She even took into ount Rong Yu¡¯s health.
Unfortunately, what Luo Qingyan did not know was that Rong Yu¡¯s health was much better than before.
Of course, although she had not yet found a way topletely cure Rong Yu, with Rong Yu¡¯s current health, it was still very easy for him to obtain the right to inherit the Rong Group.
¡°You said that Rong Cheng is not the son of the Rong family. Do you think the people of the Rong family will believe your one-sided story?¡±
¡°Of course, it¡¯s not just one-sided story. I have evidence to prove that Rong Cheng is not the child of the Rong Family!¡±
Luo Qingyan was very sure about this point and she appeared very confident.
Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows slightly, as if she was a little more interested, ¡°Oh? What evidence do you have?¡±
Gu Qingchen knew that Rong Cheng was not the son of the Rong family, and she also found out from Rong Yu.
However, Gu Qingchen did not ask much about Rong Cheng, so she was not sure if Rong Yu had any evidence.
She did not know what kind of evidence he had. Now that Luo Qingyan had jumped out and said that she had evidence that Rong Cheng was not the child of the Rong family, Gu Qingchen wanted to know what kind of evidence it was.
Seeing that Gu Qingchen was interested, her eyes lit up.
Finally, Gu Qingchen was interested. It was not easy.
¡°I do have evidence! As long as you agree to my conditions, I can tell you this evidence, or even give it to you.¡±
Luo Qingyan would never take the initiative to give it to Gu Qingchen. She did this because she had seen the situation clearly and was prepared to protect herself in advance.
¡°I can agree to your conditions. However, I have to determine whether the so-called evidence you have is true or not.¡±
Having more evidence in hand was also a good thing. Gu Qingchen would definitely not mind having too much evidence anyway.
Luo Qingyan did not reveal the evidence immediately. Instead, she thought for a long time before saying cautiously, ¡°I can give you the evidence, but this evidence requires time. I can¡¯t provide it to you for the time being.¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at Luo Qingyan and said, ¡°At the very least, you have to tell me what your so-called evidence is.¡±
Luo Qingyan thought for a while and then said, ¡°Okay, I can tell you. This evidence is actually a person.¡±
A person?
Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows slightly and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Then, she said, ¡°The person you are talking about, could it be Rong Cheng¡¯s biological father?¡±
Luo Qingyan was stunned for a moment, and almost blurted out, ¡°How do you know!¡±
After saying that, Luo Qingyan suddenly felt extremely regretful, she actually said it out loud.
But since she had already said it out loud, there was no need for her to continue hiding it. She might as well tell Gu Qingchen, it also showed her sincerity.
¡°That¡¯s right. This person is Rong Cheng¡¯s biological father. However, on the surface, this person should not exist.¡±
Someone who doesn¡¯t exist?
Gu Qingchen¡¯s interest was Luo Qingyan hook up, arms crossed, ready to listen to the story.
When bored, listening to some unknown story, seems to be a good thing.
Luo Qingyan is also a person who is good at telling stories, telling the whole story.
Rong Cheng was the child of Luo Qiaolian and a man. At that time, Luo Qiaolian was also a woman who was not very stable. Although she appeared to be a so-called socialite, in fact, she yed very crazily.
You know, in Luo Qiaolian young age, entertainment programs were not so much, contact with nature can not be too much.
But Luo Qiaolian still came into contact with * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Rong Cheng¡¯s biological father.
At that time Luoqiaolian age is not young, this man than Luoqiaolian also a few years younger look, very know coax people, this just into the Luoqiaolian Curtain.
After a while, the two of them fought so fiercely that Luo Qiaolian once considered taking the man away from her.
But in the end, or was stopped by the Luo family, and Luo Qiaolian Nature is also a temporary obsession, not really love that man.
Therefore, this matter was not settled. Although the Luo family was not ashamed of Luo Qiaolian¡¯s actions, they still did not say anything.
Luo Qiaolian gradually cut off contact with this man.
And at that time, the people of the Luo family took a liking to Rong Yu¡¯s father, who was the most favored sessor of the Rong family, Rong Qingtian.
Unfortunately, Rong Qingtian had already married his wife, Yuan Luoyu. Although they did not have children, the rtionship between the two seemed to be good.
What the Luo family saw was the Rong family¡¯s strength and influence in the capital. Although the Luo family had always been in city y, their ambitions weren¡¯t small.
All along, the Luo family had been striving to enter the capital.
Therefore, the Luo family had thought of a method that might seed.
Chapter 508 - 508 Chapter 508 the man of the hour in city Y (68)
508 Chapter 508 the man of the hour in city Y (68)
What was this method?
Hehe, it was naturally a beauty trap.
In fact, Luo Qiaolian could really be considered a beauty. When she was young, she was even more beautiful and moving.
In particr, she had a delicate temperament that made it easy for men to have thoughts of protecting her.
Moreover, Luo Qiaolian was not married at that time, so the people of the Luo family had their sights set on Luo Qiaolian.
It was very normal for political marriages to appear inrge families. What¡¯s more, it was a marriage that was beneficial to the Luo family.
The old master of the Luo family had a conversation with Luo Qiaolian, and the content of the conversation could be roughly guessed.
He had told her all sorts of things, such as how to use emotion and reason. Back then, Luo Qiaolian was also an ambitious woman, and Rong Qingtian was originally quite good-looking. Luo Qiaolian agreed. To deal with Rong Qingtian, she naturally had to use a honey trap.
Of course, if it was purely based on beauty, Luo Qiaolian definitely could notpare to yuan luoyu.
However, Luo Qiaolian had one biggest advantage, which was that she was more feminine than Yuan Luoyu. She was more coquettish and knew how to read men¡¯s minds.
Back then, because Yuan Luoyu worked together with the old master of the Rong family to fight for the Rong family, it was inevitable that shecked energy. Thus, she naturally neglected Rong Qingtian.
It was also at that time that Rong Qingtian met a woman who was also a woman, but was as gentle as water. She regarded him as a great hero in her heart.
It could be said that the appearance of Luo Qiaolian satisfied Rong Qingtian¡¯s male self-esteem.
In front of Yuan Luoyu, Rong Qingtian actually felt a little inferior. He felt that he was not worthy of Yuan Luoyu.
However, at the same time, he deeply loved Yuan Luoyu because there were too many bright spots on yuan luoyu that attracted him.
However, it was this contradictory mentality, coupled with Luo Qiaolian¡¯s intentional approach to seduce him, that made Rong Qingtian take the bait.
That¡¯s right. Although Rong Qingtian deeply loved Yuan Luoyu, he still made a mistake that many men would make ¡ª he cheated on her.
This affair was almost crazy.
Rong Qingtian naturally had some hesitation and regret. However, for men, having an affair once was an affair, anding out of the closet N Times was also an affair.
Naturally, Rong Qingtian and Luo Qiaolian got together.
After a while, the two of them had been together for a long time. Because Rong Qingtian had a family, he could not always be by Luo Qiaolian¡¯s side.
Luo Qiaolian could ept it in the beginning, but after a while, Luo Qiaolian could not ept it anymore.
She started to make all kinds of demands on Rong Qingtian, and Rong Qingtian was also in a dilemma. After all, his energy was limited. He had to share it with two women and work, so he naturallycked energy.
Luo Qiaolian, who felt that she was being neglected, contacted the man who was in the * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * . The two of them got together again.
Later on, Luo Qiaolian and Rong Qingtian were both very strange, and their steps were basically the same.
Rong Qingtian had two women and Luo Qiaolian had two men. If that was the case, the two of them were indeed verypatible.
Later on, Luo Qiaolian used some tricks. When Yuan Luoyu found out about Luo Qiaolian¡¯s existence, she was already pregnant with Rong Yu.
For the sake of Rong Yu, Yuan Luoyu had been holding back and did not make any counter-attacks.
However, she never expected that once Rong Yu was born, Yuan Luoyu would die.
If Yuan Luoyu had not died, with Rong Qingtian¡¯s temper and personality, he would never have proposed to marry Yuan Luoyu.
Now that Yuan Luoyu was dead, and Luo Qiaolian had used all kinds of tricks, Rong Qingtian finally married Luo Qiaolian.
However, when they first got married, because of Yuan Luoyu¡¯s death, Rong Qingtian was sad and had to take over all of Yuan Luoyu¡¯s jobs. For a time, he neglected Luo Qiaolian again.
Thus, Luo Qiaolian had a new excuse and contacted that man again.
As time passed, Luo Qiaolian became pregnant.
At that time, Luo Qiaolian was a little panicked because she did not know whose child she was pregnant with.
Later, after the child was born, Luo Qiaolian almost immediately hid it from everyone and secretly tested the child¡¯s DNA. The result proved that the child was not Rong Qingtian¡¯s.
When she found out about this result, the first thing Luo Qiaolian thought of was to put Rong Cheng¡¯s identity on the Rong family.
Of course, this matter had to be done very secretly. Luo Qiaolian bribed the doctor, changed Rong Cheng¡¯s blood type, and immediately cut off contact with that man. Only then would she be safe.
This story was not short either. Gu Qingchen listened to it for a while and did not expect Luo Qingyan to know so much.
¡°As Luo Qiaolian¡¯s junior, you¡¯re about the same age as Rong Cheng. I didn¡¯t expect you to know so much.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled and said casually.
Luo Qingyan nced at Gu Qingchen and thought that Gu Qingchen did not believe her words. She quickly added, ¡°I naturally did not know about this in the past. But by chance, I found out about it.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded and suddenly looked up. ¡°You found out about this from that man, Rong Cheng¡¯s biological father, right?¡±
Luo Qingyan secretly felt that Gu Qingchen was too smart and did not hide it. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I did find out from him.¡±
¡°Since you have already seen that man, why did you say that you need time to find him?¡±
Gu Qingchen did not ignore the subtle difference.
¡°That was because my aunt, Luo Qiaolian, also heard the news and knew that the man was still alive. So, he ran away.¡±
Gu Qingchen had been reading Luo Qingyan¡¯s mind, so she knew that what Luo Qingyan said was true.
¡°Could it be that Luo Qiaolian wanted to kill him to silence him?¡±
Luo Qingyan nodded and shook her head, ¡°Auntie had already killed him. But he was saved by someone and escaped. Auntie also thought that he was dead, so she did not continue to send people to kill him and did not investigate whether he was really dead.¡±
¡°To kill the father of his own child? HMM, that sounds like Luo Qiaolian.¡±
Gu Qingchen was not surprised at all. From what Luo Qiaolian had done, she already knew that Luo Qiaolian was a ruthless woman.
Unfortunately, this woman was a little stupid and thought that she was smart.
Luo Qiaolian would never have imagined that the person who betrayed her today would be the Luo Qingyan that she had always loved.
Luo Qingyan did not seem to intend to stay any longer. She only said, ¡°Since you have agreed to my conditions, I will help you find himter.¡±
Gu Qingchen stared at Luo Qingyan for a long time before he said, ¡°Alright. The so-called conditions will only be counted when you bring this person to me.¡±
Luo Qingyan hesitated for a moment before she nodded her head fiercely. ¡°Alright! It¡¯s decided then!¡±
Chapter 509 - 509 Chapter 509 the man of the hour in city Y (69)
509 Chapter 509 the man of the hour in city Y (69)
After returning home, Gu Qingchen did not tell Rong Yu about what happened today. Gu Qingchen felt that Rong Yu basically knew everything that she knew.
Naturally, there was no need to tell Rong Yu about it.
In the next few days, City y was still in dire straits. What it meant to be in a state of panic was evident from City Y.
As the Luo n had been treated in such a manner by two people in a row, many people who were close to the Luo n and those who were close to them were a little anxious.
What was there to be anxious about?
Hehe, they were naturally worried that the Luo n would implicate them.
However, even so, these people were only anxious because they were not sure if the Luo n would decline because of this.
Almost everyone was waiting, waiting for a time or a node of the incident.
If the Luo family was really going to decline, they had to think of a way to clear their rtionship, or take the initiative to admit their mistakes to the higher-ups and report it.
But if the Luo family was fine, they did not have to do anything and just waited and see.
Otherwise, no matter how much they did now, it would be wrong in the end.
To put it bluntly, doing more would make more mistakes. If they did not do it, at least it would not be wrong.
Initially, Luo Yingming was only temporarily detained. However, as the evidence against him increased, basically, the police station became Luo Yingming¡¯s permanent residence.
The reason why they did not convict Luo Yingming so quickly was entirely because the Luo family was also pressuring him. They were just secretly pressuring him.
The court had never mentioned this matter. Liu Tao had also mentioned it to the higher-ups many times, but there had been no news from the higher-ups.
The reply was that there had been too many cases recently and they could not arrange it. They asked Liu Tao to wait a little longer.
This made Liu Tao very angry. He thought that he had enough information and evidence in his hands, but the higher-ups had been pressuring him. This kind of atmosphere was really infuriating.
¡°Mrs. Rong, how do you think we should deal with this situation? The higher-ups have been unwilling to deal with this case. They always use the busy as an excuse. I can¡¯t help it even if I¡¯m anxious! Mrs. Rong, quickly think of a way!¡±
Liu Tao looked at Gu Qingchen with a worried expression. He also wanted Gu Qingchen to quickly think of a way.
After all, Liu Tao was already on the side now. If this matter was dragged on, it could not be resolved. If the Luo family did notpletely fall in the end, then his career would be over.
Therefore, Liu Tao probably hoped more than anyone else that the Luo family would fall soon, and that there would be no way for them to turn the tables.
He knew very well that even if Gu Qingchen lost this battle, Gu Qingchen would definitely not suffer any losses with Rong Yu backing her up.
The Luo family would definitely not dare to do anything to Gu Qingchen, but he was different. He was on the same side now, going against the Luo family. Once the Luo family did not fall, then his good days woulde to an end.
Gu Qingchen knew what Liu Tao was thinking and did not me him. Everyone had different standpoints and perspectives. Liu Tao had his reasons for thinking this way.
Besides, it was not a good idea for the higher-ups to keep Luo Yingming under control.
They could not let this matter drag on forever. One had to know that only when Luo Yingming started to be convicted could they dig out more of the Luo family¡¯s things.
In Gu Qingchen¡¯s opinion, Luo Yingming was the most important chess piece to push to the Luo family. It was not her original intention that this chess piece would not be of any use.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Luo Yingming¡¯s matter will definitely not be suppressed. Even if the Luo family wants to suppress it, and those so-called higher-ups want to suppress it, they will not be able to suppress it. Because they will have to see if I agree or not!¡±
Gu Qingchen said it with great confidence. It was not that she was boasting, but this matter, she could indeed control it!
Hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, Liu Tao felt a lot more rxed and immediately heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m anxious, but this matter needs to be dealt with as soon as possible. I have a feeling that the longer this matter drags on, the greater the variables will be.¡±
People had already arrived from the capital. Although the people who had arrived were enemies of the Luo family and had already isted Luo Yingming¡¯s father, he still felt that this was just the beginning.
The Luo family was not a small aristocratic family. They definitely had their own side in the capital. Now that the enemy side¡¯s Qi Tianyu hade down to investigate, it was likely that new people would arrive from the capital soon.
One had to know that in the current situation, the situation in city y would change with the arrival of a new person.
If the people from the Luo family¡¯s side came down, it might be chaotic again.
In Liu Tao¡¯s opinion, taking advantage of the fact that there were still no peopleing over from the capital to take down the Luo family, he could be considered to have retired after seeding. At the very least, he could protect himself.
Gu Qingchen nodded, understanding Liu Tao¡¯s thoughts.
¡°This matter, even if the Luo family wants to dy it, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to dy it for long. Why do you think, after that Qi Tianyu came here, his efficiency has been greatly reduced?¡±
Liu Tao was stunned for a moment. He did not think too much about it. But now that he heard Gu Qingchen mention it, he immediately realized that something was not right.
One had to know that there was already enough evidence against Luo Yingming, and a lot of it involved his father. And ording to normal circumstances. Qi Tianyu should have seized these and pursued Luo Yingming¡¯s father fiercely.
But the current situation was that Qi Tianyu seemed to have only isted Luo Yingming¡¯s father and did not use any other means to attack Luo Yingming¡¯s father.
This... was indeed not right.
¡°Then... What do you mean?¡±Liu Tao looked carefully at Gu Qingchen and asked with a little hesitation.
Gu Qingchen smiled and looked at Liu Tao, ¡°Qi Tianyu is also looking at the situation, looking at the situation.¡±
Liu Tao frowned and looked puzzled, ¡°The Luo family is not on Qi Tianyu¡¯s side. Under normal circumstances, Qi Tianyu should have been ruthless to the Luo family. Why would he show mercy at this time?¡±
Liu Tao was really puzzled. After a long while, he suddenly said, ¡°Could it be... Qi Tianyu wants to use this opportunity to rope in the Luo family and make the Luo family their side?¡±
Thinking of this, Liu Tao felt that he was right.
But at the same time, he was a little nervous.
If Qi Tianyu really had this idea, it would be even more difficult for them to take down the Luo family.
This... What should they do now?
Gu Qingchen smiled and shook her head, denying Liu Tao¡¯s idea, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too simply. The Luo family has been on their side from the very beginning, and this kind of side is not something that can be changed just because they want to. Even if the Luo family really wants to rely on Qi Tianyu, do you think Qi Tianyu would really dare to use the Luo Family? He, Qi Tianyu, is not a fool. It¡¯s hard to guarantee that the Luo family won¡¯t stab him in the back in the future. Qi Tianyu would never do such a thing.¡±
Gu Qingchen naturally had to be more transparent than Liu Tao when it came to matters. As for the reason..
Of course, Gu Qingchen could see through people¡¯s hearts. Once she saw more people¡¯s hearts, her heart would naturally be clear.
Gu Qingchen was the one who had seen countless people.
Chapter 510 - 510 Chapter 510 influential people in City y (70)
510 Chapter 510 influential people in City y (70)
Liu Tao looked at Gu Qingchen. His brain was indeed not as smart as Gu Qingchen¡¯s, so he could only consult Gu Qingchen.
¡°Then... why do you think this Qi Tianyu hasn¡¯t made any big moves?¡±
He also wanted to know the reason.
Gu qingchen smiled and said, ¡°Wait, because Qi Tianyu is also waiting.¡±
¡°Wait? Wait for what?¡±Liu Tao did not understand what Gu Qingchen said. He did not know what Qi Tianyu was waiting for?
The current situation was already very favorable for them. Why did they still wait?
If they continued to wait, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to miss the opportunity?
¡°Qi Tianyu is waiting for the attitude of a family.¡±
Gu Qingchen said more clearly. Liu Tao tilted his head and thought.
After thinking for a long time, Liu Tao finally shook his head, ¡°What Family?¡±
Gu qingchen smiled mysteriously, ¡°Hehe, of course... The Rong family.¡±
Rong family?
What did that mean?
Liu Tao was stunned. After a long while, he asked in confusion, ¡°Rong Family? Why are you waiting for the Rong family¡¯s attitude? Besides, isn¡¯t the Rong family¡¯s attitude very clear? Otherwise, the Luo family wouldn¡¯t be like this now.¡±
This time, it was Gu Qingchen¡¯s turn to shake her head, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. All this time, it¡¯s not the Rong family and the Luo family that are at war. It¡¯s me and the Luo family.¡±
Liu Tao paused for a moment before he understood.
Indeed!
All this time, it was indeed Gu Qingchen who was at war with the Luo family. However, because he knew Gu Qingchen¡¯s identity and Rong Yu had stepped in, he naturally felt that this was the Rong family and the Luo family at war.
Now that he heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, he finally came to a conclusion.
For a moment... Liu Tao was a little hesitant.
To be honest, the reason why he stood on the side wasrgely because Rong Yu had stepped in and made him mistakenly think that this was a battle between the Rong family and the Luo family.
But now, he finally understood that the Rong family had not made their stance clear yet. It was only Gu Qingchen who was fighting with the Luo family.
Then... was he on the wrong side? was he too impulsive back then? Should he consider switching sides?
This thought only shed through Liu Tao¡¯s mind for a moment, but he quickly dismissed it.
He had already chosen a side when this war started. Whether he changed sides now or not, the result would be the same.
In addition to his personality, he was not the kind of person who would waver in his stance. Since he had chosen Gu Qingchen, he would stick to his own choice.
What Liu Tao did not know was that while he was struggling intensely in his mind, Gu Qingchen had already seen through all his thoughts.
Fortunately, Liu Tao was a person with a firm stance. Gu Qingchen was very satisfied with this.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although the Rong family hasn¡¯t made their stance clear yet, very soon... They will make their stance clear.¡±
As someone who stood on the same side, Gu Qingchen naturally had to give Liu Tao some confidence so that Liu Tao would have some confidence.
Liu Tao was startled and immediately nodded knowingly, ¡°Then I understand. I will continue to report this matter to the higher-ups. As for the rest, it¡¯s up to you. But... will that Qi Tianyu make his move after the Rong family has made their stance clear?¡±
Although Gu Qingchen¡¯s words were not very obvious, he could still understand her.
It seemed that the Rong family was going to make a move soon.
¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just Qi Tianyu who is waiting. Everyone in the capital is waiting.¡±
Liu Tao nodded and felt that what Gu Qingchen said made sense. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that Qi Tianyu¡¯s endurance is quite strong. He can actually endure until now.¡±
Gu Qingchen shook her head again. ¡°It¡¯s not that Qi Tianyu¡¯s endurance is good, but Qi Tianyu also has his own ideas.¡±
¡°Oh? What Ideas?¡±Liu Tao had always felt that Gu Qingchen¡¯s insights were very unique and could inspire him many times.
¡°Do you think that the enemy, Luo Yingming¡¯s father, fell into Qi Tianyu¡¯s hands, but he has never been under any pressure and has always been so leisurely? What would the Luo family¡¯s team think?¡±
Liu Tao frowned and thought for a moment before suddenly saying, ¡°You mean that Qi Tianyu did this on purpose. He deliberately made the people of the Luo family think that the Luo family might have defected!¡±
Otherwise, with the tense rtionship between Qi Tianyu and the Luo family, why would Luo Yingming¡¯s father be fine.
On the surface, there was only one reason.
That was that the Luo family might have rebelled, and even told Qi Tianyu everything that was disadvantageous to them!
Hiss!
Thinking of this, Liu Tao felt cold sweat all over his body, and the hair on his back seemed to stand up.
This circle was too deep, and the hearts of people were reallyplicated.
For a moment, Liu Tao even felt that he was not a member of this circle, but Gu Qingchen was the one who was in this circle!
Otherwise, how could gu qingchen see things so clearly! One had to know that Gu Qingchen was not even eighteen years old!
At such a young age, she was already so shrewd. It was really terrifying!
Fortunately!
It was fortunate that he, Liu Tao, had stood on Gu Qingchen¡¯s side early on. Otherwise, he really could not imagine what would happen if he went against Gu Qingchen!
¡°You¡¯re a good person to teach! It seems that things are getting more and more transparent. It¡¯s a good thing.¡±
Gu Qingchen praised Liu Tao a few times, but Liu Tao only smiled stiffly.
A good thing..
Sigh! It could be considered a good thing.
Liu Tao felt that ever since he got involved in these things, he did not want to be in this line of work.
This line of work was so deep that Liu Tao did not know how he survived until now and was still alive.
¡°I hope I can still be like before, as long as I can maintain the stability of my family.¡±
Gu Qingchen knew that Liu Tao was speaking the truth. This man was indeed rare.
The situation at home was not simple at all, and the burden was heavy. It was not easy for him to be able to take care of his family in his current position.
¡°City y will only be a little unstable in the near future. Once the Luo family falls, the situation will improve. As for your family, since Rong Yu said that he will take charge, you don¡¯t have to bear any other burdens.¡±
Liu Tao nodded his head sincerely. He really trusted young Master Rong. After Young Master Rong spoke, his child had already been sent to the best hospital for treatment.
The effect was also excellent. This was something that he had never dreamed of before.
It was also because of this that Liu Tao was so determined to follow Gu Qingchen.
He owed a favor, and this favor was something that he had to repay.
¡°About my child... Thank you both.¡±
All this while, Liu Tao had never had the chance to say thank you to Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu. Today, he really wanted to thank Gu Qingchen.
He knew that Young Master Rong would help him, not because of him, but because of Gu Qingchen in front of him!
Gu Qingchen waved her hand, ¡°Save these words forter. Now, cheer up. No matter what happens next, you just need to focus on doing your job.¡±
Chapter 511 - 511 Chapter 511 Shocking News (1)
511 Chapter 511 Shocking News (1)
Without anyone knowing, the Rong family was in fact a little turbulent.
Luo Qiaolian had been doing a lot recently, but she could only stay in the Rong family mansion.
The most obvious performance was that Luo Qiaolian gathered all the servants of the Rong family and gave them a lecture.
Everyone knew that she was trying to show these servants who was in charge of the Rong family!
After all, Gu Qingchen did not live here. However, Luo Qiaolian realized that the servants were looking down on her. There were even some servants who listened to Gu Qingchen very much!
She wanted to let these people know that she, Luo Qiaolian, had a higher status than Gu Qingchen in the Rong family and was more effective than Gu Qingchen!
After all, they were all servants, and they had been bullied by Luo Qiaolian for many years. Now that they were all being lectured by Luo Qiaolian, they would naturally listen to Luo Qiaolian.
Perhaps only butler Mo looked respectful on the surface, but in fact, he was on Gu Qingchen¡¯s side.
After all, Butler Mo was different from the other servants. He was the old man¡¯s subordinate, so he knew the situation much better than the others.
In addition to the incident with little jue, Gu Qingchen had helped butler Mo. otherwise, Butler Mo would still be responsible for such a big incident even if he was the old butler.
In addition, Butler Mo could see that Gu Qingchen was definitely not an ordinary person. She waspletely different from Luo Qiaolian.
Luo Qiaolian could only act as a tiger in the backyard, while Gu Qingchen was definitely the overlord of all aspects!
If Luo Qiaolian and Gu Qingchen wanted topete, butler Mo felt that Luo Qiaolian would definitely lose.
Of course, Gu Qingchen naturally knew about the incident that happened in the Rong family¡¯s mansion.
However, when Gu Qingchen heard about it, she felt that it was very funny.
¡°Wife, what¡¯s so funny? Share it and let me, your husband, be happy.¡±
Rong Yu yed with Gu Qingchen¡¯s hair as he said casually.
Gu Qingchen nestled in Rong Yu¡¯s arms and found the mostfortable seat.
¡°Someone is setting rules in the Rong family¡¯s mansion. It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just very funny. If the old master of the Luo family knew that she did this, he would probably be very angry.¡±
Gu Qingchen naturally read the words that the old master of the Luo family reprimanded Luo Qiaolian from Luo Qiaolian.
The old master of the Luo family had meant that he hoped that Luo Qiaolian¡¯s methods would be better. However, he did not expect that Luo Qiaolian would only be able to do so in the backyard.
So what if she reprimanded those servants?
Those servants only did things based on their master¡¯s attitude and status!
Gu Qingchen only felt that Luo Qiaolian¡¯s methods and thinking were too narrow-minded.
She was probably referring to Luo Qiaolian.
The old master of the Luo family had already pointed her out clearly, but Luo Qiaolian still did not understand. She still liked to stir up trouble in the backyard.
One had to know that in the current situation, no matter how powerful Luo Qiaolian was in the inner courtyard of the Rong family, once Gu Qingchen broke through to the Luo family, Luo Qiaolian¡¯s position would be in danger.
In other words, once Luo Qiaolian lost the Luo family as her family¡¯s backer, she would have no confidence at all.
On this point, Gu Qingchen and Luo Qiaolian were the exact opposite. Although Gu Qingchen did not have a strong and powerful family as her family¡¯s backer. But Gu Qingchen could rely on his own means and ability to establish a foothold in the Rong family!
This... was the gap!
Rong Yu heard that it was about Luo Qiaolian and other women, and immediately lost interest.
However, seeing that Gu Qingchen was in high spirits, he cooperated with her and chatted a little.
¡°That woman is brainless and only knows how to do brainless things. However, the brainless things she did this time clearly prove that she is so brainless that she has lost her brain.¡±
PFFT!
Gu Qingchen burst outughing when she heard Rong Yu¡¯s nonchnt evaluation.
Rong Yu¡¯s ability to be vicious was really getting better and better.
However... the description was quite appropriate. Luo Qiaolian was really acting like she was desperate.
¡°Just let her go and do whatever she wants. She will work herself to death and get nothing in the end. To be honest, I am a little suspicious. How did a woman like Luo Qiaolian survive until now in the backyard of the Rong Family?¡±
Gu Qingchen was really puzzled about this. At the same time, she felt that Luo Qiaolian¡¯s luck was not bad. She was actually able to survive until now.
After listening to Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, Rong Yu raised the corner of his lips and smiled. He used his index finger to point at the tip of Gu Qingchen¡¯s nose and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s because she didn¡¯t meet you. If she had met you earlier, she would have left the house with nothing!¡±
¡°Hahaha! HMM, your words are quite vivid. Leaving the house with nothing? So Rong Yu, you want her to leave the house with nothing! Then you can do it yourself. There¡¯s no need for me to do it!¡±
Rong Yu shook his head and said with disdain, ¡°I have to keep this woman for you to practice.¡±
Cough, cough, cough!
Gu Qingchen coughed a few times. She was choked by Rong Yu.
¡°Leave it for me to practice? Hehe, what you said is interesting. You Didn¡¯t know me before, how did you know that I would be your wife in the future!¡±
Rong Yu thought for a moment, nodded, and then said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. But I should say, I didn¡¯t think that I would have a wife before.¡±
Uh..
Gu Qingchen nced at Rong Yu. Well, she had to admit that Rong Yu was telling the truth.
With how much Rong Yu disliked women, he probably would not consider the question of his future marriage.
As for her... er... it should be considered an ident.
However, for Rong Yu, if his future wife could not even handle a woman like Luo Qiaolian, she should not be favored by him.
¡°I seriously suspect that maybe I saved the world in my previous life, which is why you, Young Master Rong, regard me differently!¡±
Gu Qingchen could not help but sigh. This was the truth in her heart.
She had never thought that she would have any interaction with Rong Yu. Now that she thought about it, she still felt that it was a little dramatic!
Rong Yu smiled and pulled Gu Qingchen into his arms. He tightened his arms a little and said, ¡°I actually feel that I must have saved the Milky Way in my previous life, only in this life could I have the fortune to meet my wife. It seems that the heavens still pity me. They could not bear to see me alone, and gave my wife to me!¡±
Gu Qingchen listened to Rong Yu¡¯s coaxing words and the corners of her mouth curved up slightly. She was in a very happy mood.
To be honest, the more she stayed with Rong Yu, the more she felt that she seemed to love Rong Yu more.
These feelings of love were all condensed bit by bit and umted.
She did not expect that something like marriage and love would also happen to her.
She had always thought that a marriage without love would definitely be a tragedy.
Only now did she realize that... everything was really possible!
¡°Rong Yu, I can be sure that you must have eaten honey earlier. Why is your mouth so sweet!¡±
Chapter 512 - 512 Chapter 512: Shocking News (2)
512 Chapter 512: Shocking News (2)
Gu Qingchen¡¯s smile was very bright. She turned her head to look at Rong Yu, her eyes shining brightly.
Rong Yu felt that at this moment, Gu Qingchen was really like a cute little fox.
¡°Yes, I did eat honey. So... I want to share the taste of honey with my wife!¡±
After saying that, Rong Yu slightly lowered his head, urately found Gu Qingchen¡¯s red lips, and gently touched them!
It was extremely intimate and sensual.
Rong Yu¡¯s kissing skills were really getting better and better, so much so that when Gu Qingchen kissed Rong Yu, her whole body would sink into it.
After kissing for an unknown amount of time, the two of them separated. When they left Gu Qingchen¡¯s lips, Rong Yu even used the tip of his tongue to tease Gu Qingchen¡¯s lips. It was extremely seductive!
Gu Qingchen did not see how confused she was at that moment. Otherwise, she would definitely be embarrassed by her current state.
She thought that it would end just like that. However, she did not expect that before Gu Qingchen had a chance to rest and catch her breath, Rong Yu¡¯s second attack had begun!
She did not know how many times it had happened and how long it had been. Gu Qingchen only knew that the two of them had definitely kissed too many times, and it had been a long time.
Thest time was when Rong Yu could not hold it in any longer and almost went off the rails. Only then did he stop at the critical moment.
However, Gu Qingchen could still see the mes in Rong Yu¡¯s ck eyes. The zing temperature seemed to be able to burn Gu Qingchen, making her feel Rong Yu¡¯s heat clearly!
She did not know why, but when she saw Rong Yu at the critical moment, she wanted to continue, but had no choice but to stop. After stopping, her eyes were filled with unwillingness. When she saw Rong Yu¡¯s appearance, Gu Qingchen actually had a feeling of satisfaction in her heart.
It could not be helped. Rong Yu at this time was exuding another kind of mesmerizing aura.
Many times, Gu Qingchen wanted to go up and Ravage Rong Yu.
If Rong Yu knew what Gu Qingchen was thinking, she was not sure if she would be angry enough.
Haha!
Gu Qingchen felt that she was a little evil at times.
But then again, after a few mishaps with Rong Yu, Gu Qingchen was a little excited.
She was considering whether she should go to master¡¯s ce to help her and solve the burden on Rong Yu¡¯s heart.
Sigh!
It was quite contradictory.
ording to Rong Yu¡¯s anxious look, Gu Qingchen was a little worried. If the two of them really got together and broke through thatyer of rtionship, would she be eaten by Rong Yu until not even her bones were left.
Rong Yu was always so active and energetic, so energetic that Gu Qingchen was a little worried.
¡°My dear wife, you are distracted.¡±
After Rong Yu¡¯s body recovered, he saw that Gu Qingchen was distracted.
Gu Qingchen quickly retracted her thoughts. She was really worried that Rong Yu would see through her thoughts.
However, even though she retracted her gaze very quickly, there was still a trace of guilt in her eyes when she looked at Rong Yu.
This trace of guilt was still caught by Rong Yu.
Therefore, it was impossible to lie in front of Gu Qingchen. However, it seemed impossible to hide one¡¯s thoughts in front of Rong Yu.
Gu Qingchen smiled awkwardly, the corners of her mouth twitched, but she did not say anything.
Anyway, as long as she did not say anything, no matter how good Rong Yu was at Reading Minds, it was impossible for him to think of those things.
Thinking of this, Gu Qingchen heaved a sigh of relief, her whole person seemed to have rxed a lot.
Rong Yu narrowed his mesmerizing eyes. They were deep and bright, and no one dared to look him in the eye.
¡°My dear wife is hiding something from me? This... isn¡¯t very good! Tell me... how can I get my dear wife to open her heart to me?¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s words were full of cadence, especially the words ¡°Open your heart¡±. Rong Yu had bitten him very hard, and there was an indescribable threat and ambiguity in his words.
Gu Qingchen coughed a few times to cover up the awkwardness at this moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you¡¯re thinking too much. I was just thinking about the Luo family.¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°Oh? You mean, I can understand it as... my charm is not enough, that¡¯s why I reminded you of the unlucky Luo family after the kiss?¡±
Cough, cough, cough!
Gu Qingchen felt guilty again.
Damn it, Rong Yu was really not easy to fool.
After hearing what Rong Yu said, Gu Qingchen was in a bit of a dilemma.
Should she say it or not?
Definitely Not!
This was too embarrassing, Gu Qingchen would definitely be embarrassed to say it.
Moreover, Rong Yu went to Doctor Hua behind her back. If Rong Yu found out, Gu Qingchen would already know about it, and even Rong Yu might be a little embarrassed.
Therefore... Gu Qingchen¡¯s n was to not say anything. She would not say anything even if she was beaten to death. She would not say anything even if she was beaten to death!
Yes!
Yes, that was it!
Therefore, Gu Qingchen nodded and said firmly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s eyes became more profound, like a leopard in the dark that was about to pounce on someone in the next second!
¡°Oh? If that¡¯s the case, it seems that my dear wife isn¡¯t too satisfied with my kiss. Indeed, this thing should be practiced more. For the sake of my dear wife¡¯s ¡®Sexual Happiness¡¯in the future, I¡¯ve decided to set aside a few hours every day for the two of us to practice. I¡¯ll try my best to make up for the things that were missing in the past.¡±
Rong Yu spoke in a serious manner, and it didn¡¯t seem like he was joking at all.
Gu Qingchen was stunned when she heard that. She looked at Rong Yu, blinked her eyes, and said, ¡°Rong Yu, you¡¯re joking, right?¡±
Rong Yu raised his eyebrows slightly and said invibly, ¡°My dear wife, do you think... that I look like I¡¯m Joking?¡±
Gu Qingchen shook her head subconsciously and blurted out, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±
Yes, I really don¡¯t!
Damn!
That¡¯s not right!
Only then did gu qingchen react. If what Rong Yu said wasn¡¯t a joke, then wasn¡¯t he serious!
¡°That... Rong Yu, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really nning to do that?¡±
Kissing for a few hours a day!
How on earth did Rong Yu think of that!
At this moment, Gu Qingchen really wanted to pry open Rong Yu¡¯s head and see what was inside it!
Rong Yu looked into Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes very seriously and told gu qingchen with certainty, ¡°That¡¯s right, my dear wife, that¡¯s what I¡¯ve decided.¡±
Gu Qingchen opened her mouth slightly and was a little stunned. She even asked, ¡°Then when will it be?¡±
Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen¡¯s cute appearance andughed in his heart, but his face was still indifferent.
¡°Of course, when my wife and I kiss, all I can think about is when the next kiss will be!¡±
PFFT!
Gu Qingchen was shocked by this answer!
Really, really shocked!
Chapter 513 - 513 Chapter 513: Shocking News (III)
513 Chapter 513: Shocking News (III)
Rong Yu thought that she was addicted to kissing. She was not such a lecherous woman!
Although¡ although she had to admit that when she kissed Rong Yu, she was really immersed in it and could not extricate herself.
But, but!
She could not say it like that. Otherwise, Rong Yu would really think that she could not wait!
Alright!
Sometimes, women would always be more reserved in this aspect. They weren¡¯t as direct as men.
Before the stunned Gu Qingchen could say anything, the next second, Gu Qingchen was once again pounced on by Rong Yu.
The overwhelming kiss was so overwhelming that Gu Qingchen waspletely unable to withstand it!
Once again, Gu Qingchen fell into it, unable to extricate herself!
After an unknown period of time, Gu Qingchen felt like she was about to fall apart. Only then did Rong Yu let go of Gu Qingchen.
When she left Gu Qingchen¡¯s red lips, she said, ¡°It should be about time today. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow. My dear wife, believe me, I¡¯ll definitely train until you want to pounce on me when you see me!¡±
Boom!
Gu Qingchen knew that her face could not be any redder.
But at this moment, hearing Rong Yu¡¯s flirtatious words, her entire being seemed to be in a daze, as if she was being suppressed.
Rong Yu¡¯s ambition¡ was really great!
Gu Qingchen only had a feeling of wanting to cry, but she was speechless. That¡ could she pounce on Rong Yu right now, and only pray that she would not torture him!
God knows, under this kind of intense and stimting intimate contact, women would also have a reaction, alright!
Several times, Gu Qingchen could not help but want Rong Yu to continue and take a step further.
However, there was no further action. This was definitely a form of torture.
In the heart, it was also a form of physical torture.
Gu Qingchen was wondering how Rong Yu could withstand such a great torture from the master.
Even she, a woman, could not withstand it, yet Rong Yu could still be so strong!
A man!
He was definitely a real man!
Gu Qingchen silently cried in her heart. Then, she decided that tomorrow morning, she would go to her master¡¯s ce.
Because she wanted to help her master find information to solve Rong Yu¡¯s heart knot as soon as possible.
Otherwise, if this continued, not only Rong Yu would not be able to stand it, but she would also not be able to stand it, okay!
Rong Yu did not know that his actions had allowed Gu Qingchen to directly break through the psychological defense line and decide to face all of this.
Rong Yu also knew that Gu Qingchen was extremely tired. Of course, he was also extremely tired.
Therefore, he very considerately put water in the bathtub of the two of them so that they could soak in the aloes wood bathtub together for a while.
Gu Qingchen actually liked to soak in this bathtub. Because of the aloes wood, every time she finished soaking, it would help her mental strength.
In the beginning, the two of them had ced the bathtub in separate rooms. Later, Rong Yu put the bathtub together.
The bathroom was very spacious anyway. Even if there were two bathtub, it was more than enough.
Therefore¡ when Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu were bathing, they were together.
Lying in the bathtub, Gu Qingchen only felt a lot more rxed.
The two of them did not speak at all. They just sat there quietly.
When they were about to get out of the bathtub, Gu Qingchen suddenly spoke.
¡°Rong Yu, I¡¯m ready to take action.¡±
Although she did not say it out loud, Rong Yu already knew.
Rong Yu did not have any intention of objecting. He just said, ¡°Go ahead and do it. I¡¯ll be behind you no matter what!¡±
His words were warm and domineering!
In fact, Rong Yu did not even ask Gu Qingchen what she wanted to do and gave her such a promise!
Gu Qingchen curled her lips slightly. She understood Rong Yu and Rong Yu also understood her.
That was why the two of them trusted each other so much.
Gu Qingchen curled her lips slightly and only said one word, ¡°Okay.¡±
The next day, Gu Qingchen first went to the Hundred Herb Hall. Because she was very busy during this period of time, she basically did not have time toe over to see her master.
Even on her parents¡¯side, Gu Qingchen had only gone back to see them once during this period of time.
Initially, Gu Qingchen thought that when she saw her master at the Hundred Herb Hall this time, her master would definitely scold her again.
Unexpectedly, when Doctor Hua saw Gu Qingchen this time, he actually did not scold Gu Qingchen.
[ forget it! This girl is currently in a heated rtionship with the Luo family, it¡¯s normal that she doesn¡¯t have time toe over! HMPH, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her opponent is the Luo family, I would definitely teach this girl a lesson! ]
Gu Qingchen read Doctor Hua¡¯s thoughts and instantly felt her head full of ck lines.
At the same time, she felt lucky!
Luckily, she had dodged a cmity!
¡°Tell me, why did youe to find me?¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled, her smile was very beautiful, ¡°I missed master, so I came to see Master.¡±
Doctor Hua raised his eyelids and nced at Gu Qingchen, then retracted his gaze, ¡°HMPH! At least this girl has the heart toe and see me at such a critical moment.¡±
Gu Qingchenughed. She thought that her master was very reasonable.
¡°Some time ago, I saw that my master seemed to be very busy. He seemed to have concentrated on reading a lot of medical books. I don¡¯t know what master is looking for. I have read a lot of medical books before. Maybe there is something that you want.¡±
Actually, he had already found the content that Doctor Hua wanted. However, he was not sure whether it was feasible at the moment.
After being mentioned by Gu Qingchen, doctor hua actually looked at Gu Qingchen warily, ¡°I was just looking around. You¡¯re so busy, there¡¯s no need for you to look for medical books. Confront the Luo family properly, don¡¯t embarrass your master! ¡°Although I don¡¯t have any deep enmity with the Luo family, they went against my disciple. They deserve their bad luck.¡±
Doctor Hua spoke as if the Luo family had offended gu qingchen and deserved to fall.
Another example of protecting one¡¯s own son!
Gu Qingchen was a little touched. After being reborn, the people she met werepletely different from before.
Gu Qingchen felt that she was lucky to have such a master who loved her in such an awkward way.
¡°The matters of the Luo family are basically within my control. It¡¯s just a matter of time. It¡¯s going to happen soon.¡±
Doctor Hua nodded. He knew that this girl had a way. Besides, even if this girl had no way, there was still Rong Yu!
Others might not know about Rong Yu¡¯s abilities, but as Rong Yu¡¯s personal physician for so many years, doctor hua naturally knew it very well.
So, basically, Doctor Hua was not too worried about Gu Qingchen.
¡°That¡¯s good. You came to see me today, could it be that you want to report to me about your rtionship with the Luo Family?¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled. She had already stated her purpose ofing, but master actually did not hear it.
Or perhaps, master had already heard it, but he was just pretending not to understand.
¡°Master, I came here today naturally to help you.¡±
Gu Qingchen said seriously.
Chapter 514 - 514 Chapter 514: Shocking News (4)
514 Chapter 514: Shocking News (4)
Doctor Hua turned his head and looked at Gu Qingchen carefully. He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯m not busy?¡±
He had already known what Rong Yu was going to do after he agreed to help Rong Yu.
If he told Gu Qingchen that Rong Yu knew about it, then he..
Doctor Hua shook his head at the thought of that. He had to keep it a secret.
For the sake of his peaceful life, he had to keep his mouth shut.
[ sigh! Disciple, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but your husband is too overbearing. ]
Gu Qingchenughed in her heart. Her master was right. Rong Yu was too overbearing.
¡°Master, I came here to help, so I naturally know why Rong Yu is looking for you.¡±
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and decided to tell her master directly. Otherwise, her master would not tell her anything because he was worried about Rong Yu.
As expected, after Gu Qingchen said that, doctor Hua immediately looked at Gu Qingchen. His eyes widened as if he was a little surprised.
¡°You knew? How did you know!¡±
Doctor Hua felt that Rong Yu would not take the initiative to tell Gu Qingchen about this kind of thing.
After all¡ This kind of topic was a little awkward. If it was a man, he probably would not want his woman to know about this.
Anyway, doctor Hua thought so. However, after thinking about it, Rong Yu was different from other people. Perhaps his thoughts were also different from others.
¡°Alright! Since you already know, there¡¯s no need for me to hide it from you. The medical book is here. I¡¯ve also looked for the relevant content. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little short of putting it into practice.¡±
Doctor Hua threw a thick book to Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen took a look at it. This book was indeed very old. The pages of the book were yellow. If one was not careful, the pages could easily be destroyed.
Seeing this, Gu Qingchen could not help but sigh at her master¡¯s action of throwing the book.
¡°Master, if you break the shelf of this book, you will be a sinner for all eternity!¡±
Why did he say that?
It was because this book was the only copy!
Doctor Hua said indifferently, ¡°Books are meant to serve people. There is no such thing as being meticulous. Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense. Since you want to help, hurry up.¡±
Gu Qingchen only felt that her head was full of ck lines.
Forget it, master¡¯s temper was just like this. Gu Qingchen had already slowly gotten used to it.
She flipped the book open and directly flipped to the page marked by her master. Gu Qingchen found a chair, sat down, and quietly began to read the medical book.
After reading it, Gu Qingchen finally had a deeper understanding of Rong Yu¡¯s situation.
Rong Yu¡¯s body was indeed born with fetal poison.
What was fetal poison? Naturally, it was a poison that existed in the fetus since birth.
When Rong Yu was in Yuan Luoyu¡¯s stomach, he absorbed a lot of nutrients and also absorbed a lot of poison.
So¡ in fact, Yuan Luoyu was poisoned to death.
Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu already knew this. This was also the main reason why Rong Yu¡¯s body was not easy to treat.
The medical book said that babies were born with this kind of fetal poison.
To a certain extent, they were already poisonous and their bodies were poisonous.
That was why Rong Yu was considering whether Gu Qingchen would be affected if he and Gu Qingchen really got together and broke through thatyer of rtionship.
The medical book only stated that some poisons would not affect others.
However, the medical book did not clearly state which toxins would not affect others.
This was rather ridiculous. No Wonder Doctor Hua would throw this medical book. There was a relevant content in it, but there was still no clue.
After reading it, Gu Qingchen had the urge to throw the medical book.
¡°Master, this book¡ To be honest, it¡¯s really not very useful. It¡¯s the same as nothing. It¡¯s a waste for you to read it.¡±
Doctor Hua looked embarrassed. That¡¯s right, Gu Qingchen was right. The book he found was basically useless.
Previously, he had told Rong Yu that he had found the relevant ancient book. In fact, it was more or less a lie.
Rong Yu only thought that Doctor Hua wanted to find some information to prove whether the contents of the ancient book were true or not. What he did not know was that the ancient books that Doctor Hua found were really not very useful.
¡°Humph! With such a strange illness, it would be good enough to find the relevant records in the medical books. Enough! ¡°If you really want to help, hurry up and help me look for the ancient books. Your master is already so old, yet I still have to lightmps and boil oil to read the ancient books every day. I really think that your master has good eyesight and excellent eyesight!¡±
Gu Qingchen nced at the white-haired old man. Indeed, no matter how well her master took care of himself, he was still old.
It was normal for people to have poor eyesight when they were old.
She did not expect her master to be like this all this time. Gu Qingchen felt a little regretful. She might as well havee over earlier to help her master look for the ancient books.
After all, after her rebirth, her ability to read books had grown. She could easily read ten lines at a nce.
Gu Qingchen sat there, flipping through the medical books one after another at an extremely fast speed.
In the beginning, doctor Hua only nced at Gu Qingchen from the corner of his eyes. Seeing that Gu Qingchen did not move at all, he lowered his head and continued to flip through the medical books.
However, Gu Qingchen still read the books at the same speed as before. In fact, she even flipped through the books faster.
In the end, doctor Hua could no longer hold it in. ¡°You wretched girl, you¡¯re flipping through the book so quickly. Are you sure you¡¯re helping and not causing trouble? !¡±
Doctor Hua thought that Gu Qingchen was just casually reading and was not serious at all.
Gu Qingchen was first stunned by Doctor Hua¡¯s roar. Then, she said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I¡¯m a fast reader.¡±
Doctor Hua finally realized that Gu Qingchen could read very fast. He had experienced it before.
However, now that Gu Qingchen was reading medical books with him, he read slowly while Gu Qingchen read very fast. It was a little annoying and he forgot about it for a moment.
In the end, doctor Hua could only wave his hand at Gu Qingchen. ¡°Since you can read so fast, you can have the stack of books over there. I¡¯ll go in and take a rest.¡±
With a disciple to do the work, as a master, he naturally had nothing to do.
Gu Qingchen was a little dumbfounded. She watched Doctor Hua stand up leisurely and then go back to his room to rest.
After a long time, Gu Qingchen finally came back to her senses. She smiled helplessly and shook her head.
Master¡¯s personality had indeed not changed. It was still the same as before.
Turning around, Gu Qingchen looked at the stack of medical books that Doctor Hua mentioned. She suddenly felt that her head was full of ck lines, and the corners of her eyes subconsciously twitched a lot!
Master!
You are definitely my biological master!
Gu Qingchen¡¯s face was full of tears, and she was speechless!
Chapter 515 - 515 Chapter 515: Shocking News (5)
515 Chapter 515: Shocking News (5)
Gu Qingchen looked at the medical book that was taller than a person and lost all her passion.
But thinking about it, master was looking for the medical book for her and Rong Yu! Therefore, Gu Qingchen gritted her teeth and walked to the stack of medical books. She took a small stack of books, returned to the chair, sat down and began to read.
She continued to flip through the books at the same speed as before.
Unknowingly, Gu Qingchen spent the whole afternoon reading.
Initially, Gu Qingchen was reading medical books with a purpose. However, as she read, she became fascinated.
After all, she was a medical student. Doctor Hua had somehow gotten a stack of books that Gu Qingchen had never read before. Gu Qingchen was very engrossed in reading.
When Doctor Hua came out from his room to rest, he was shocked by his own disciple.
Looking at the piles of books around Gu Qingchen that almost buried Gu Qingchen, doctor Hua really admired this little disciple of his!
To take in a disciple, one should take in someone like Gu Qingchen!
This child¡ was too easy to learn, too talented!
Doctor Hua looked at the ce where the books had been ced, but it was already empty.
He had only slept for one night, but Gu Qingchen had already finished reading all the books!
If it were him, he would probably not be able to finish reading all the books in a month.
Moreover, during this one month, he did not sleep or rest. He did not do anything, only reading books was possible.
As for Gu Qingchen¡ she only used one afternoon!
One afternoon..
Doctor Hua¡¯s heart was actually veryplicated. On one hand, he was d that such an outstanding Gu Qingchen was his disciple. On the other hand, he was jealous of Gu Qingchen¡¯s heart-wrenching ability!
Sigh!
Comparing people was infuriating!
Doctor Hua finally experienced this feeling.
¡°Master, these medical books of yours are not bad. The contents are very rich, but¡ They don¡¯t have what we want. Looks like master, you have to go and find some medical books.¡±
Gu Qingchen was a little disappointed, but she was still a little excited after reading so many medical books today.
Because she had learned a lot of things and absorbed a lot of knowledge.
Besides wanting to help Rong Yu find the root of the problem, Gu Qingchen also had some ideas. The medical books that her master found must be very precious.
Even if she could not find a solution to Rong Yu¡¯s problem in a short time, she could still read more medical books.
This afternoon, Gu Qingchen was almost immersed in the sea of medical books. She felt like a sponge, absorbing more water!
The corner of Doctor Hua¡¯s mouth twitched for a moment, then he nced at Gu Qingchen coldly, ¡°Humph! Do you think these books are so easy to find? I spent a long time to find these few books, but you finished reading them in an afternoon. I can¡¯t find books faster than you can read!¡±
Gu Qingchen touched the tip of her nose awkwardly and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to help master solve more medical books so that master can have more time to rest.¡±
Gu Qingchen began to coax Doctor Hua, but unfortunately, Doctor Hua did not fall for it at all. He said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Humph! You want me to have time to rest? I think you¡¯re anxious for the two of you to rest! ¡°Alright, you¡¯re still so young, why are you getting married? Remember, no matter what you do, your body isn¡¯t strong enough to have children yet. Take care of yourself.¡±
PFFT!
Fortunately, Gu Qingchen did not drink any water. Otherwise, she would have sprayed doctor Hua¡¯s face with water.
Doctor Hua was definitely a little¡ er¡ a little disrespectful!
She actually said this in front of her. After all, she was a girl. Even if she was open, it was not to the point where she could openly discuss this topic with her master.
¡°Master¡ It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go back first. When you find more medical books, let me know and I¡¯lle over immediately.¡±
Under such circumstances, Gu Qingchen could only run away.
She did not n to continue discussing such an awkward question with her master.
Such an awkward question should be left to Rong Yu by her master. Anyway, Rong Yu was thick-skinned enough. Her master would definitely not be able to win against him.
Doctor Hua waved his hand, ¡°Alright, Alright. I knew you¡¯d forget about master when you have a man. Go, Go!¡±
UHH..
Gu Qingchen¡¯s head was full of ck lines. She felt countless crows flying over her head.
Master¡ Do you still want your image?
Even if you don¡¯t want it, at least leave some for your disciple.
When Gu Qingchen left the hundred Herb Hall, it was alreadyte.
She had just walked out and not far away. When she entered a small alley, Gu Qingchen stopped in her tracks.
She stood in the middle of the alley and didn¡¯t move.
¡°Come out. There¡¯s no one here. It¡¯s more convenient to attack.¡±
Gu Qingchen suddenly spoke. There were no other people in the empty alley. If anyone heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, they would probably be scared out of their wits.
However, after Gu Qingchen finished speaking, a few figures appeared in the alley very quickly.
¡°Hehe, you¡¯re quite alert. You¡¯ve discovered us so quickly.¡±
Gu Qingchen turned around and saw four or five men standing there. Their faces were covered and could not be seen clearly. Only their eyes could be seen.
The person who spoke should be the leader of these men. They spoke in a tough tone, as if Gu Qingchen was about to be taken down by them.
Gu Qingchen sneered, and the corners of her lips curved into a sarcastic smile. ¡°You¡¯re not going to rob us, are you?¡±
¡°Rob? Humph! That¡¯s right, we¡¯re robbing you! Brothers, don¡¯t waste your breath with her, just attack!¡±
The leader did not seem to be willing to have too much interaction with Gu Qingchen. He wanted to fight to the death with Gu Qingchen!
Gu Qingchen¡¯s pupils constricted and her killing intent was instantly released. When the men saw this, they were really shocked by Gu Qingchen.
In fact, they even hesitated for a moment at that moment, whether they should leave quickly!
However, the leader had his own thoughts. Anyway, the higher-ups had already said that they definitely could not let gu Qingchen go so smoothly.
¡°What are you waiting for? She is just a little girl. Don¡¯t tell me that we men will be scared by her!¡±
The leader shouted in a low voice, which made the few of theme back to their senses.
The few of them changed their minds. Indeed! Gu Qingchen was just a little girl. They were not even afraid of a strong and powerful man, so why would they be afraid of a little girl who was still wet behind the ears!
After thinking it through, the few of them steeled their beliefs and started to attack Gu Qingchen.
One of them even held a sharp knife in his hand!
Under the light of the streetmp, the knife reflected a little light and looked very sharp.
Gu Qingchen did not continue to talk nonsense with these people. Some people needed to be suppressed with actions.
It was not toote to talk to her after she took care of these people with actions!
Chapter 516 - 516 Chapter 516 shocking news (6)
516 Chapter 516 shocking news (6)
Facing the pincer attack from all sides, Gu Qingchen was calm andposed.
Even the secret guard Qingniao who was protecting her did not show up.
In Qingniao¡¯s opinion, Gu Qingchen couldpletely take care of these people, so he did not need to make a move.
Of course, if Gu Qingchen really encountered any difficulties, Qingniao would definitelye out to protect Gu Qingchen at the first moment.
!!
In fact, green bird could more or less see that Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes were full of sparks, showing that she also wanted to find cannon fodder to torture and have fun!
Since that was the case, green bird naturally wanted to let Gu Qingchen get what she wanted, so he treated it as watching a show.
Sure enough, just as green bird thought, those few people were really vulnerable.
Gu Qingchen turned around and avoided the attack of the two people on the right. She took two steps back, turned sideways and kicked the leader away.
The leader flew out in a beautiful arc.
But at the same time, hended on the ground miserably. With a scream, the leader fell to the ground.
The other people were still attacking Gu Qingchen. The Man with the knife was aiming at Gu Qingchen¡¯s face!
Girls liked to be pretty.
When it came to girls, as long as the knife was aimed at her face, they would be scared out of their wits!
As for men¡ Hehe, that was even easier. They would attack her from below.
A man¡¯s strong desire to protect his face was basically the same as a woman¡¯s desire to protect her face.
Under normal circumstances, the girl would definitely take a few steps back to avoid the knife. At this moment, his partner was waiting for Gu Qingchen to take a step back.
As long as Gu Qingchen took a step back, she would be right in the middle of his partner¡¯s attack.
Hehe, they had cooperated with this kind of cooperation many times, and it could be said that they had a tacit understanding.
However¡ Gu Qingchen did not follow the n that they had set up beforehand!
Gu Qingchen had long seen through their little scheme.
Hehe, did they think that they could deal with her with such despicable methods?
These people were too naive!
Gu Qingchen faced the sharp knife without any intention of dodging. She even rushed forward.
However, when she rushed forward, she missed by an inch. The sharp knife brushed past Gu Qingchen¡¯s cheek and did not hurt Gu Qingchen at all.
After dodging the knife, Gu Qingchen sneered. Before the man could react, she turned around and used the force to push the man towards her.
The man held the knife and rushed behind Gu Qingchen. His aplice in front of him rushed over.
There was no pause at all, and there was no time for him to adjust. He only felt that his center of gravity was unstable, and he went straight towards his aplice.
¡°Ah!¡±
A scream sounded, earth-shattering and piercing through the clouds!
Gu Qingchen¡¯s cold eyes sneered. Without even looking, Gu Qingchen knew that the sharp knife that was supposed to stab her body had now stabbed their own people.
Hehe! This could be considered retribution.
They had done a lot of bad things before, and now it was their turn.
Gu Qingchen did not stop. Instead, she looked coldly at thest man who had ¡°Survived¡±.
That man had wanted to beat Gu Qingchen up, but when he saw how miserable his other twopanions were, and how his leader had been kicked away by Gu Qingchen. At that moment, he was a little stunned. In addition to the domineering Aura Gu Qingchen gave off, he was a little scared.
The result of being scared was..
This person actually ran away by himself!
Gu Qingchen looked at this scene and suddenly felt a little speechless. She was speechless!
She hadn¡¯t had enough fun yet!
Why were the people sent by these people all so low-level!
Couldn¡¯t they have sent a few high-level people over?
Could it be that because the high-level fighters were too expensive, they couldn¡¯t afford to hire them, so they hired a bunch of trash over?
Gu Qingchen sighed deeply and walked to the person in front of the leader.
That person was still lying on the ground with his butt stuck up, looking a little funny.
Gu Qingchen looked down at this person from above. Just when this person thought that Gu Qingchen was going to attack him again, Gu Qingchen suddenly changed the topic and said, ¡°I say¡ can you still get up? You¡¯re their little leader after all, so you should at least be a little better!¡±
The leader was lying there, and after hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, he waspletely stunned.
That¡ What did Gu Qingchen mean by this?
He didn¡¯t quite understand!
Gu Qingchen shook her head helplessly. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to continue practicing with these people today.
These people had lost their fighting strength a long time ago. If they had the strength, they would probably run away like they did just now.
Gu Qingchen took a few steps back and nced at the man who had been stabbed by a knife. Just by looking at the general direction, she knew that although the man was injured, it was not fatal.
Therefore, she withdrew her gaze, crossed her arms and leaned against the wall.
¡°Tell me, who sent you?¡±
It was not a good feeling to be chased by people all the time.
Could it be that she had the face of someone being hunted down?
Gu Qingchen expressed her helplessness. Even if they were being hunted down, could they find someone with a higher standard and spend more money?
If the people who were hired knew what Gu Qingchen was thinking, she did not know if they would be angered to death by Gu Qingchen!
¡°We¡ We Are¡ We don¡¯t know who hired us! Anyway, a middle-aged woman gave us money and asked us to take care of you secretly! As long as we can take care of you, we still have a lot of money after the job is done!¡±
The leader quickly confessed. He did not directly point out who hired them, but he gave Gu Qingchen very obvious information.
A middle-aged woman, very rich, and hated Gu Qingchen to the bone!
Gu Qingchen only knew one such woman. Other than Luo Qiaolian, she really didn¡¯t have any other suitable candidates.
But..
Hehe, would gu Qingchen conclude that the other party was sent by Luo Qiaolian?
Of course not!
¡°Oh? A woman? Are you sure it¡¯s not a man?¡±
Gu Qingchen narrowed her eyes and looked at the person in the lead.
The person in the lead quickly nodded like a chicken eating rice. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s definitely right. It¡¯s just a woman! She looks quite rich, and she looks a little familiar, as if I¡¯ve seen her somewhere before.¡±
In order to make Gu Qingchen believe, this person spoke more specifically.
[ did she find out? ]? [ I don¡¯t think so! ]! [ I¡¯ve performed quite well, so I definitely won¡¯t find out! ]! In any case, the employer said that if Gu Qingchen asked, we will follow what he said to tell it! Hey! Really * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *! If it wasn¡¯t for that money, I wouldn¡¯t have done such a shameful thing. ]
PS: I strongly rmend my good friend Mu Yuexi¡¯s ¡°The evil Emperor¡¯s Mad Concubine: Trash is too arrogant.¡±Anyone who likes it should go and take a look. It¡¯s absolutely beautiful!
Chapter 517 - 517 Chapter 517, Shocking News (7)
517 Chapter 517, Shocking News (7)
Gu Qingchen narrowed her eyes and smiled.
As expected, one could never be honest in one¡¯s heart!
Even if this man had told her everything, Gu Qingchen had already gotten everything she wanted to know.
The one who hired them was not Luo Qiaolian, but someone else.
As for the purpose..
Hehe, it should be to intensify the conflict and make Gu Qingchen and Luo Qiaolian confront each other!
Once she and Luo Qiaolian confronted each other, besides being beneficial to Gu Qingchen, the biggest beneficiary would be..
Gu Qingchen did not need to think to know who it was!
Besides Rong Rui, Gu Qingchen could not think of anyone else.
Sure enough, Rong Rui could not hold it in any longer. He pretended to help Luo Qiaolian deal with little jue while sending someone to pretend to be Luo Qiaolian to deal with her.
His purpose was naturally to let Gu Qingchen and Luo Qiaolian confront each other as soon as possible.
Only when the two of them were in a fierce fight, or even when both sides were injured, would rong Rui have a chance to take advantage of it!
What a scheming person!
Gu Qingchen had always known that Rong Rui was a scheming person. She did not expect him to use such a method this time.
Judging from the mercenaries that Rong Rui hiredst time, he could hire those powerful killers at a high price.
However, he did not do that. Instead, he found such a group of people. Apart from letting Gu Qingchen easily learn the news that he wanted to pass on from these people, he also wanted to protect himself.
More importantly, he also saved himself!
Because he knew that Gu Qingchen might already know his level. If he sent another mercenary to attack this time, Gu Qingchen would definitely guess that it was him at the first moment.
And he sent these people to attack Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen had seen his ability. She probably did not expect him to use such a method to find such an unpresentable person.
It had to be said that Rong Rui was really deep in his calctions. He had even thought of such a small detail.
Unfortunately, no matter how deep his calctions were, no matter how many tricks he had, in front of Gu Qingchen, it was as if he was transparent.
Who asked Gu Qingchen to be able to read minds. If she wanted to know what the other party was thinking, all she had to do was to ask directly face to face.
Even if the other party lied on the surface, Gu Qingchen could still get the most authentic feedback!
Unfortunately, Luo Qiaolian and Rong Rui did not know this.
Therefore, it was destined that their so-called schemes would not work on Gu Qingchen!
¡°It seems that¡ you won¡¯t be able toplete the mission, let alone get the money!¡±
Gu Qingchen said meaningfully, but the leader could not hear Gu Qingchen¡¯s tone, he was just secretly happy.
It was done!
He had done it!
Gu Qingchen believed his words. This was his mission this time.
It could be said that his mission this time was not to assassinate Gu Qingchen. It was just to send a simple message to Gu Qingchen.
Now that the mission waspleted, he could go collect the moneyter.
Although he was secretly happy, on the surface, he still had to put on an act.
¡°We were forced to do what others ordered us to do. If we offended you in any way, my brother¡¯s knife just now will be considered as a repayment to you. How about it?¡±
Gu Qingchen shrugged. She was not interested in these small fries. Anyway, she already knew everything she wanted to know.
Gu Qingchen waved her hand casually. ¡°Get lost. Go back and tell your employer to wait for me to go and collect the debt from him.¡±
The ¡°Him¡±gu Qingchen was referring to was naturally Rong Rui.
Unfortunately, they did not understand and did not need to understand. Since the mission waspleted, they should just leave.
As soon as these people heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, they immediately rolled and crawled away.
At this time, Qingniao appeared and stood behind Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen looked at the backs of those people and suddenly turned back to look at Qingniao with narrowed eyes. ¡°They are all gone, and you just appeared. Isn¡¯t this guard¡¯s reflex arc a little too long?¡±
Qingniao was unmoved, as if he was not worried that Gu Qingchen would scold him. His expression was still as wooden as ever, without any expression at all.
¡°They did not have the intention to assassinate us.¡±A simple sentence showed why he did not appear.
Gu Qingchen curled her lips slightly. ¡°So you have also seen through their intentions.¡±
Qingniao shook his head and said with the same expression, ¡°I only saw that they did not have the intention to assassinate us.¡±
The Green Bird was a guard. His training was to protect his master.
The green bird did not have the mood to guess what those people had in mind, much less the brain to guess.
To put it bluntly, the green bird could be considered a technical man. He only knew about the contents of his skills. Other than his skills, he did not care about anything else.
Probably only a focused person like the green bird could be a good guard.
A bodyguard needed to be single-minded and protect the person he was protecting.
When protecting a person, thinking too much and thinking tooplicated would affect the mission.
Gu Qingchen pursed her lips. A boring person like Qingniao was really trained by Rong Yu.
¡°Don¡¯t follow me. Follow them to confirm who the other party is.¡±
Although Gu Qingchen had guessed that it was Rong Rui, Gu Qingchen still asked Qingniao to take a look.
Qingniao was very obedient. As soon as Gu Qingchen finished speaking, Qingniao disappeared from the other side.
Looking at the empty alley, Gu Qingchen felt a little emotional!
Qingniao¡¯s skill, could it be that he had learned some ancient qinggong or something!
When Gu Qingchen returned to the mansion, Qingniao had also returned.
However, Qingniao looked a little embarrassed, which surprised Gu Qingchen.
¡°Why do you look like this? Did you fight with someone?¡±
Gu Qingchen knew at a nce that Qingniao was like this only after fighting with someone.
Qingniao nodded, and there was still a little wound on his cheek.
Gu Qingchen saw it and squinted her eyes. Qingniao was now her guard, and Gu Qingchen was also a very protective person!
Someone actually hurt Qingniao!
Gu Qingchen stared at Qingniao for a while and asked, ¡°Who is that person?¡±
Qingniao was stunned for a while and then shook his head in shame.
¡°I didn¡¯t see clearly.¡±
Gedeng!
Gu Qingchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Didn¡¯t see it clearly?
One had to know that Gu Qingchen knew what kind of skill the green bird had.
It was too strange that it didn¡¯t even see the green bird clearly!
Moreover, the other party had already fought with the green bird. Logically speaking, the green bird should have seen it clearly.
¡°Tell me slowly. Tell me the story.¡±
Gu Qingchen was curious. What kind of person was he?
And how did Qingniao meet this person after he followed them.
Gu Qingchen did not know why, but she felt that it was a little unusual.
Those people were just ordinary punks. Qingniao followed them just to confirm their identities.
Qingniao knew his limits. He should not be exposed. Then how did he fight with the other party?
Was the opponent Rong Rui?
Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t think Rong Rui had the ability.
Chapter 518 - 518 Chapter 518, Shocking News (8)
518 Chapter 518, Shocking News (8)
Rong Rui was very powerful. Although Gu Qingchen had notpletely understood him, Rong Rui should not have such skills.
If it was not Rong Rui, then¡ who could it be?
For a moment, Gu Qingchen was a little confused.
All along, Gu Qingchen had been very confident in controlling the overall situation.
But now that such a mysterious person had suddenly appeared, Gu Qingchen was a little surprised.
Things¡ did not seem to be as smooth as she had thought.
At least this mysterious person was a variable.
After thinking for a moment, the green bird began to slowly recount what he had encountered previously.
¡°ording to Master¡¯s instructions, I followed those people along the way. I was very careful along the way, so they could not have discovered my whereabouts. But when I was halfway there, the injured man suddenly fell down. Hispanion took a look and found that the man was actually dead.¡±
Qingniao also felt that this was very strange. After all, he had seen the position of the injured man.
The injured position was not the fatal position. At most, it would be a little painful and nothing serious would happen.
How could this person die so easily!
Hearing this, Gu Qingchen was a little surprised as well. As a physician, she naturally knew how the other party was injured.
Just as what Qingniao had predicted, the other party would only feel a little pain, and there wouldn¡¯t be any major problems.
Thus¡ there was something fishy about this person¡¯s sudden death!
Seeing that there was something fishy about this matter, Qingniao naturally went forward to check on the other party.
¡°But before I could go forward to check, the other two people suddenly fell to the ground and died as well.¡±
Gu Qingchen frowned when she heard this.
It seemed that¡ someone had killed them to silence them.
Gu Qingchen felt that this matter seemed a little strange, as if¡ this did not seem like Rong Rui¡¯s behavior.
¡°Continue, what happened next?¡±
Gu Qingchen felt that it was necessary to listen to what Qingniao said next.
Qingniao was embarrassed for a moment before he said, ¡°Actually, I was ambushed before I could show myself. The wound on my face was caused by the weapon that the person ambushed me with. ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say that I didn¡¯t find the person¡¯s location. Instead, I¡¯ve been dodging the hidden weapon
¡°So¡ you mean that you didn¡¯t see the person clearly? You Didn¡¯t see him at all.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s heart sank. Qingniao was considered an expert at working in the dark. The other party was actually able topletely hide his whereabouts in front of Qingniao.
He could even attack Qingniao. Even so, Qingniao was still unable to determine the location of this person!
This person¡ was a master!
He was definitely a master!
Such a person actually appeared in city Y. it seemed like he had never heard of him before.
Gu Qingchen felt that this matter was a little troublesome. After asking Qingniao to apply medicine, she went upstairs.
Rong Yu was still grounded by Gu Qingchen every day. Rong Yu felt that he was about to go moldy lying on the bed.
Rong Yu¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Gu Qingchen push the door open and enter.
The daily ¡°Practice¡±could begin!
As soon as Gu Qingchen entered, she saw Rong Yu¡¯s fiery eyes and immediately understood what Rong Yu was going to do.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen wisely stopped Rong Yu before Rong Yu pounced on her.
¡°Rong Yu, I have something to discuss with you.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s tone was very serious. Rong Yu could tell that she had something serious to discuss.
Almost in an instant, Rong Yu put away his previous ¡°Wretched¡±and became serious.
¡°What can make my wife feel troubled?¡±
If it was not a difficult matter, Gu Qingchen would not have told him so seriously.
Since gu Qingchen said so, something must have happened that she could not solve.
Gu Qingchen sat down and told Rong Yu about Qingniao.
When Rong Yu heard it, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.
Obviously, Rong Yu also felt that this matter was very strange.
¡°Rong Yu, do you think there are any forces or people in city y that you don¡¯t know about?¡±
Gu Qingchen was very clear about Rong Yu¡¯s ability. He had too many people in his hands, all over the country, and even the whole world.
This was also the main reason why Rong Yu was able to stay still and still n everything.
However, even Rong Yu was not clear about this mysterious person¡¯s identity. This mysterious person¡¯s identity¡ was really too mysterious.
¡°There is no such person in city Y. This can be confirmed. This person should be from outside.¡±
Rong Yu was very certain about this. Gu Qingchen also believed in Rong Yu¡¯s judgment.
¡°This person is trying to provoke a direct conflict between me and Luo Qiaolian, and he¡¯s also an outsider. It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±
Gu Qingchen felt that the things between her and Luo Qiaolian were basically a fight between them.
Even if someone else was involved, it shouldn¡¯t be this mysterious person.
Rong Yu rubbed his index finger and thumb for a while before saying, ¡°There¡¯s only one possibility. Rong Rui found a helper from the outside, and this helper secretly entered city y quietly.¡±
Gu Qingchen also nodded. Rong Yu was thinking the same thing as her.
This mysterious person should have been found not long ago by Rong Rui. Otherwise, Rong Rui would have asked this mysterious person to deal with her.
¡°I really didn¡¯t know that Rong Rui knew such a capable person,¡±gu qingchen muttered.
Rong Yu rubbed gu Qingchen¡¯s hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send someone to investigate. Since this person has taken action, there must be traces.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded. With Rong Yu around, she always felt very safe.
¡°We¡¯re done with our business. Come, dear wife, it¡¯s time for us to discuss business.¡±
Rong Yu changed the topic and looked at Gu Qingchen with deep eyes.
Gu Qingchen was stunned for a moment, still unable to react.
By the time Gu Qingchen reacted, it was already time to be kissed by Rong Yu until she could not breathe.
By the time Gu Qingchen came back to her senses, she was screaming in her heart!
Rong Yu! He was really too strong!
Too strong!
Gu Qingchen had been ¡°Practicing¡±with Rong Yu for a long time under such circumstances.
The next day, Rong Yu could move freely because Gu Qingchen gave him a day off.
The day off was naturally to investigate the mysterious man.
Gu Qingchen met with Luo Qingyan.
Previously, Luo Qingyan had said that she would find the man, but there had been no news for the past few days.
Today, Luo Qingyan finally took the initiative to look for Gu Qingchen.
¡°I found the man.¡±
This was the first thing Luo Qingyan said when she saw Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen nodded. In fact, whether this man could be found or not, it did not have much of an impact on Gu Qingchen.
It was too easy for a doctor like her to prove that Rong Cheng was not a descendant of the Rong family.
However, if such a man appeared, the whole thing might be more exciting.
To be honest, Gu Qingchen wanted to see the exciting expression on Rong Qingtian¡¯s face.
She was looking forward to it.
Chapter 519 - 519 Chapter 519: Shocking News (9)
519 Chapter 519: Shocking News (9)
Back then, Rong Qingtian had cheated on Yuan Luoyu with Luo Qiaolian. If he knew that Luo Qiaolian was also cheating on him, he wondered how she would feel.
Hehe, if he really thought about it, Rong Qingtian had been a cuckold for a long time.
He wondered if Rong Qingtian¡¯s face would turn green with anger after hearing the news.
¡°Where is he?¡±
Since Luo Qingyan took the initiative to look for her, she must have brought her to see that man.
Luo Qingyan hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°The conditions that I discussed with you before¡¡±
Luo Qingyan did not say it explicitly, but her attitude had already been made clear.
She wanted Gu Qingchen to promise her again, but Gu Qingchen only curled his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since I¡¯ve promised you, I won¡¯t change!¡±
Luo qingyan nodded and said, ¡°Come with me, I¡¯ll bring you to see him. But he doesn¡¯t want to see too many people, so you can only follow me. You Can¡¯t bring anyone else.¡±
Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t n to bring anyone else, and she had read from Luo Qingyan¡¯s mind that there was no danger this time.
Of course, even if there was danger, Gu Qingchen wasn¡¯t afraid.
However¡ Rong Yu was not at ease.
After all, Qingniao was injured yesterday and the so-called mysterious person had yet to be found. How Could Rong Yu let Gu Qingchen go out alone.
Therefore, even though Gu Qingchen went alone on the surface, Rong Yu had already sent a few secret guards to protect Gu Qingchen in secret.
One had to admit that if Luo Qingyan did not bring Gu Qingchen here, it would be a little difficult for Gu Qingchen to find this ce on her own.
This ce was very secretive, and it was different from what Gu Qingchen had imagined. This man did not hide outside the city, but chose to hide in City Y.
However, the ce he chose was a littleplicated. It was a ce that only the poor woulde.
The residential area here was also a little dpidated. There were many ordinary bungalows in many ces. Someone like Luo Qiaolian would not have guessed that this man would hide in such a ce.
Gu Qingchen even thought that perhaps Luo Qiaolian did not know that city y had such a backward slum.
It was obviously not Luo Qingyan¡¯s first time here. However, she could not help but cover her nose with her handkerchief. Her eyes were filled with disdain.
Gu Qingchen was very calm. She had seen worse ces than this before. Didn¡¯t she still survive?
People all had potential, and they needed difficulties to dig it out.
However, Gu Qingchen did note here today to experience life or relive old dreams.
Finding people was still the most important task at the moment.
¡°Where is she?¡±
Gu Qingchen asked after Luo Qingyan took her around a few times.
Because she realized that Luo Qingyan took her around more than once.
Luo Qingyan nced at Gu Qingchen and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just follow me!¡±
After saying that, Luo Qingyan continued to lead Gu Qingchen in a circle.
Finally, after the eighth circle, a ray of light shed on Luo Qingyan¡¯s face. Luo Qingyan was instantly delighted and turned to Gu Qingchen. ¡°Alright, we can go in now.¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at the direction where the mirror-like reflection shone on Luo Qingyan¡¯s face. She raised her head slightly and looked at the residential building.
This direction was sent from a residential building. It was a very clumsy method to use the reflection to reflect light and send messages.
Although this method was a little old-fashioned, it was indeed very effective when one did not have any personal belongings.
One could only say that this man was still very cautious.
Luo Qingyan brought Gu Qingchen to the residential building and went straight to the fifth floor. She knocked on the door.
The door opened very quickly. Luo Qingyan quickly entered the room and Gu Qingchen followed her in.
The door to the room closed almost the moment Gu Qingchen entered the room.
Gu Qingchen took a look at the environment in the room. This was the old-fashioned old house. The interior decoration was very shabby. One look and one could tell that it was old.
¡°This is the person you want to bring to see me?¡±The man spoke. His voice was not very pleasant to the ear. His voice was extremely hoarse, as if it wasing from his chest.
Gu Qingchen only listened for a moment and knew that this man must have suffered a throat injury before.
This man was naturally talking to Luo Qingyan. Luo qingyan nodded and said, ¡°She is that Gu Qingchen.¡±
The man turned his head and looked at Gu Qingchen. After looking at Gu Qingchen carefully, he still frowned a little.
It seemed that he was not very satisfied with Gu Qingchen.
¡°Although I know that Gu Qingchen and Luo Qiaolian are fighting very hard now, but¡ isn¡¯t this Gu Qingchen too young? Can she really fight with that woman, Luo Qiaolian?¡±
Gu Qingchen easily read this from his mind. She could basically confirm that this man was the man that Luo Qiaolian had been fooling around with.
In other words¡ Rong Cheng¡¯s biological father!
¡°You are Gu Qingchen?¡±
Although Luo Qingyan had already said it once, this man still confirmed it once again.
Gu qingchen nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, I am Gu Qingchen.¡±
The man stared at Gu Qingchen for a long time before he said the second sentence, ¡°Can you really help me bring down the Luo family and expose the scandal of Luo Qiaolian?¡±
When Gu Qingchen heard this, sheughed out loud and then said, ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong.¡±
The man was stunned, and even Luo Qingyan was stunned. She did not understand what Gu Qingchen meant.
Hadn¡¯t Gu Qingchen always been against Luo Qiaolian? Wasn¡¯t she going to bring down the Luo Family?
Why was it not the case now? !
Just as the two of them were stunned, Gu Qingchenughed again and continued, ¡°I brought down the Luo family not for you, but for myself.¡±
As soon as she said this, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief. They really thought that Gu Qingchen was ying around with them.
¡°No matter who you¡¯re doing this for, as long as you¡¯re prepared to bring down the Luo family, you¡¯ll be my benefactor!¡±
The man¡¯s words were very heavy. Coupled with his hoarse voice, it sounded a little creepy.
¡°I¡¯ve never thought of being your benefactor. If you want to prove that Luo Qiaolian cheated on the Rong family, I don¡¯t need you to appear. I can prove it.¡±
Indeed, even without this man, Gu Qingchen still had a way to do it.
¡°Then¡ Then why are you looking for me?¡±
The man was a little confused. He did not know what Gu Qingchen meant.
He had always thought that Gu Qingchen wanted to look for him to use him as the best evidence to attack Luo Qiaolian.
But now, Gu Qingchen did not seem to have this intention.
If she did not have such intentions, then why did Gu Qingchene looking for him?
This man was confused, so was Luo Qingyan.
She did not know what Gu Qingchen was thinking.
Chapter 520 - 520 Chapter 520, Shocking News (10)
520 Chapter 520, Shocking News (10)
Gu qingchen smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just to give Rong Qingtian a more direct and explosive stimtion.¡±
That¡¯s right, Gu Qingchen really thought so. She didn¡¯t really hate Rong Qingtian, but she just felt that she wanted to do it.
That¡¯s right!
That¡¯s exactly what Gu Qingchen thought.
After hearing it, the man blinked his eyes, as if he didn¡¯t expect Gu Qingchen to have such an idea.
If his information was correct, this Gu Qingchen was Rong Qingtian¡¯s daughter-inw, right?
As his daughter-inw, wasn¡¯t it a little..
But..
He liked it!
¡°Okay! I Promise You! After being sullen for so many years and hiding in the dark for so many years, it¡¯s time for me to appear in front of Rong Qingtian openly! After all, no one is cleaner than anyone else!¡±
Initially, this man hated Rong Qingtian in his heart, but because the rtionship between Gu Qingchen and Rong Qingtian was moreplicated. That was why he did not make this request to Gu Qingchen.
And now that Gu Qingchen made this request herself, of course he would do his best to fulfill Gu Qingchen¡¯s request!
Gu Qingchen nodded, and after confirming some things with this man, she was ready to leave.
However, just as she was about to leave, the man suddenly called out to Gu Qingchen.
¡°Ms. Gu, wait.¡±
Gu Qingchen stopped, turned around, and looked at the man.
¡°I have another request.¡±
Gu Qingchen said directly, ¡°Go ahead.¡±
The man thought for a while and seemed to have mustered up a lot of courage. He said, ¡°I want to take back my son.¡±
Acknowledge his son back?
That meant that this man wanted to officially acknowledge Rong Cheng.
Gu Qingchen stared at him for a long time and said casually, ¡°Up to you.¡±
She did not take this man¡¯s request to heart at first.
As for Rong Cheng, Gu Qingchen did not think that Rong Cheng would acknowledge this man.
Gu Qingchen also knew that this man was a little hesitant. On one hand, he wanted Rong Cheng to stay in the Rong family. On the other hand, he felt that his time was almost up and he could not leave any incense for the family. He was really unwilling.
He told Gu Qingchen all this because he wanted Rong Cheng to inherit the incense.
Gu Qingchen was really not very sensitive about such things like inheriting the incense.
However, this was his business and she could not be bothered to interfere.
It seemed that¡ it was not only Luo Qiaolian who was in trouble, Rong Cheng¡¯s trouble was alsoing soon.
Gu Qingchen did not stay any longer and left.
After returning, Rong Yu actually did not find out about the mysterious person, which surprised Gu Qingchen a little.
Even Rong Yu did not find any information. This mysterious person was really mysterious.
However, this was normal. If this person deliberately wanted to hide his identity and whereabouts, it would not be easy to find him with only the little information provided by Green Bird.
In fact, Rong Yu had many experts under him who could search for this person based on some traces.
However, if that person also knew this, he couldpletely destroy his own traces so that no one could find him.
However, the interesting thing was that this mysterious person never appeared in the following period of time.
It was as if this person did not exist at all andpletely disappeared.
Regarding this, Gu Qingchen was very surprised. She did not understand why this mysterious person wanted to kill so many useless people.
Killing these people, but revealing his identity, was not worth the loss?
No matter what, since this person never appeared, Gu Qingchen could not continue to dwell on this mysterious person.
Rong family¡¯s mansion.
Before Gu Qingchen made a move, Rong Qingtian¡¯s birthday arrived. However, because of the recent tense situation, Rong Qingtian¡¯s birthday this time was not as big as before.
Instead, he chose to have a small family gathering with his family. Of course, Rong Qingtian had his own ideas for doing so.
Recently, Gu Qingchen and the Luo family had caused such a hugemotion. As the son-inw of the Luo family, Rong Qingtian had to consider whether he could mediate between them.
After all, they were all rtives. If they could not clean up the mess in the end, it was not something that everyone was happy to see.
Therefore, he decided not to hold any banquet today. Instead, he would hold a family banquet to make it easier for them to talk.
He was very respectful. Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu were both present.
If it was in the past, Rong Yu would not attend every Rong Qingtian¡¯s birthday. The reason was very simple. Rong Yu only said that he did not like those women, so he had the best excuse not toe.
Rong Qingtian was basically used to Rong Yu not appearing at his birthday banquet.
He did not expect Rong Yu and Gu Qingchen toe together this time. For a moment, Rong Qingtian actually felt a little emotional.
He had to admit that after Rong Yu and Gu Qingchen got married, they had gained a lot of poprity.
They were not like before, where they did not show any mercy at all, and would not go to ces that they did not want to go.
Even if Rong Qingtian was very dissatisfied with Gu Qingchen¡¯s recent series of actions, he was still satisfied with Gu Qingchen on this point.
After all, Gu Qingchen¡¯s existence had made some changes to Rong Yu. This could be considered as gu Qingchen¡¯s greatest contribution to the Rong family when she married into the Rong family.
Gu Qingchen read the contents of Rong Qingtian¡¯s heart and did not shed tears of gratitude towards Rong Qingtian.
Rong Qingtian had always measured her value by the value of the goods. This was not something worth being happy about.
¡°Ah Yu, you¡¯re here. Everyone is here. Today, we¡¯re only having a family banquet. Sitting together as a family can also improve our rtionship.¡±
Rong Qingtian¡¯s opening speech was this. Gu Qingchen had long known what Rong Qingtian meant, but she just kept silent.
Rong Yu¡¯s face was still indifferent. Seeing that Luo Qiaolian and Baihe were both here, for the first time, he actually did not chase the two women away.
Luo Qiaolian originally thought that she would be chased away by Rong Yu again today, and she was still a little nervous. However, Rong Yu did not say anything, and Luo Qiaolian heaved a sigh of relief.
She dared to go against Gu Qingchen, but she still had a trace of fear towards Rong Yu.
It was grandfather Rong¡¯s fault for leaning towards Rong Yu. In front of Grandfather Rong, she did not dare to resist Rong Yu.
Lily¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Rong Yu. Gu Qingchen found the fervent look in his eyes a little annoying.
However, she had something important to do today, so she naturally did not have time to pay attention to that perverted woman.
Today¡¯s birthday banquet was indeed very small. There were only family members.
Master Rong sat in the Chairman¡¯s seat. Rong Qingtian and Luo Qiaolian, Rong Cheng, sat on one side. Gu Qingchen sat next to Master Rong, and on the other side was Rong Yu.
This position clearly showed Gu Qingchen¡¯s status. This made Luo Qiaolian very ufortable.
But this was grandfather Rong¡¯s arrangement. She could not say anything.
She just felt that grandfather Rong was too biased towards Gu Qingchen.
Chapter 521 - 521 Chapter 521, Shocking News (11)
521 Chapter 521, Shocking News (11)
Unfortunately, this was all arranged by grandfather Rong. No matter how dissatisfied Luo Qiaolian was, no matter how unhappy she felt, she could only endure it.
In order to counterattack, Luo Qiaolian¡¯s gaze fell on Lily.
Hehe!
That¡¯s right, Lily hade today!
This was a chess piece that was very easy to use. In Luo Qiaolian¡¯s eyes, Lily had be a chess piece that was easy to use.
¡°Dad, Lily is a guest no matter what. She is also your beloved junior. Look at her position¡¡±
Luo Qiaolian nced at Gu Qingchen¡¯s position. Her purpose of saying this was naturally to make grandfather Rong give up Gu Qingchen¡¯s position to Lily.
In Luo Qiaolian¡¯s eyes, Lily was a guest. Moreover, the main seats had been arranged. Furthermore, grandfather Rong liked Lily so much. She definitely could not let Lily sit at thest seat.
In that case..
She could only let Lily sit at Gu Qingchen¡¯s seat.
Luo Qiaolian wanted Gu Qingchen to realize that in the Rong family, she, Gu Qingchen, was not someone who could control everything!
In the Rong family, she, Luo Qiaolian, was not eating for free!
Although she could not snatch Gu Qingchen¡¯s seat, she could snatch Gu Qingchen¡¯s seat through others.
This time, Luo Qiaolian wanted Gu Qingchen to see her ability!
Before Gu Qingchen could speak, Lily spoke first.
¡°I know that Grandfather Rong dotes on me. But since it¡¯s a family banquet, as a guest, it¡¯s my honor to be invited here. I¡¯ll sit next to Ah Yu.¡±
Lily demonstrated her understanding while achieving her goal.
What was the use of sitting next to grandfather Rong? In Lily¡¯s opinion, being able to sit next to Rong Yu was her ultimate goal.
Luo Qiaolian did not expect Lily to say this, but from what she heard, Lily¡¯s words did make sense.
¡°Lily, what are you talking about? You¡¯re naturally a part of our Rong family. Besides, you haven¡¯t been here for a long time. Grandfather must have missed you too. The seat is too far away, so it¡¯s not convenient to talk.¡±
Luo Qiaolian was very good at scheming and scheming.
Gu Qingchen scoffed at this. Did Luo Qiaolian really think this was a harem?
Even if it was a harem, the master of the pce was not Rong Qingtian, but the old man.
More importantly, the old man was such a smart person. Luo Qiaolian¡¯s little scheme had long been seen through by the old man.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen basically did not need topete with Luo Qiaolian for her favor. She just needed to sit there quietly.
It was her seat, and it would always be hers. Gu Qingchen still had a little bit of confidence.
Not to mention that Lily did not want to steal Gu Qingchen¡¯s seat, even if she wanted to steal Gu Qingchen¡¯s seat, she had to see if Lily had the ability to do so!
In fact, for Lily, as long as she could sit next to Rong Yu, any seat would be the same.
Anyway, her target was Rong Yu, and Gu Qingchen¡¯s seat was next to Rong Yu.
As for where Lily could sit in the end, it was naturally up to grandfather Rong to decide.
Grandfather Rong nced at Luo Qiaolian contemptuously, then looked at Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen was expressionless, so no one could tell what she was thinking. Grandfather Rong stared at Gu Qingchen for a long time before he spoke slowly.
¡°It¡¯s indeed rare for Lily toe back. Then sit on my right.¡±
On grandfather Rong¡¯s left was Gu Qingchen, and on his right was the birthday star of the day, Rong Qingtian.
What grandfather Rong meant was that Rong Qingtian had to give up his seat for Lily.
Gu Qingchen looked at grandfather Rong indifferently. Grandfather Rong looked back at Gu Qingchen as if he was asking Gu Qingchen if he was satisfied with the arrangement.
Gu Qingchen did not show any expression. Even if she did not sit here today, grandfather Rong would not let Lily sit beside Rong Yu.
Grandfather Rong knew how much Rong Yu disliked women.
Rong Yu could ept Gu Qingchen, but it didn¡¯t mean that Rong Yu could ept Lily as well.
In other words, grandfather Rong seemed to be able to tell that Rong Yu disliked lily more than other women and didn¡¯t want Lily to get close to him.
To be honest, grandfather Rong thought that Rong Yu might just throw a tantrum and leave when he saw Lily here today.
However, he did not expect Rong Yu to stay instead of leaving.
If grandfather Rong still arranged the seats like this at this time, Rong Yu might really leave.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen could conclude that even if she was not here today, grandfather Rong would not let Lily sit beside Rong Yu.
Of course, grandfather Rong also thought of this question.
That was, why did Rong Yue to Rong Qingtian¡¯s birthday banquet today, and why did Lily not leave when he saw her?
It seemed..
Master Rong looked at Gu Qingchen with a meaningful look in his eyes.
It seemed that today¡¯s birthday banquet was destined to be a hongmen banquet.
However, Gu Qingchen was the one who set up this hongmen banquet.
Master Rong was a little curious, he did not know how Gu Qingchen would deal a fatal blow to Luo Qiaolian today.
Before this, grandfather Rong had always been able to roughly guess gu Qingchen¡¯s steps, but today, he was a little confused.
He did not know what Gu Qingchen was up to!
He¡ was looking forward to it.
All this while, grandfather Rong had wanted to see how capable Gu Qingchen was.
Looking at the current situation, grandfather Rong was very satisfied with Gu Qingchen.
After all, Gu Qingchen¡¯s methods were swift and decisive. The decisions she made were also very precise.
The Luo family was basically being pushed back by Gu Qingchen, and Gu Qingchen did not rx or feel proud at all.
She continued to steadily suppress the Luo family.
Grandfather Rong could clearly see the current situation. The people in the capital did not carry out a destructive attack on the Luo family because they were waiting for the Rong family¡¯s attitude.
Grandfather Rong deliberately did not express his attitude. He wanted to see if Gu Qingchen had any way to achieve her goal in this situation.
In any case, grandfather Rong had a premonition that Gu Qingchen definitely did not reallye to attend the birthday banquet today.
She came here for her own purpose.
As for what her purpose was, he estimated that he would know very soon.
Lily was already prepared to sit down, right next to Rong Yu. However, with grandfather Rong¡¯s words, she could no longer sit down.
When Rong Qingtian heard this, he was also slightly stunned. However, all along, Rong Qingtian had always taken good care of Lily. Rong Qingtian did not find it difficult to ept that Lily would be given the position today.
This was also good. He could also sit next to Lily and chat more with her.
Every time he saw Lily, Rong Qingtian would have the illusion of seeing Yuan Luoyu.
Of course, Gu Qingchen knew that these so-called illusions of Rong Qingtian were actually deliberately created by Lily.
The purpose was to make Rong Qingtian addicted.
Chapter 522 - 522 Chapter 522, shocking news (12)
522 Chapter 522, shocking news (12)
Lily still had a smile on her face. Although she was very unwilling, she could not show it on the surface.
She walked gracefully to Rong Qingtian¡¯s seat and sat down, facing Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen looked at Lily with a faint smile. Lily was stunned at first, then quickly put on a standard smile and smiled at Gu Qingchen.
Besides these few people, there was also Rong Rui today.
That¡¯s right, Rong Rui was also here. Gu Qingchen nced at him and knew that Rong Rui was invited by Luo Qiaolian.
After all, Luo Qiaolian and Rong Rui had already chosen to secretly join hands to deal with Gu Qingchen. After all, they had already somewhat realized that grandfather Rong might want to use Gu Qingchen to eliminate their influence in the Rong family.
At such a time, the two of them would definitely join forces.
Everyone was present.
¡°Everyone is here. Butler Mo, it¡¯s time to serve the dishes.¡±
Rong Qingtian waved his hand at Butler Mo, indicating for Butler Mo to serve the dishes.
However, gu qingchen suddenly said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±
Butler Mo stood there almost subconsciously, waiting for Gu Qingchen¡¯s order.
That¡¯s right, Butler Mo¡¯s attitude was so obvious.
Luo Qiaolian was so angry that her nose was almost crooked.
When she gathered the servants of the Rong family and collectively reprimanded them, Butler Mo did not treat her like this.
Moreover, she had already made it clear that Butler Mo was also a smart person, how could he not understand what she meant!
However, Gu Qingchen was merely saying a few words. Butler mo respected Gu Qingchen as if he respected Old Master Rong. Luo Qiaolian saw this and was naturally angry!
Luo Qiaolian was even considering that when she became the butler of the Rong family in the future, the first thing she would do would be to chase Butler Mo away!
It would be useless for her to keep someone who did not listen to her orders.
¡°Madam, what can I do for You?¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at butler mo and said, ¡°Go and invite Little Jue, Rong Cheng¡¯s wife, toe down together. Since today is a family banquet, Little Jue is also a member of the Rong family, so she naturally has to participate.¡±
Everyone had always ignored little jue. Even if Little Jue and Rong Cheng were engaged, the Rong family treated Little Jue as if she was invisible.
Rong Qingtian naturally would not invite a woman like Little Jue out today. In Rong Qingtian¡¯s opinion, Rong Cheng marrying a prostitute was something he could not ept.
When he heard Little Jue, Rong Qingtian¡¯s face darkened. In fact, Rong Qingtian was very unhappy with Gu Qingchen¡¯s handling of the marriage between Little Jue and Rong Cheng.
In Rong Qingtian¡¯s opinion, Gu Qingchen had no need to do that.
However, Gu Qingchen acted as if she did not understand what he meant, which made Rong Qingtian very angry.
Today was supposed to be his birthday, and it was supposed to be a happy meal for the whole family.
Gu Qingchen actually wanted to call little jue out, and even said that Little Jue was a member of the Rong family.
Rong Qingtian felt very ufortable and ufortable when he heard this.
Even Luo Qiaolian¡¯s face was extremely ugly when she heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s words.
Although she knew that getting Rong Cheng and Little Jue engaged was only a temporary measure. But every time she thought about how her son had topromise with her, she felt very unhappy.
Today, Gu Qingchen was definitely going to make things difficult for them!
Butler mo nodded and nced at the old man of the Rong family. Naturally, the old man did not have any reaction.
Butler Mo understood what old man Rong meant. He would listen to Gu Qingchen¡¯s instructions.
After getting the approval of Old Man Rong, Butler Mo went upstairs to call Little Jue.
Ever since Little Jue got engaged to Rong Cheng, she had already moved into the Rong family¡¯s mansion.
However, the servants in the Rong family¡¯s mansion could only follow Luo Qiaolian¡¯s orders.
Soon, Little Jue came out from upstairs. Now, Little Jue looked much better.
Gu Qingchen had arranged for little jue to sit next to Rong Cheng.
Rong Cheng was furious. He knew that Gu Qingchen did it on purpose.
He knew that he hated little jue the most, yet she insisted on letting her sit next to him.
Little Jue naturally sat next to Rong Cheng. Although she was still in a wheelchair, she was much better now.
Little Jue did not feel any joy because she was able to attend today¡¯s banquet.
Little Jue only nodded at Gu Qingchen as a greeting.
Gu Qingchen also nodded at Little Jue, but she was very polite.
Her attitude waspletely different from the way she treated Rong Qingtian¡¯s family.
¡°Ah Yu, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years. You Don¡¯t seem to have changed much.¡±
The first to speak was actually lily.
Lily had been staring at Rong Yu ever since she sat there.
She did not want to waste so much time on those useless people.
Rong Yu frowned slightly. He did not even raise the corners of his eyes. It was as if someone who was seriously studying had been bitten by a mosquito.
Lily thought that Rong Yu would not embarrass her too much when there were so many people around.
After all, when Rong Yu saw her today, he did not hide from her nor let her leave.
From Lily¡¯s point of view, this was Rong Yu¡¯s hint to her. It implied that he also had a special feeling for Lily.
Unfortunately..
These were all Lily¡¯s imagination, not Rong Yu¡¯s real thoughts.
The reason why Rong Yu could endure until now was entirely because of his mother, Yuan Luoyu.
Of course, it was mostly because of Gu Qingchen.
After all, Gu Qingchen was going topletely destroy Luo Qiaolian today. At such a critical moment, as Gu Qingchen¡¯s man, he naturally had to be present.
Lily took the initiative to say something to Rong Yu, but in the end, Rong Yu was speechless, which made Lily a little embarrassed.
She seemed to have fallen a little.
At this time, Lily once again used Yuan Luoyu¡¯s method to gently y with her hair.
As expected, Rong Qingtian¡¯s gaze towards Baihe became much gentler.
Gu Qingchen was really disgusted by this. Probably only Rong Qingtian could be schemed against by Baihe.
Luo Qiaolian originally wanted to use Baihe to deal with Gu Qingchen and give Gu Qingchen a blow. She also wanted to tell Gu Qingchen that not everything in the Rong family was decided by her, Gu Qingchen.
However, Luo Qiaolian did not expect that grandfather Rong would make such arrangements.
Looking at Rong Qingtian¡¯s enthusiasm towards Lily, Luo Qiaolian felt extremely jealous.
Gu Qingchen looked at Luo Qiaolian andughed in her heart.
What did she mean by ¡°Stealing the chicken but losing the rice¡±? She was exactly like Luo Qiaolian.
At this moment, Luo Qiaolian probably felt extremely regretful.
Chapter 523 - 523 Chapter 523 shocking news (13)
523 Chapter 523 shocking news (13)
During the meal, Gu Qingchen ate very naturally. She did not say a word and just ate quietly.
When she was almost done eating, she put down her chopsticks, picked up her tea and began to drink.
Rong Yu did not eat a mouthful. The reason was very simple. He did not eat at the same deskmate as other people.
Today, he hade here and sat at the same table as other women. That was already Rong Yu¡¯s limit.
Let him eat the same food as these people? That was definitely not possible.
Gu Qingchen knew that Rong Yu was a neat freak, so she did not persuade Rong Yu to eat anything.
They were all adults, so they knew each other¡¯s bottom line very well.
Rong Qingtian wanted to find an opportunity to talk to Gu Qingchen about Luo Qiaolian the whole night.
However, Gu Qingchen seemed to be sitting in front of the dining table, not saying a word.
This made Rong Qingtian feel that he could not find any breakthrough to discuss the Luo family with Gu Qingchen.
If there was nothing to pave the way, wouldn¡¯t it be too straightforward to say it directly?
Seeing that Gu Qingchen had already put down the bowl and chopsticks and was drinking tea, Rong Qingtian knew that he had to say it.
If he did not say it, Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu would leave in a while, and then today¡¯s meal would be for nothing.
After hesitating for a while, Rong Qingtian spoke to Gu Qingchen.
¡°Qingchen, you¡¯re here today, and everyone is here. Why Don¡¯t We Talk?¡±
Gu Qingchen put down the Teacup and held the handle of the Teacup in her hand. She looked up at Rong Qingtian, ¡°Talk? I wonder what Mr. Rong wants to talk about?¡±
Rong Qingtian was already used to Gu Qingchen¡¯s way of addressing him. He had corrected her a few times before, but in the end, it all came to nothing.
Moreover, the main topic of discussion today was not the way she addressed him, but the matter between her and the Luo family.
After all, Luo Qiaolian was his wife. During this period of time, Luo Qiaolian was also very haggard. She had cried in front of him countless times.
In addition, Gu Qingchen had already interfered in Rong Cheng¡¯s marriage. Rong Qingtian felt that Luo Qiaolian and the Luo family had indeed been wronged.
He also felt that Gu Qingchen had gone too far in this matter.
After all, they were still rtives, and the Luo family was also considered to be inws of the Rong family. They should have joined hands and worked together. But now, Gu Qingchen had made it so that they were on the verge of breaking out.
This was not a good sign.
In the beginning, Rong Qingtian did not pay too much attention to Gu Qingchen¡¯s actions.
Because Rong Qingtian felt that no matter how powerful Gu Qingchen was, she would not be able to cause trouble to the heavens.
The Luo family¡¯s foundation was so deep, how could a little girl like Gu Qingchen be able to shake it!
However, things were not quite what he had expected. The Luo family was beaten down by Gu Qingchen, and their morale was greatly reduced.
After Luo Qiaolian and Rong Qingtianined for a few days, Rong Qingtian decided that this matter indeed needed to be taken care of.
¡°That¡¯s right, we need to talk about it. It¡¯s about you and the Luo family.¡±
Since he had already spoken, he might as well say it directly.
Rong Yu sat beside Gu Qingchen. It was as if Gu Qingchen was the only living person in his eyes, while the rest seemed to be invisible.
After hearing Rong Qingtian¡¯s words, Rong Yu looked at his father and said indifferently, ¡°Father, do you have any good ways to help Qingchen? If you have a way to help Qingchen overthrow the Luo family, we can talk about it.¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s words choked Rong Qingtian¡¯s words in his throat.
This¡ was simply nonsense!
How Could Rong Yu not know what he was going to say? Now that Rong Yu had said it, what else could he say?
Gu Qingchen nced at Rong Yu and curled her lips slightly. On the surface, the two of them did not seem to have anymunication, but under the table, Rong Yu had been ying with Gu Qingchen¡¯s fingers.
Just when they were having a good time, Rong Qingtian suddenly said this, and Gu Qingchen subconsciously withdrew her hand.
This caused Rong Yu to be dissatisfied. It was not that he was dissatisfied with Gu Qingchen, but he was dissatisfied with Rong Qingtian¡¯s words, which made Gu Qingchen take back the new toy he was ying with!
This kind of thing was absolutely intolerable to Rong Yu.
Therefore, even if the other party was his father, he could not ept it.
Furthermore, he had to protect his own wife. Could it be that he was going to watch as others bullied him?
Rong Qingtian did not expect that his son would stop him before he could get to the main topic.
Even so, there were still some things that he had to say. Otherwise, there would be no point ining here today.
¡°You can¡¯t put it that way. The Luo n is also our inws. All along, the two ns have been on good terms with each other. ¡°But now, they are arguing over a small matter, causing a hugemotion in the city. If everyone knows about it, it won¡¯t be beneficial to either of the two ns.¡±
Rong Qingtian frowned slightly, but he still insisted on discussing this matter, ¡°Besides, there¡¯s no irreconcble feud between the Qingchen and the Luo n. There¡¯s no need to go so far, right? ¡°After all, the Luo n is the pir of City Y. Have you ever thought about how long it will take for City y to fall? ¡°How long will it take for City y¡¯s economy to recover? ¡°Qing Chen, you are also a person in this industry. You should know the pros and cons of this. ¡°As the saying goes, the people do not fight against the rich, and the rich do not fight against the officials. ¡°If you fight with the Luo n, it will ultimately harm your own interests. Why Bother? ¡°Furthermore, we are all acquaintances. If you have anything to say, feel free to sit down and have a chat. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t bemunicated with.¡±
Rong Qingtian had been thinking about these words for a few days. He knew that he could not force himself to deal with a girl like Gu Qingchen. He had to patiently guide her step by step.
¡°Then, what does Mr. Rong Mean? Do you want me to give up on dealing with the Luo n?¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s tone was calm, and no one could tell what she was thinking.
Rong Qingtian¡¯s eyes lit up. He had thought that Gu Qingchen would reject him outright, but he did not expect Gu Qingchen to loosen up as well!
If she loosened up, that would be a good thing!
Rong Qingtian quickly continued, ¡°What I mean is¡ actually, this matter is very simple. You and the Luo n should find a time to sit down and talk. It¡¯s best if you can find a win-win solution to achieve a bnce.¡±
Actually, this method was indeed the most effective method.
However, the premise was different!
If Gu Qingchen only attacked the Luo n to obtain benefits, then Rong Qingtian¡¯s n was indeed feasible.
Unfortunately, Gu Qingchen did not attack the Luo n because she wanted to obtain any benefits from the Luo n.
Instead, she wanted to attack the Luo n from the bottom of her heart. In Gu Qingchen¡¯s opinion, as long as the Luo n was around, they would be a stumbling block to her development in City Y.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s solution was to kick away the stumbling block andpletely resolve this matter.
She did not intend to let the Luo n rise from the ashes and have any chance of turning the tables.
Therefore, after hearing Rong Qingtian¡¯s words, Gu Qingchenughed out loud. That smile really made one unable to understand what she meant.
Chapter 524 - 524 Chapter 524, Shocking News (14)
524 Chapter 524, Shocking News (14)
¡°Are you¡ agreeing to this?¡±Rong Qingtian could not guess what Gu Qingchen meant.
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Qingtian for a while and then said, ¡°If the Luo family is really rted to the Rong family by marriage, then it might be best to resolve this matter like this. Unfortunately¡¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s tone was meaningful. Rong Yu nced at Gu Qingchen. After listening to Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, he understood what Gu Qingchen wanted to do.
There were some things that Gu Qingchen did not tell him before, but even so, as long as Gu Qingchen made a move, Rong Yu would be able to guess what Gu Qingchen was going to do.
Just because grandfather Rong could not guess what Gu Qingchen was going to do, it did not mean that Rong Yu could not.
Rong Yu was extremely smart, which even Gu Qingchen deeply admired.
Rong Qingtian asked, ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled and nced at Luo Qiaolian and the impatient rong cheng, ¡°Of course it¡¯s a pity. The Rong family and the Luo family are not so-called inws.¡±
What! !
Rong Cheng was never calm. When he heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, he immediately became angry. He mmed the table hard and stood up to re at Gu Qingchen.
¡°Gu Qingchen, stop trying to be mysterious! How dare you say such words! Even if you¡¯re not satisfied with my mother, I can¡¯t let you nder her like this!¡±
No matter how stupid Rong Cheng was, he knew what Gu Qingchen meant when she said this.
Gu Qingchen simply believed that the marriage between Luo Qiaolian and Rong Qingtian was invalid!
Only such a statement would make Gu Qingchen say such words!
Actually, Rong Cheng had misunderstood. who asked him to know so little? He did not know what Gu Qingchen was referring to.
Therefore, Rong Cheng had always felt that Gu Qingchen looked down on Luo Qiaolian. He had always thought that Yuan Luoyu was the daughter-inw of the Rong family, but Luo Qiaolian was not.
In fact, Gu Qingchen had also shown contempt for Luo Qiaolian before.
Even calling Luo Qiaolian ¡°Second madam¡±. This form of address directly expressed Gu Qingchen¡¯s heart.
In the depths of Gu Qingchen¡¯s heart, she had always felt that Luo Qiaolian was just a lowly concubine!
Xiao Jue sat beside Rong Cheng. When Rong Cheng suddenly mmed the table, it really gave her a fright.
After listening to Rong Cheng¡¯s words, Xiao Jue felt that this Rong Cheng was really too arrogant and insensible.
He was really blind back then. How could he live with a person like Rong Cheng? He even almost had a child.
Looking at Rong Cheng Now, she really did not feel satisfied no matter how she looked at him.
It seemed that Rong Cheng only had one background that could move people¡¯s hearts. In other aspects, she really did not meet him.
At this moment, Luo Qiaolian had be the tragic heroine. When she saw Rong Cheng speak up for her, she immediately revealed a sorrowful expression.
Rong Qingtian felt a little heartache when he saw Luo Qiaolian¡¯s expression.
Therefore, when he heard Rong Cheng¡¯s words, Rong Qingtian frowned. He originally thought that after a good talk with Gu Qingchen today, Gu Qingchen wouldpromise.
However, he did not expect Gu Qingchen to be so determined.
¡°Since I decided to marry her back then, it already means that the Luo family and the Rong family are inws. The Rong family has never had a second madam, only a madam.¡±
At this moment, Rong Qingtian was very protective of Luo Qiaolian. Previously, Luo Qiaolian had thought that Rong Qingtian was too fond of Lily and had ignored her. Now, when she heard Rong Qingtian¡¯s words, her heart instantly softened.
After living with Rong Qingtian for so many years, Luo Qiaolian¡¯s initial scheme had nowpletely fallen in love with Rong Qingtian. It was really different.
Although in the Rong family, sometimes Luo Qiaolian would feel wronged, Rong Qingtian treated her really well.
Now that she heard her husband defend her so much, Luo Qiaolian suddenly felt like she had a backer.
Gu Qingchen took a look at Rong Qingtian and then smiled a little weirdly.
But Rong Qingtian definitely did not like Gu Qingchen¡¯s smile.
It was as if she was mocking him, but also as if she was looking down on him.
After all, people who had been in power for many years definitely did not like this kind of tone. It had always been them who treated others like this, and not others who treated them like this.
Especially since Gu Qingchen was his daughter-inw. This kind of smile made him feel ufortable.
Rong Qingtian¡¯s expression was fine initially, but now it was straight down.
¡°Gu Qingchen, I¡¯m not asking you, I¡¯m guiding you! At your age, it¡¯s natural for you to think of things in front of you, and you don¡¯t know what it means to be tactful. With such a personality, how can you establish yourself in society? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to rely on the Rong family!¡±
In Rong Qingtian¡¯s eyes, Gu Qingchen¡¯s achievements today were definitely because of the Rong family. Rong Yu must have helped Gu Qingchen a lot behind the scenes.
In fact, the GU group might actually belong to the Rong Group!
Previously, when Gu Qingchen started her ownpany, he also turned a blind eye to it. Although he always thought that Gu Qingchen was taking advantage of the Rong family, he did not say anything.
But now, this Gu Qingchen actually used the Rong family¡¯s power and resources to attack the Luo family. Rong Qingtian could not tolerate this!
As soon as Rong Qingtian said this, Gu Qingchen did not speak, but Rong Yu did.
¡°Rong family¡¯s resources? ¡°Hehe, my wife¡¯s Gu Group was created by herself from the beginning to the end. Whether it¡¯s me or the Rong Group, they never interfered. ¡°In the future, if father wants to use this matter again, remember to check it out first. ¡°Otherwise, such a joke will be made in front of everyone. ¡°Now that we¡¯re at home, even if I say something wrong, it won¡¯t be embarrassing.¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s words were spoken in a t tone, but everyone knew very well that Rong Yu did not speak easily. Once he spoke, it would definitely be true.
He did not have the mood to say a lie. He felt that it was a waste of words and there was no need for that.
Rong Qingtian was stunned. His face turned red from his son¡¯s words. It was as if he had been pped in front of him.
He had always thought that Gu Qingchen had taken advantage of the Rong family, but he did not know that Gu Qingchen¡¯s Gu Corporation had been built entirely on her own ability.
And just now, he had actually mocked Gu Qingchen for relying on the Rong family.
It was really aplete p in the face.
Grandfather Rong had not said anything before, but at this moment, grandfather Rong actually spoke.
¡°That¡¯s right. This girl has never used any of the Rong family¡¯s resources, not even her connections.¡±
Since grandfather Rong had said so, he naturally knew in his heart and had investigated.
After Rong Qingtian was pped by his son Rong Yu, his father pped him again.
Thinking about what he had said just now, Rong Qingtian felt his face burning up and he felt ashamed to continue staying.
If there was a crack in the ground, he really wanted to crawl into it.
Chapter 525 - 525 Chapter 525: Shocking News (15)
525 Chapter 525: Shocking News (15)
Everyone in city y knew about Gu Qingchen¡¯s Gu Group.
Many people gave gu qingchen a thumbs up when they talked about her. They thought that this girl knew how to make money and married a rich man.
Young Master Rong represented the Rong Group. The meaning behind this was self-evident.
Rong Qingtian felt that Gu Qingchen hade this far because of the Rong family. However, he never expected that Gu Qingchen hade this far because of him.
After grandfather Rong spoke, he paused and continued, ¡°This girl, Qingchen, has the demeanor of Luoyu.¡±
Everyone knew that grandfather Rong admired Rong Yu¡¯s mother the most, Yuan Luoyu!
Rong Qingtian also knew how strong Yuan Luoyu¡¯s individual abilities were. Now that he heard Master Rong¡¯s evaluation of Gu Qingchen, Rong Qingtian was stunned.
This Gu Qingchen¡ was the same as Yuan Luoyu from back then?
If this was said by anyone else, he would probably only scoff. In his opinion, among women, there was no one else who was so capable except for Yuan Luoyu.
However, these words were spoken by grandfather Rong. In fact, in terms of understanding, grandfather Rong knew more about Yuan Luoyu¡¯s abilities than he did as a husband.
Now, grandfather Rong actually said that Gu Qingchen had the demeanor of Yuan Luoyu from back then. This was definitely the greatestpliment and admiration he had for Gu Qingchen.
Rong Qingtian was stunned for a long time. His emotions were veryplicated and he did not know what to say. Perhaps it was because he was embarrassed, Rong Qingtian did not dare to look at Gu Qingchen again.
It seemed that only in this way, when he could not see Gu Qingchen, would gu qingchen really cease to exist.
He could not afford to offend such a person. At least he could hide now.
Rong Qingtian originally wanted to adjust the rtionship between Gu Qingchen and Luo Qiaolian today and make Gu Qingchen stop.
But now, he felt that he could not say anything.
Rong Cheng thought that his father would stand on their side today, but he did not expect that Rong Qingtian would still favor Rong Yu and Gu Qingchen.
This made Rong Cheng feel betrayed. He was supposed to help him and his mother, why did he change his mind at thest minute! It was really infuriating that they were at a stalemate now.
¡°Gu Qingchen, I know what you mean. Don¡¯t you just want topete with my mother for the power of the Rong Family? !¡±! Even if you wanted topete, you couldn¡¯t use such methods! The Luo family and the Rong family have always been on good terms, yet you insist on destroying the bnce between our two families! Not to mention the Luo family, even the Rong family will be dragged down by you!¡±
Rong Cheng spoke righteously, as if Gu Qingchen was a sinner of the past.
Gu qingchen sneered and said, ¡°Our Rong Family? Hehe, I don¡¯t think so.¡±
These words were very abrupt. Rong Cheng felt awkward, and so did Rong Qingtian. Only Luo Qiaolian actually panicked.
Gu Qingchen saw their reactions and sneered in her heart.
Rong Cheng and Rong Qingtian did not know the truth, so it was normal for them to feel strange. Luo Qiaolian, on the other hand, had a guilty conscience. When she heard Gu Qingchen repeat Rong Cheng¡¯s words, her heart skipped a beat, and she had a bad feeling.
Rong Cheng did not say anything, but Luo Qiaolian quickly berated him, ¡°Gu Qingchen, what do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve entered the Rong family and even want to chase us away!¡±
It was Luo Qiaolian¡¯s subconscious reaction to divert everyone¡¯s attention as quickly as possible.
She could not lead everyone in that direction. If she was careless and was targeted by someone, it would not be a good thing.
Moreover, there was also Rong Rui who had not said anything today.
Luo Qiaolian already knew about Rong Rui¡¯s ambition and knew that Rong Rui was not simple, so she was mainly on guard against Rong Rui.
¡°Aunt Luo, you are too serious. I don¡¯t think that Qing Chen is that kind of person. Maybe there is a misunderstanding.¡±. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be so tense. If you have anything to say, you can sit down and talk about it slowly. After all, we are all family, there is nothing that we can not say.¡±
Lily said this very appropriately, in order to win everyone¡¯s good impression.
Especially when Lily said this, her eyes were always subconsciously ncing at Rong Yu. Unfortunately, Rong Yu did not even look at her at all.
Her so-called generosity and propriety, in Rong Yu¡¯s eyes, was worthless. So there was no need to listen. After listening, he felt that it was time to wash his ears.
¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about, I really want to drive them away!¡±Gu Qingchen did not intend to let lily show her ¡°Magnanimity¡±here.
When she said this, everyone was stunned. Only Rong Yu was not surprised at all. It was as if no matter what Gu Qingchen said, he would definitely support her.
¡°You¡ You! Gu Qingchen, are you finally willing to admit it? Qingtian, listen to this. This Gu Qingchen wants us to leave the Rong family! Master Rong, you have to make a decision for me!¡±
Luo Qiaolian immediately started to cry. She was secretly happy. This Gu Qingchen was too unstable. She actually said these words at Rong Qingtian¡¯s birthday banquet!
HMPH! Now that everyone had heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s true words, they would definitely know about Gu Qingchen¡¯s ambition.
Especially in front of Master Rong, Luo Qiaolian felt that Master Rong would definitely judge Gu Qingchen again in his heart for what Gu Qingchen had said impulsively.
As long as grandfather Rong had any bad intentions towards Gu Qingchen, in the end, Luo Qiaolian still had a way. Bit by bit, she would take back everything that she had lost from Gu Qingchen!
However, after grandfather Rong heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, his brows indeed moved slightly. Then, he looked at Gu Qingchen with bright eyes.
He knew that Gu Qingchen would not be the kind of person who would make such a mistake on impulse.
Since GU Qingchen was not such a person, then¡ Gu Qingchen must have her own reasons and intentions for saying these words.
Grandfather Rong did not speak for a long time. Luo Qiaolian¡¯s heart turned cold.
It¡¯s over!
Could it be that Gu Qingchen was more important to grandfather Rong than Rong Cheng, this grandson?
Luo Qiaolian quickly touched Rong Cheng¡¯s arm. Rong Cheng immediately said to Grandfather Rong, ¡°Grandfather! Are you really going to let Gu Qingchen kick us out? I¡¯m the heir of the Rong family, the young master of the Rong family. Even if my status is not as high as Rong Yu, I can¡¯t be kicked out by an outsider!¡±
Rong Cheng did not believe that grandfather Rong would not recognize him as the grandson of the Rong family for the sake of a little girl like Gu Qingchen.
HMPH!
This Gu Qingchen was really daydreaming.
Gu Qingchenughed out loud and then said unhurriedly, ¡°If we really think about it, I¡¯m not an outsider of the Rong family, and Little Jue is also not an outsider. There¡¯s only one outsider here, and that¡¯s you, Rong Cheng.¡±
That¡¯s right. Today, Gu Qingchen was going to take Rong Cheng¡¯s background and some old matters out to study.
Chapter 526 - 526 Chapter 526 shocking news (16)
526 Chapter 526 shocking news (16)
When he heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, Rong Cheng immediately exploded.
¡°Gu Qingchen! Don¡¯t go too far! It¡¯s fine if I tolerated you in the past, but you actually said such words today! Even if grandfather allowed you to be the head of the Rong family, do you think you can chase me out of the Rong Family? HMPH! I know, aren¡¯t you just worried that I¡¯ll rob the Rong Group? ¡°Do you think that I don¡¯t Know What You¡¯re Thinking? If I really get kicked out, to put it bluntly, if anything happens to young master Rong in the future, wouldn¡¯t the Rong family belong to you?¡±
Rong Cheng thought that Gu Qingchen said this because she thought that he was a threat to Rong Yu, so she tried every means to kick him out of the Rong family.
Rong Cheng was really not afraid of making a move in the open, but he was afraid that Gu Qingchen would do something in the dark!
Now that Gu Qingchen said this in front of everyone, it was good too, so that grandfather could see whether Gu Qingchen was a human or a ghost!
Gu Qingchen was unmoved and knew why Rong Cheng said that. Because Rong Cheng had no idea what she was going to do today.
He also did not know what Rong Cheng was going to face in a while.
Luo Qiaolian felt a little guilty, but she did not dare to show it on her face. She could only hold on.
¡°Qingtian, Old Master Rong, you have to help me, help Cheng¡¯er!¡±! This Gu Qingchen was obviously trying to drive us out of the Rong family on purpose. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s me, but Cheng¡¯er has grown up under your watch. Although this child is a little capricious, her nature has always been good. I know that Gu Qingchen has always looked down on me. If she really wants to drive me away, then drive me away alone. Don¡¯t implicate my Cheng¡¯er!¡±
Luo Qiaolian started to pretend to be pitiful, making Gu Qingchen sound like a vicious woman.
If there were outsiders here, they would probably pity Luo Qiaolian as well. They would think that Gu Qingchen was too overbearing and barbaric.
Rong Qingtian was already furious. He had said so much today, yet gu Qingchen still did not follow his words.
He even said such chilling words. As a man, a husband, and a father, Rong Qingtian could not stand Gu Qingchen anymore.
Looking at his wife¡¯s aggrieved look, Rong Qingtian felt that Luo Qiaolian was very pitiful.
Baihe interrupted at this time andforted her, ¡°Aunt Lian, don¡¯t Cry yet. Maybe it¡¯s not what you think. After all, Qingchen is still young and may not have exined it clearly.¡±
Baihe did not use a tone that was directed at Gu Qingchen, so when people heard it, they did not think that Baihe was on Luo Qiaolian¡¯s side.
It was just a way tofort her, and she did not participate in the internal conflict of the Rong family.
Rong Qingtian naturally found Baihe very pleasing to the eye, and felt that this child was really too sensible.
Grandfather Rong still did not speak, but his eyes kept on Gu Qingchen, as if he wanted to see clearly what Gu Qingchen was going to do today.
Gu Qingchen took a nce at Lily, then looked at the angry Rong Qingtian and sneered.
¡°Mr. Rong, it¡¯s better to figure it out first. Didn¡¯t Rong Yu just say that it would be safer for you to investigate thoroughly in the future before expressing your opinion?¡±
After saying that, Gu Qingchen felt that Rong Yu was actually under the table, and gently used her fingers to scratch Gu Qingchen¡¯s palm a few times.
It was itchy, gentle, and had an indescribable feeling.
Rong Qingtian was immediately blocked by Gu Qingchen. After all, he had previously said that Gu Qingchen had relied on the Rong family to establish the Gu Corporation.
However, the situation now was different. What could he not understand about his own family! !
Gu Qingchen knew what Rong Qingtian was thinking. She had never thought that her son, whom she had doted on for so many years, actually did not have the Rong family¡¯s bloodline.
In other words, Rong Qingtian had given other people more than twenty years to raise his son.
¡°I also know that Mr. Rong might be a little confused now, or perhaps he doesn¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying. After you meet someone, perhaps you will understand. As for the second madam¡ Hehe, whether she is pitiful or not, you can judge itter.¡±
It was not that Gu Qingchen did not respect Rong Yu¡¯s father, but Rong Qingtian needed to know some things. Otherwise, he would never know how many things the woman beside him had done that he did not know.
Rong Qingtian did not want to meet her initially, but after thinking for a while, he asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±
Gu Qingchen gave Butler Qin a look, and Butler Qin went out. In a short while, a man was brought in from outside.
This man was wearing ck clothes and a cap, and it seemed that his appearance was not clear.
The others basically did not recognize this man, but when Luo Qiaolian saw him clearly, her whole body shook.
She almost lost her bnce, as if she was a little panicked, and her eyes were filled with disbelief.
The others¡¯attention was basically attracted by this man, but grandfather Rong did not ignore Luo Qiaolian¡¯s reaction.
Grandfather Rong knew very well that Gu Qingchen was here today because of Luo Qiaolian.
If Gu Qingchen had not done anything, he would have thought that it was strange.
Therefore, when this man entered, grandfather Rong deliberately took a nce at Luo Qiaolian.
As expected, when he realized that Luo Qiaolian¡¯s reaction was not right, he panicked and became a little nervous.
Almost at the first moment, Old Master Rong understood that no matter who this man was, it must have something to do with Luo Qiaolian.
Combined with what Gu Qingchen had said earlier, Old Master Rong¡¯s heart sank.
Although he did not want to think of it in a bad way, he knew clearly that if this man was not a key figure, there was no need to bring him to see them.
It seemed that¡ This was definitely not a trivial matter.
Finally, Butler Qin led the man to this side and left without saying anything.
This was a matter between the masters of the Rong family. At this time, he just needed to listen at the side.
Rong Qingtian looked at this man carefully for a long time, but he didn¡¯t recognize who this man was.
Rong Cheng had never seen this man before, but for some reason, he felt extremely ufortable.
Rong Rui and Lily didn¡¯t seem to have any reaction, as if this matter had nothing to do with them no matter how it developed.
After looking at the man for a long time, Rong Qingtian slightly frowned and looked at Gu Qingchen, asking in a bad tone, ¡°What do you mean? What are your ns for bringing a strange man here?¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled and then said, ¡°Mr. Rong, why don¡¯t you ask him yourself? He knows everything you want to know and will tell you, but¡ you have to be mentally prepared.¡±
Knowing that he had been cuckolded for more than 20 years in front of the adulterer, Rong Qingtian wondered if Rong Qingtian could be as firm as he was now.
Rong Qingtian just felt strange and also felt that Gu Qingchen was deliberately mystifying.
In that case, he might as well ask what tricks Gu Qingchen could y.
Chapter 527 - 527 Chapter 527, shocking news (17)
527 Chapter 527, shocking news (17)
Rong Qingtian was about to speak when Luo Qiaolian said, ¡°Gu Qingchen, you brought such a person here. Are you trying to frame me?¡±
¡°Lian ¡®er, even if you want to frame me, you have to frame the Rong family.¡±
The man had not spoken since he entered. When he heard Luo Qiaolian speak, he finally spoke.
However, his voice was a little unpleasant to the ear, and it was extremely hoarse.
When the man spoke, the members of the Rong family were all stunned.
Cuckold..
Subconsciously, everyone looked at Rong Qingtian.
These words were extremely obvious. to call Luo Qiaolian ¡°Lian ¡®er¡±, such an intimate address, and what that man said..
Could it be¡ that this man had some sort of rtionship with Luo Qiaolian! !
Otherwise, why would he say that Rong Qingtian had been cuckolded! !
After Luo Qiaolian heard what this man said, she became abnormally excited. It was as if she had been exposed, and her heart was extremely flustered.
However, she still had to maintain herposure on the surface. She could not lose her footing just because of his appearance.
Luo Qiaolian had never thought that he was still alive! He had actually appeared in the Rong family under such circumstances!
All of this had happened too suddenly. She was not mentally prepared at all.
Wasn¡¯t he dead back then? Why did hee back to life?
Why did hee here today?
Why was Gu Qingchen with him? Could it be that¡ he had already cooperated with Gu Qingchen and wanted to take revenge on her?
What should he do?
What should he do now?
Luo Qiaolian was in a mess.
This was the first time the man saw the flustered Luo Qiaolian. His lips curled into a cold smile, cruel and cold.
His eyes were like poisonous snakes, staring at Luo Qiaolian. If possible, it was as if he wanted to kill Luo Qiaolian with his eyes.
¡°What nonsense are you talking about! Gu Qingchen, where did you find such a beggar! Butler Mo, throw him out!¡±
Rong Qingtian was furious. He did not have the energy to doubt Gu Qingchen. He just felt that Gu Qingchen did it on purpose.
She found such a man and ndered Luo Qiaolian at his birthday party. She even said that he was a cuckold.
All men were very sensitive to cuckolds. Even if someone was really a cuckold, they would not want to be exposed.
This was rted to male pride!
¡°Wait! Dad, we can¡¯t let this person go! We have to rify this matter today, or else my mother will be wronged for no good reason! Everyone saw it too. This man is the best witness. In order to attack my mother and me, Gu Qingchen is really going all out. She even used such despicable means!¡±
Rong Cheng was very excited because he did not know anything.
What was he excited about?
Hehe, it was not that his mother was wronged, but that Gu Qingchen had found such an unreliable person.
He could use this person topletely attack Gu Qingchen.
Rong Cheng realized that his mother¡¯s ability was limited now. It was not easy for her to turn the tables and trample gu Qingchen under her feet.
But this man might be the key!
Gu Qingchen had hired such a man to nder his mother. As long as the man was proven to be fake, everything Gu Qingchen said was fake. Then, grandfather Rong would naturally see how bad gu Qingchen was.
If that was the case, Luo Qiaolian would definitely have a chance to turn the tables.
Rong Qingtian instinctively wanted to chase her away, but after hearing Rong Cheng¡¯s words, he felt that Rong Cheng¡¯s words made sense.
If it was proven that this man was hired by Gu Qingchen to nder Luo Qiaolian, then Gu Qingchen was definitely the one in the wrong in today¡¯s matter.
He wanted to ease the conflict between Gu Qingchen and the Luo family today. If he could use this matter as a condition, perhaps it could really ease the rtionship.
Therefore¡ Rong Qingtian also felt that this man should not let him leave.
Stay, interrogate him properly, and then deal with Gu Qingchen.
However, what they did not know was that at this moment, Luo Qiaolian¡¯s heart was about to break down.
Originally, if Rong Qingtian wanted to chase this person away, Luo Qiaolian would not have to worry about this man. But now, her son was the first to step out and want to keep this person!
Rong Qingtian also calmed down. He actually said that he wanted to keep this person. His goal was to see what kind of tricks Gu Qingchen was ying!
When he proved that this man was Gu Qingchen¡¯s man, he wanted to see what Gu Qingchen had to say!
However, they did not expect that this man was notpletely found by her. To a certain extent, it was this man who found Gu Qingchen.
¡°Hehe, Rong Cheng, don¡¯t think too much. Since I was able to bring this man here, I naturally have full confidence.¡±
Gu Qingchen spoke faintly, but her tone was unquestionable and firm.
Rong Yu, who was at the side, also nodded and suddenly said, ¡°The words of my wife represent my intention.¡±
Since today was Gu Qingchen¡¯s battlefield, Rong Yu had never thought of being the one in charge.
But at the appropriate time, Rong Yu would still make his stance and attitude clear.
Rong Qingtian¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked at his son, Rong Yu.
Rong Yu just said..
What Gu Qingchen said represented his stance and attitude.
In other words, Rong Yu also thought that his father¡ was¡ cuckolded!
¡°This¡ This is simply nonsense! Ah Yu, your wife is messing around, why are you messing around with her too! Lian ¡®er has been with me for more than twenty years, don¡¯t tell me I still don¡¯t know what kind of person she is!¡±
Rong Qingtian subconsciously wanted to retort. He did not know how much of this retort came from his trust and how much of it came from protecting a man¡¯s self-esteem!
Rong Yuughed lightly and said unhurriedly, ¡°You really don¡¯t know her character. If you want to figure it out, there¡¯s an opportunity right in front of you.¡±
The opportunity that Rong Yu was talking about was naturally this man who did not know anyone.
Rong Qingtian¡¯s face darkened. To be honest, he was more or less aware of his son.
In this matter, Rong Yu¡ would not lie to him.
Rong Qingtian understood Rong Yu¡¯s character. That meant that if what Rong Yu said was true, he was not lying to him.
That Man¡ was really having an affair with Luo Qiaolian?
Rong Qingtian finally began to suspect. Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Qingtian and felt that this man¡¯s IQ and EQ were not enough.
At this time, after hearing Rong Yu¡¯s words, he began to suspect. He was really¡ Hehe, too slow.
Luo Qiaolian and Rong Qingtian had been husband and wife for so many years, so they naturally knew Rong Qingtian¡¯s every move.
Seeing Rong Qingtian¡¯s hesitation, Luo Qiaolian¡¯s heart sank, and she thought to herself, ¡°Oh no!¡±!
Chapter 528 - 528 Chapter 528 shocking news (18)
528 Chapter 528 shocking news (18)
But at this moment, Luo Qiaolian wanted to stop him, but she couldn¡¯t.
Everyone agreed that this man should stay. Although they had different goals, the final result was the same.
¡°That¡¯s good. I also want to know what he can say! You Tell Me First, who are you? What did you mean by what you said just now?¡±
With everyone¡¯s agreement, Rong Qingtian also expressed that he wanted to hear what this person wanted to say.
The man nced at Rong Qingtian, his eyes seemed to be a littleplicated, no one knew what he was thinking.
After looking at Rong Qingtian, he looked at Rong Cheng again.
Obviously, his eyes were only gentle when he looked at Rong Cheng.
Because¡ Rong Cheng was his son!
Luo Qiaolian was a little flustered. She did not know how to solve the problem at hand.
Everyone had spoken to ask this person to stay. They had to exin the situation. It was definitely impossible for her to ask someone to leave at this time.
So..
Later, no matter what he said, Luo Qiaolian only had to try her best to say that this person had wronged her and that there was no such thing.
After the man looked around, it finallynded on Rong Qingtian.
¡°My name is Meng Xianglin. I¡¯m Rong Cheng¡¯s father.¡±
One sentence caused a huge uproar!
Boom!
What?
What did this man called Meng Xianglin Say Just Now?
Who was he?
Rong Cheng¡¯s¡ Father!
These words were too shocking. Everyone was shocked. Even the usually calm old master rong waspletely shocked when he heard Meng Xianglin¡¯s words.
Old Master Rong leaned forward a lot. His eyes widened and he almost stood up.
¡°What did you say? whose father are you?¡±The one who asked this question was naturally old master Rong.
If it was anything else, Old Master Rong would definitely not interrupt. However, this kind of matter involved the Rong family¡¯s bloodline. He definitely could not be careless.
Actually, grandfather Rong had also done a DNA test on Rong Cheng back then. The result of the test proved that Rong Cheng was the child of the Rong family.
However, this Meng Xianglin now, aftering to the Rong family, had imed to be Rong Cheng¡¯s father. This was a little too strange.
Facing the Rong family¡¯s grandfather, Meng Xianglin¡¯s expression was not that sharp, but he would not look at grandfather Rong the way he looked at Rong Cheng.
He only looked indifferent, as if he was looking at a stranger.
¡°I said, I¡¯m Rong Cheng¡¯s father. My biological father!¡±
This time, Meng Xianglin spoke very clearly. He raised his head, and the determination in his eyes made it impossible to tell that he was lying.
Old Man Rong took a deep breath and stared at Meng Xianglin. Meng Xianglin felt that old man Rong¡¯s gaze was too sharp, but he still didn¡¯t retreat.
That¡¯s right!
Rong Cheng was indeed his son. Meng Xianglin was very sure of this!
¡°Hehe¡ hahaha! This is simply nonsense! I thought you came here with some long speech. After all this time, you just said such an unreliable sentence? Do you think that all of Us Rong family members are fools? Would we be deceived by such a clumsy lie? ¡°Look carefully, I am Rong Cheng, I am a genuine member of the Rong family! ¡°I think that you really miss your son to the point of going crazy. I really don¡¯t know where Gu Qingchen found such a lunatic!¡±
Rong Chengughed out loud. Hisughter was not soft. He really felt that it was funny.
This was simply the biggest joke he had heard this year, OH, no, it should be said that it was the biggest joke in his life.
A crazy man came to the Rong family and said that Rong Cheng was this man¡¯s son!
Rong Cheng had lived in the Rong family since he was young. He naturally knew who he was!
Meng Xianglin also knew that Rong Cheng would not believe it. After all, this was too sudden. No one could be trusted.
Looking at his son mocking him like this, Meng Xianglin felt bad.
But for the sake of the Meng family, he had to recognize this son of his.
¡°I know that you would not believe me if I suddenly came here to recognize you! But I have proof. I really have proof that you are not a child of the Rong family, but a child of the Meng Family!¡±
Meng Xianglin was finally a little agitated.
Rong Cheng was very disgusted when he heard this. He was a child of the Rong family, and he had always been a child of the Rong family!
¡°Gu Qingchen, Hehe, your methods are getting more and more despicable. First, you let me marry such a woman. Then, you got such a crazy man out of nowhere and said that I am his son! Hehe, Gu Qingchen, you are really cunning! Let me tell you, no matter where you get such a person, the fact that I am the heir of the Rong family will not change!¡±
Rong Cheng really hated Gu Qingchen in his heart. Gu Qingchen had almost ruined his entire life.
And now she was saying that he was not a child of the Rong family!
This was simply a fantasy!
Gu Qingchen knew that Rong Cheng would have such a big reaction, but she did not sympathize with Rong Cheng.
Moreover, Rong Cheng was indeed not a child of the Rong family. She was certain of this.
Since Rong Cheng was not a child of the Rong family, there was no need for her to y tricks.
Even if she was ying tricks, it was Luo Qiaolian who yed tricks and turned Rong Cheng into a child of the Rong family.
¡°Whether I¡¯m ying tricks or not, I just need Meng Xianglin to prove it. If not, I¡¯ll do a paternity test and find out everything.¡±
Gu Qingchen was not worried that Luo Qiaolian would do something during the test.
Now that she, Gu Qingchen, was here, Luo Qiaolian wanted to do something?
Hehe!
Unless there was a real ghost!
Moreover, even if Gu Qingchen did something, Gu Qingchen could make things right and turn things around.
Rong Cheng had already chopped Gu Qingchen into pieces.
Gu Qingchen sat calmly with Rong Yu. They should be the two calmest people in the Rong family today.
After all, they already knew this secret. It didn¡¯t mean much to them.
Meng Xianglin also knew that at this time, he had to say everything clearly. Otherwise, the Rong family would definitely not believe him.
¡°Luo Qiaolian and I met twenty-three years ago. At that time, I was just a floating unstable person. Until I met Luo Qiaolian, my life began to change.¡±
Meng Xianglin seemed to want to tell the Rong family about his past.
The Rong family quietly waited for this person to speak.
Since he had already stayed behind, they wanted to hear what was going on.
¡°Luo Qiaolian and I have been back and forth many times. I know everything about her, including some of her secret birthmarks. I¡¯ve seen them before, so I can share them with you.¡±
As bedfellows, they naturally knew all sorts of secret ces on each other¡¯s bodies.
However, the prerequisite was that the two of them were really close.
For Meng Xianglin to be able to say these words so confidently, it was naturally because he was with Luo Qiaolian..
Chapter 529 - 529 Chapter 529: Shocking News (19)
529 Chapter 529: Shocking News (19)
¡°Cheng¡¯er, don¡¯t listen to this person¡¯s nonsense. Mother doesn¡¯t even know him. This person was found by Gu Qingchen on purpose!¡±
Luo Qiaolian¡¯s most precious son was Rong Cheng. It was not easy for her to turn Rong Cheng into the child of the Rong family. She could not let all her efforts go to waste!
Moreover, Rong Cheng would have to take over the Rong Group in the future! Even if Rong Yu seemed to have the upper hand now, Rong Yu¡¯s body, even if Gu Qingchen nursed him, he would still not be able to live for long.
When Rong Yu died in the future, Rong Cheng would naturally be the most suitable sessor.
Therefore, she absolutely could not let Meng Xianglin Ruin Rong Cheng¡¯s future.
Luo Qiaolian red at Meng Xianglin fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I don¡¯t even know you. Who knows if you were ordered by someone to deliberately smear me! ¡°Qingtian, you have to believe me. I¡¯ve followed you for more than twenty years. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am! ¡°This person is here to sow discord between us!¡±
Luo Qiaolian insisted that she didn¡¯t know Meng Xianglin. As long as she didn¡¯t admit it, Meng Xianglin wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.
After that, she would find someone to settle Meng Xianglin. This matter would be dead without any evidence. Even if the Rong family had doubts, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her.
That¡¯s right, this was the only way they could do it today.
Who asked this matter to be so sudden that she wasn¡¯t prepared.
Meng Xianglin didn¡¯t seem to be surprised by Luo Qiaolian¡¯s reaction at all. On the contrary, he had a n in mind, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to admit our rtionship, that¡¯s fine too. In any case, in my opinion, hanging out with a vicious woman like you for so many years was simply a nightmare! ¡°Hehe, if you had told me the truth back then, perhaps I would have chosen to leave. ¡°But you didn¡¯t. When you found out that Rong Cheng was my son, you chose to kill me to silence me!¡±
As he said this, Meng Xianglin seemed to be extremely agitated. His chest heaved up and down as he violently coughed a few times.
Gu Qingchen nced at Butler Qin. Butler Qin brought Meng Xianglin a ss of water.
Meng Xianglin took the ss and gulped it down. After a pause, he continued, ¡°Maybe you didn¡¯t think that I was still alive, right? Hehe, maybe I was lucky. Back then, you stabbed me in the chest by the river and I fell into the river, but I¡¯m still alive! The heavens are still protecting me.¡±
It turned out that Meng Xianglin¡¯s health was not good because of this.
Gu Qingchen had guessed that Meng Xianglin might have been tricked by Luo Qiaolian, but she did not expect Luo Qiaolian to do it herself.
After all, Meng Xianglin and Luo Qiaolian had been in love for so long and had a child. At that time, Luo Qiaolian should have been young, but she could be so ruthless.
No wonder the old master of the Luo family scolded Luo Qiaolian, saying that Luo Qiaolian was getting more and more screwed up and only knew how to fight for favor in the backyard.
It turned out that Luo Qiaolian was actually so valiant when she was young!
When the members of the Rong family heard Meng Xianglin¡¯s words, they were all stunned. Rong Cheng was also stunned for a moment.
His mother killed someone? How was this possible! !
In Rong Cheng¡¯s opinion, his mother did not even dare to kill an animal, let alone a human.
This was absolutely impossible.
This Meng Xianglin was definitely making up a story.
Meng Xianglin knew that his words could not be epted so quickly, so he directly tore open his shirt, revealing that ugly scar!
The scar was very deep and very big. Although it was already healed, looking at the scar, one could tell how dangerous it was.
The moment Luo Qiaolian saw the scar, she almost lost her bnce.
After all, Luo Qiaolian wasn¡¯t really cold-blooded to the point of being heartless. When she saw the scar, she didn¡¯t regret it. She was just afraid!
That¡¯s right!
When Luo Qiaolian saw the terrifying scar, she trembled a little. Her eyes were a little weak and she didn¡¯t dare to look straight at Meng Xianglin.
That was indeed her doing. When Meng Xianglin found out that the child was him, he really wanted the child back.
However, at that time, Rong Cheng had already been identified as the child of the Rong family. In order to stay in the Rong family, Luo Qiaolian had wanted to kill Meng Xianglin.
Hence, she had invited Meng Xianglin out. At first, Meng Xianglin had thought that Luo Qiaolian had changed her mind.
In the end, he had never expected that Luo Qiaolian had invited him out to silence him!
Meng Xianglin would never forget how cold it was when Gu Qingchen stabbed him in the chest and he fell into the river!
He knew Luo Qiaolian was ruthless, but he did not expect Luo Qiaolian to be so ruthless!
¡°I think you are a lunatic! Butler Mo, Hurry Up and Chase this lunatic out! Who knows what he will do to us when he gets impulsiveter!¡±
Luo Qiaolian only wanted Meng Xianglin to leave temporarily and deal with himter.
Now, in front of the Rong family, she could not let Meng Xianglin continue to say this.
Rong Qingtian and Rong Cheng believed in her, but it did not mean that grandfather Rong could believe in her. Moreover, there was also Rong Rui here. Rong Rui was a scheming person. If Rong Rui found out about this, it would definitely be a troublesome matter.
Butler Mo stood there and did not move.
¡°Butler Mo, I¡¯m talking to you. Are You Deaf? Hurry up and chase him out. Everyone from the Rong family is present today. If this lunatic does something outrageouster, can you bear it?¡±
Luo Qiaolian was exasperated. At this time, Butler Mo actually did not listen to her orders.
Butler mo indeed did not listen to Luo Qiaolian¡¯s orders. Instead, he looked at Old Master Rong and waited for him to speak.
After looking at Butler Mo, Old Master Rong turned to look at Meng Xianglin and said, ¡°You just said that you have evidence. Where is your evidence?¡±
Old Master Rong could not be careless when it came to the Rong family¡¯s son.
Moreover¡ Rong Yu had just spoken. Old Master Rong knew that Rong Yu would not easily express his opinion. Since he had spoken today, there must be a deeper meaning behind his words.
Could it be¡ that Rong Cheng was really not Rong Qingtian¡¯s son, but that son called Meng Xianglin?
Grandfather Rong¡¯s shrewd eyes sized up Rong Cheng, Meng Xianglin, and Rong Qingtian.
If one did not look carefully, one would not know. However, if one looked carefully, it seemed that Rong Cheng was indeed a little simr to that Meng Xianglin.
In fact, from a very young age, Rong Cheng did not look like Rong Qingtian. In other words, Rong Cheng did not look like a member of the Rong family.
Although the entire family did not necessarily look the same, one could more or less tell.
And Rong Cheng did not look like a child of the Rong family at all. Therefore, the Rong family had always felt that Rong Cheng might be more like his mother.
But now, when grandfather Rongpared Rong Cheng and Meng Xianglin, he actually discovered that the two of them really did look very simr.
Old Master Rong¡¯s expression sank, and the atmosphere became a little heavy.
Meng Xianglin did not care so much. In any case, he did not have long to live. The Meng family¡¯s incense must not be cut off.
Now, only Rong Cheng could inherit it.
Chapter 530 - 530 Chapter 530, shocking news (20)
530 Chapter 530, shocking news (20)
¡°Yes, I have proof! When Luo Qiaolian was born, she did a DNA test on Rong Cheng. The results are now in my hands. I can prove that Rong Cheng is 100% my son!¡±
Meng Xianglin hade fully prepared. He had brought the results of the DNA test.
As for why he had this? After he had narrowly escaped death, he had been looking for an opportunity to take revenge.
In the past few years, he had done a lot of homework. He found the doctor who had appraised Luo Qiaolian back then.
That doctor had also been silenced.
Meng Xianglin had only found the doctor¡¯s child. Later, he found this appraisal result among the relics left behind by the doctor.
There were two appraisal sheets in total. One had Rong Qingtian and Rong Cheng¡¯s names on it, and the other had ¡°Meng¡±written on the father¡¯s column. The full name was not written.
But even so, Meng Xianglin knew that this was definitely the appraisal result that Luo Qiaolian had told him about.
He did not expect that the emperor would not let down those who had a heart. He had actually found it.
Ever since he found the identification form, Meng Xianglin had been thinking about how to take revenge.
In the past few years, Meng Xianglin had thought of many ways to take revenge, but none of them had been carried out.
The reason was simple. He had no chance.
However, as his physical condition worsened, he was a little worried that he would not live long.
In order to have someone in the Meng family to pass on the incense, he did not want to take revenge.
However, he had to find Rong Cheng, acknowledge him, and take his son away.
Perhaps many people would feel that for the sake of their children¡¯s future and happiness, Meng Xianglin should not acknowledge Rong Cheng.
However, as a member of the older generation, there was always a bit of stubbornness and old-fashioned thinking.
In Meng Xianglin¡¯s view, the incense was more important. Therefore, Meng Xianglin did not n to take revenge. He only needed to acknowledge Rong Cheng.
Meng Xianglin took out two old-looking test results. Butler mo immediately went forward when he received grandfather Rong¡¯s gaze and handed the two test results to him.
Luo Qiaolian¡¯s eyes widened. The Doctor Who Did the test for her back then had already asked her to get someone to do it.
She did not expect that the Doctor actually left the test results!
That doctor had clearly given her the test report and she had destroyed it.
Why were there still two test reports?
Could it be that Meng Xianglin had faked it?
For a moment, Luo Qiaolian was not sure if the test report was real.
She only knew that she had destroyed the test report.
Grandfather Rong¡¯s eyes shone as he looked at the two test reports in his hands. His expression was very careful and there was no expression on his face. It was hard to guess what he was thinking.
For a moment, the dining table of the Rong family was very quiet. It was so quiet that one could hear the sound of a needle dropping.
It was so quiet that one could hear the sound of everyone¡¯s breathing. It was obvious that Luo Qiaolian¡¯s breathing was rapid, as if her breathing was a little unstable.
Rong Qingtian did not speak either. He only stared intently at Grandfather Rong.
Also¡ the test report in Old Master Rong¡¯s hand. It had to be said that Meng Xianglin had spoken so carefully and had evidence. Also, there was the familiar look in his and Luo Qiaolian¡¯s eyes. It seemed that the two of them knew each other.
One said that they knew each other, while the other said that they did not. Even though Rong Qingtian had always trusted Luo Qiaolian, at this moment, he began to suspect.
After a long while, Old Master Rong put down the test report in his hand and slowly raised his head. He did not look at Luo Qiaolian, but at Meng Xianglin.
¡°Since you have such a thing in your hands, why didn¡¯t youe to the Rong family earlier?¡±
Meng Xianglin calmly looked at grandfather Rong, as if he was about to face death.
¡°Because I didn¡¯t have a chance. Even if I had this evidence, I might not even be able to enter the Rong family! Even if I was lucky enough to enter, who would believe what I said! Most importantly, I wanted to take revenge on Luo Qiaolian. She had harmed me for my entire life, causing me to live a life of neither human nor ghost for more than twenty years. I wished I could kill her with my own hands! But¡ I don¡¯t have much time left. If I had a choice, I would only want to recognize my own son and inherit the incense of our Meng family! I have already let down the Meng family for my entire life. I can note here and cut off the incense of the Meng family.¡±
Meng Xianglin¡¯s words were full of emotion. He did not have any intention of putting on an act.
Grandfather Rong had seen countless people. He could tell whether Meng Xianglin was putting on an act or telling the truth from the bottom of his heart.
Actually, when he saw the appraisal report, half of him already believed that it was true.
Adding on Meng Xianglin¡¯s performance, grandfather Rong could be considered to be truly suspicious.
¡°Grandfather! You Can¡¯t trust a stranger just because of his words! Even if he has two so-called test sheets, it can¡¯t prove that the test sheets are real. The test sheets will only be tested when the person¡¯s name is written on them. I¡¯m afraid that the test sheets in your hands don¡¯t have a name written on them!¡±
As Luo Qiaolian spoke, she was anxious. Some words came out of her mouth, wanting to prove that the test sheets were fake!
However, she had forgotten that among the people present, only Meng Xianglin and grandfather Rong had seen the two test results.
Grandfather Rong naturally noticed the name on the test results.
Originally, he also felt that what Luo Qiaolian said made sense. Indeed, he could not prove anything with just one test result.
However, the second half of Luo Qiaolian¡¯s words were exposed by herself!
Luo Qiaolian actually knew that there was no name written on the test report!
Grandfather Rong was such a shrewd person. He immediately grasped the main point and looked at Luo Qiaolian with a pair of iparably sharp eyes.
¡°How do you know that there is no exact name on the test report? You¡¯ve seen it.¡±
The first sentence was a question, and thest sentence was a confirmation.
Grandfather Rong was certain that Luo Qiaolian definitely knew about this test report.
This proved that Luo Qiaolian definitely knew Meng Xianglin.
Luo Qiaolian was stunned. Only now did she know what she had said in her excitement.
Rong Qingtian and Rong Cheng also looked at Luo Qiaolian in surprise.
Especially Rong Cheng.
At this moment, Rong Cheng was actually a little flustered, inexplicably flustered!
¡°Mom¡ How did you know?¡±
Rong Cheng also subconsciously asked. He also wanted to know what exactly was going on today.
Previously, he thought that this madman Meng Xianglin was an ¡°Actor¡±hired by Gu Qingchen, just to hurt them.
Previously, he was even more convinced of his mother, Luo Qiaolian. But now, Luo Qiaolian actually knew the contents of the test report!
Wasn¡¯t this¡ Too Strange?
Rong Cheng looked at Luo Qiaolian nervously, waiting for her to give him an answer.
Although Rong Qingtian didn¡¯t say anything, his expression had clearly changed.
With just a so-called test report, he really wouldn¡¯t trust Meng Xianglin.
After all, a test report could be easily forged.
Chapter 531 - 531 Chapter 531, shocking news (21)
531 Chapter 531, shocking news (21)
But¡ Luo Qiaolian actually knew what was written on the test report. This was enough to arouse suspicion.
Luo Qiaolian had also said that she did not know Meng Xianglin, so how did she know whether or not his name was written on the test report!
For a moment, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Luo Qiaolian.
Gu Qingchen sat there quietly, looking at Luo Qiaolian. It was as if he was watching a farce.
And this farce, she did not even need to appear. It was already very good to watch.
Luo Qiaolian saw that the people in the past were already in a state of confusion. She panicked and said the wrong thing, full of loopholes!
The people of the Rong family were not fools. If Rong Cheng could see through it, how could others not see through it!
Luo Qiaolian was momentarily stunned. She stood there in a daze, not knowing how to reply.
She no longer had the time to regret saying the wrong thing. She was only thinking about how to hide it.
¡°I¡ Of course I guessed it! I haven¡¯t seen any so-called test results! I just wanted to give the old man a reminder. Don¡¯t forget to look at the name.¡±
Luo Qiaolian¡¯s exnation was very far-fetched.
She herself knew how bad this exnation was, but she really couldn¡¯t find any other excuses.
Old Man Rong snorted coldly, how could he not understand how far-fetched Luo Qiaolian¡¯s excuse was.
Although he couldn¡¯t conclude that Rong Cheng was Meng Xianglin¡¯s son, at the very least, he could conclude that Luo Qiaolian and Meng Xianglin were definitely rted.
Moreover, when Luo Qiaolian and Rong Qingtian did not marry, they were already entangled together.
In fact, allow the old man let Luo Qiaolian into the door before, how can not go to investigate everything about Luo Qiaolian?
I only knew that before Luo Qiaolian and Rong Qingtian, there was a * * * * * * * * * * * * * * man.
To this, Rong Old Man also did not care so much, who asked Rong Qingtian to marry so eager.
In addition, Yuan Luoyu had just passed away. Old Master Rong would also consider that Rong Qingtian would be too sad. He thought that if Rong Qingtian had a woman by his side, it might be able to alleviate some of Rong Qingtian¡¯s pain.
After all, Rong Qingtian was his son. Old Master Rong was not so ruthless to his son in certain aspects.
Therefore, even though he knew that Luo Qiaolian had a disgraceful past, he did not object to this marriage.
However, he did not expect that this so-called love affair would actually involve the Rong family¡¯s bloodline!
This matter had definitely touched the bottom line of the Rong family, the bottom line of grandfather Rong!
¡°Whether it is fake or not, I have my own ways to verify it. Butler Mo, go and call the family doctor over. Tell him that I want to do a DNA test and get him ready toe over. I want to know the results as soon as possible.¡±
Butler mo nodded in agreement and then went to contact the family doctor.
One had to know that grandfather Rong¡¯s family doctor could not even bepared to those so-called medical doctors.
When Luo Qiaolian heard this, she waspletely dumbfounded.
She could control the doctors in the hospital, and she could also silence them afterwards. However, grandfather Rong¡¯s family doctor had a strange personality and was not susceptible to any temptation.
If he came for a test, she simply would not be able to get the family doctor to lie to grandfather Rong.
Then¡ What should she do now?
Luo Qiaolian was really panicking,pletely panicking.
Rong Cheng was also a little dumbfounded! What did this mean? Could it be that grandfather believed it!
¡°Grandfather, what do you mean? You Can¡¯t really believe what that lunatic said, right! I¡¯ve grown up by your side since I was young. You should know very well whether or not I¡¯m a member of the Rong family. If you don¡¯t want me to inherit the Rong family¡¯s business, you can just say it. There¡¯s no need to humiliate me in such a way! Although I, Rong Cheng, don¡¯t have much ability, I still have this bit of self-respect!¡±
When Rong Cheng heard that Grandfather Rong was going to call the family doctor over for a reexamination, he waspletely enraged.
It was not that he was afraid, but he felt that this was a humiliation!
Rong Cheng might not be very capable, but he had a strong sense of pride.
If word got out that he was so old and still needed a DNA test, how would he be able to survive in the circle in the future!
Where would he put his face!
It was because of his excitement that Rong Cheng dared to raise his head and question Rong Cheng¡¯s decision for the first time.
When Gu Qingchen read Rong Cheng¡¯s thoughts, she actuallyughed out loud.
Hehe, this guy¡¯s thoughts were really simple.
At this time, he was actually thinking about how he could survive in the circle of friends in the future.
Did he not think that if the test results came out that he was not a descendant of the Rong family, he would not be able toe into contact with those circles in the future. Naturally, he did not have to worry that the people in those circles wouldugh at him.
Seeing that Gu Qingchen was smiling so proudly at this moment, Rong Cheng was naturally angry.
All of his anger was directed at Gu Qingchen. Everything today was caused by this Gu Qingchen.
If it were not for Gu Qingchen, his life would still be fine.
This Gu Qingchen had previously taken away his grandfather¡¯s favor and deprived him of the opportunity to enter the Rong Group. She had plotted against him time and time again, scheming against his marriage.
And now, she had actuallye up with a lie that he was not the heir of the Rong family!
The most ridiculous thing was that it seemed that everyone believed Gu Qingchen!
¡°Gu Qingchen! You are a jinx to our Rong family! Ever since you came to our Rong family, you have started to act like a demon, stirring up trouble for our Rong family without a day of rest! ¡°Does our Rong family owe you, or did we kill your entire family in our previous life? ¡°Today, you said that I¡¯m not a descendant of the Rong family. Tomorrow, do you still want to say that my mom was the cause of Rong Yu¡¯s death?¡±
Rong Cheng became angry and started to speak without restraint.
Yuan Luoyu had always been a taboo in the Rong family.
Although there was no explicit prohibition, everyone was very taciturn and would not talk about Yuan Luoyu in the Rong family.
Especially in front of Rong Yu.
Today, Rong Cheng was really angered to death by Gu Qingchen. He was angrier than ever before and he felt like he was going to explode.
If he did not vent a little, he was afraid that he would be angered to death by Gu Qingchen in the next second.
Therefore, he did not care about what kind of young master Rong Rong Rong Rong was and did not care about how cruel Rong Yu¡¯s methods were!
He was going all out!
Now that he was about to be kicked out of the Rong family, what was there for him to be afraid of!
Gu Qingchen narrowed her eyes, and a cold light shot out from them.
She hated it the most when others talked about her family, especially when it was as vicious as Rong Cheng said.
¡°I don¡¯t know if you killed my entire family in my previous life, but I can tell you very clearly. In this life, as long as I want to, I can kill your entire family!¡±
Her tone was cold and harsh. It sounded extremely arrogant, but there was a chill in it. At the same time, it made people shudder. They knew clearly that Gu Qingchen was not joking or arguing. She was only stating this fact.
Chapter 532 - 532 Chapter 532, shocking news (22)
532 Chapter 532, shocking news (22)
Even in the Rong family, Gu Qingchen had never been afraid.
Not to mention that the person she was facing was Rong Cheng, that trash!
Gu Qingchen was not just saying that. If she really wanted to do this, she had the ability to do so!
However, for the time being, Gu Qingchen did not think that Luo Qiaolian and Rong Cheng had reached the point where she had to use such methods to subdue them.
!!
Originally, Rong Yu rarely spoke today. Every time he opened his mouth, it was to protect his wife, Gu Qingchen.
Now that he heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, Rong Yu pped his hands a few times with a faint smile on his lips.
¡°My wife is mighty. If there¡¯s anything you need me to do, I¡¯m ready to serve you at any time. Killing his entire family is such a small matter. I Won¡¯t trouble my wife to do it personally.¡±
Rong Yu seemed to be talking about this matter as if he was talking about the weather. Rong Cheng deeply felt that he had been despised by others.
¡°You¡ you guys!¡±
Rong Cheng was so angry that he could not speak. Actually, ever since he was young, Rong Cheng always had stage fright when facing Rong Yu.
He did not know if it was a problem left behind from that time. Even when he had grown up, Rong Cheng still sometimes could not speak when facing Rong Yu.
He did not know if it was because of the shadow or because Rong Yu¡¯s imposing manner was too valiant. At the same time, he could not look directly at Rong Cheng, and his brain began to short circuit.
Rong Yu did not look at Rong Cheng. His pair of fox-like eyes only looked at Gu Qingchen, and he actually said very considerately, ¡°Dear wife, do you think it would be too easy for him to just destroy his entire family? In ancient times, when the Emperor decreed, there was a tradition of sitting side by side. Why don¡¯t¡ We Try it too?¡±
The implication was that not only would they exterminate Rong Cheng¡¯s entire family, they would also exterminate Rong Cheng¡¯s entire family!
Ruthless!
Domineering!
Vicious Enough!
Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu sat there, and the content of their discussion seemed to carry a somber and murderous aura.
This¡ was the domineering aura unique to the strong!
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu, and the more she looked at him, the more she found him pleasing to the eye, ¡°We just need to destroy his entire family. ording to the theory of six degrees of separation, if they really do join forces, we might have to kill a group of people. After all, this is a society ruled byw. We should try to keep a low profile and deal with it simply.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s words were really easy to say.
Rong Cheng felt like he was a clown. He stood in front of everyone and faced the ridicule of Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu.
Easy to handle?
Damn it! whose easy to handle was to destroy their entire family!
F * ck!
Rong Cheng cursed in his heart. He felt that Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu were both perverts. No wonder the two of them came together. It was really a case of what kind of person looked for what kind of person.
¡°Both of You Shut Up!¡±Rong Cheng Roared.
Gu Qingchen nced at Rong Cheng indifferently. Rong Yu did not even look at Rong Cheng.
It was as if Rong Cheng did not exist.
¡°I think you should be the one who needs to shut up.¡±. ¡°Wait until you¡¯ve tested the DNA and confirmed that it¡¯s our Rong family. Then you can speak.¡±. ¡°This is the Rong family¡¯s banquet. Those who are not from the Rong family naturally have no right to speak here.¡±
Gu Qingchen retorted indifferently. Obviously, she had already pushed Rong Cheng into the ranks of outsiders.
Rong Cheng was extremely excited. He actually picked up the rice bowl on the table and threw it at Gu Qingchen.
Because Rong Cheng was too fast, Rong Qingtian stood beside Rong Cheng. Before he could react, he saw Rong Cheng throw the bowl at Gu Qingchen.
Rong Qingtian subconsciously wanted to stop him, but it was already toote.
Everyone looked at Rong Cheng¡¯s bowl and threw it at Gu Qingchen.
However..
There was nothing that they expected to see.
They only saw Rong Yu pick up a te and smash it towards the bowl.
The bowl was smashed back by the reverse force and the bowl was broken. The te was not broken at all and it went straight towards Luo Qiaolian.
The force of the te was very strong and Luo Qiaolian was hit directly.
Although it only hit Luo Qiaolian¡¯s forehead, Luo Qiaolian also looked very miserable.
Rong Yu was very clear about his strength. Although he would not hit Luo Qiaolian badly, the pain was still there.
¡°Ah! Rong Yu! You did it on purpose!¡±Luo Qiaolian held her forehead, unable to contain her anger.
First, he found Meng Xianglin, and now he used the te to hit her in front of everyone. Where was her face?
Rong Yu sneered. ¡°You¡¯re right. I did it on purpose. I only gave you a small lesson just now.¡±
PFFT!
He threw a te at Luo Qiaolian. This was a lesson for Luo Qiaolian and Rong Cheng.
He was already very generous by not charging the tuition fee.
Since she did not seem to appreciate his kindness, should he consider whether or not he should just charge more?
Although Rong Yu usually did not treat others coldly and always had a smile on his lips, once he became cold, the aura he emitted made it impossible for others to look at him directly.
That¡¯s right!
He was just so domineering. He was not afraid of showing his domineering side at all!
¡°You¡ Qing Tian, look at how they are talking! No matter what, I am their elder, yet they actually attacked their elder and even spoke rudely!¡±
Luo Qiaolian found a good excuse, hoping to divert everyone¡¯s attention.
[ it hurts! But Rong Yu hit me well, so I can distract them. ]
Gu Qingchen saw through Luo Qiaolian¡¯s thoughts and said with a smile, ¡°Second Madam, your son attacked me first. If you want to me someone, me Rong Cheng. Oh, no, maybe he should be called Meng Cheng.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s words brought the topic back to this matter.
Gu Qingchen said as she looked at Luo Qiaolian with a smile. Her eyes seemed to tell Luo Qiaolian that she had seen through Luo Qiaolian¡¯s thoughts.
Turning around, Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Cheng again. She did not mind being hugged by Rong Yu and even sitting on Rong Yu¡¯sp.
Because Rong Cheng had just hit Gu Qingchen, Rong Yu flew out of the te with one hand and pulled Gu Qingchen from her seat into his arms with the other.
Rong Cheng was extremely depressed. He actually did not hit Gu Qingchen and was even hit by Rong Yu¡¯s own mother!
He had failed to steal the chicken and ate the rice!
However, in the next second, Rong Cheng only felt a pain in his head. Then, something warm flowed down from the top of his head.
When he reacted, he felt a pain on his head. He wiped it with his hand, and it was blood red!
¡°It¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate. You gave me a bowl, so I naturally have to return it. Looks like¡ the effect is not bad.¡±
Rong Cheng did not hit Gu Qingchen, but it did not mean that Gu Qingchen could not hit Rong Cheng!
What kind of joke was this?
Although Rong Yu helped her win back a city and hit Luo Qiaolian just now. But Gu Qingchen was not an easy person to bully.
What he owed her, he naturally had to pay it back!
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes were cold. Although she was not old, the aura emanating from her eyes made people not dare to look at her directly!
Chapter 533 - 533 Chapter 533, Shocking News (23)
533 Chapter 533, Shocking News (23)
On this point, the longer Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu were together, the more obvious it would be.
Although Gu Qingchen¡¯s aura wasn¡¯t innate, she had Rong Yu by her side the day after tomorrow. As she was often influenced by others, gradually, Gu Qingchen¡¯s body also had some aura.
And this kind of aura was like the domineering aura of a king, making people subconsciously want to submit!
¡°Gu Qingchen, you actually dared to hurt me! Good, very good! Just you wait!¡±
Rong Cheng¡¯s heart was burning with anger. He covered his head with one hand and pointed at Gu Qingchen with the other.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. She heard Rong Yu beside her ear and said in a moderate voice, ¡°Dear wife, do you want a finger?¡±
Because everyone was in the hall, everyone could hear Rong Yu¡¯s voice.
Everyone was stunned for a moment. They did not understand why Rong Yu interjected and asked such a weird question.
Finger?
What was it for?
They did not understand, but Gu Qingchen understood instantly. She smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. Anyway, I hate it when people point their fingers at me.¡±
Rong Yu nodded and did not even look at it. He casually picked up a small knife from the table to eat western food. In the next second, he saw Rong Yu throw the knife out.
This series of movements was very consistent and did not stop at all. It was as smooth as flowing water.
If they had not heard Rong Cheng¡¯s scream that sounded like a pig being ughtered, everyone would have really thought that they were enjoying Rong Yu¡¯s flying knife performance.
Bada!
¡°Ah!¡±
¡°Oh my God!¡±
¡°Blood!¡±
Everyone¡¯s reaction was almost the same. As if they had seen a ghost, they all subconsciously took a few steps back.
Only Rong Cheng was holding his hand and shouting wildly.
On the table, there was a glistening pool of blood and a finger lying quietly on the dining table.
That finger was not someone else¡¯s, it was Rong Cheng¡¯s.
And it was the finger that Rong Cheng used to point at Gu Qingchen.
That finger was still fine when Rong Cheng was injured, but at this moment, this finger was lying alone on the dining table, looking a little creepy.
Rong Yu actually used a small knife to cut off Rong Cheng¡¯s finger!
After all, the knife used to eat western food was not too sharp. However, it was this small knife that actually cut off Rong Cheng¡¯s finger.
It was obvious how much strength Rong Yu used!
Rong Cheng did not care about the wound on his head that was caused by Gu Qingchen. Instead, he covered his finger, his eyes full of disbelief.
He could not believe it. Rong Yu had only asked Gu Qingchen one question, and in the next second, one of his fingers was broken!
His finger¡ was broken..
¡°Quick! Call a doctor!¡±
Luo Qiaolian saw that Rong Cheng had one finger broken by Rong Yu. She immediately panicked.
Luo Qiaolian did not care about the wound on her head. She quickly ran to Rong Cheng¡¯s side and looked at Rong Cheng¡¯s wound in panic.
¡°What are you waiting for? Quickly find a doctor! Find a doctor!¡±Luo Qiaolian seemed to have exploded. She had always treasured her son the most and could not bear to see him get hurt at all.
Gu Qingchen said inly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for him. The family doctor that grandfather found has arrived. If It¡¯s for a test, this little bit of blood cane in handy.¡±
Gu Qingchen had just finished speaking when he saw that the family doctor had indeed arrived.
The family doctor was a person around fifty years old. He was not the only one who had arrived. He had also brought along three entourage.
Each of the entourage had a lot of things in their hands. No one knew what they were used for.
As a doctor, Gu Qingchen naturally knew what these devices were used for.
The family doctor walked directly to grandfather Rong¡¯s side. The other three entourage immediately put the things away and started to install them.
The three of them were quiet. No one said a word as they worked quietly.
It was as if the people around them did not exist.
¡°Old Master, I have brought the things and they are ready. We can start at any time.¡±
When Butler Mo went to call for the family doctor, he followed Old Master Rong¡¯s words and told the family doctor the exact same thing. After that, the family doctor understood what Old Master Rong meant.
Then, he immediately prepared everything and rushed over as fast as he could.
Before grandfather Rong could say anything, Luo Qiaolian shouted at the family doctor, ¡°Hurry up ande over to see Cheng¡¯er! His finger is broken!¡±
The family doctor was stunned. He thought that he was here today to test the DNA. How did it turn out that his finger was broken again?
Could it be that he had misunderstood the meaning?
He could not bear to think too much about it. As the family doctor of the Rong family, he was still very responsible.
He immediately walked over to Rong Cheng¡¯s side and took a look at Rong Cheng¡¯s condition.
¡°Butler Mo, quickly prepare ice cubes and freeze the broken finger first. Otherwise, it will be difficult to reattach it after a long time.¡±
Because he did not bring any equipment, he could only temporarily stop Rong Cheng¡¯s bleeding. As for the matter of reattaching the finger, he could only wait until he went to the hospital.
Therefore, he had to freeze the severed finger alone first to prevent it from entering the hospital, which would reduce the chances of sess.
The family doctor treated Rong Cheng¡¯s wound while spraying some medicine that looked like a spray. Very quickly, Rong Cheng¡¯s finger stopped bleeding.
After all, Rong Cheng was still considered a member of the Rong family. Butler mo could not really sit idly by. He could only listen to the family doctor and find clean ice cubes and a professional bag.
However, just as butler Mo was about to put away the severed finger, Rong Yu suddenly spoke.
¡°There¡¯s no need to keep it.¡±
Uh..
What?
Butler Mo was stunned and his hands paused. ¡°There¡¯s no need to keep it?¡±
This was the first time Butler Mo had asked this question. He did not understand what Rong Yu meant.
¡°Butler Mo, what are you still standing there for? Quickly put away your finger!¡±Of course, Luo Qiaolian could not let her son¡¯s finger be crippled.
It was really difficult for butler Mo. Butler Mo looked at Rong Yu. In the Rong family, he was more obedient to Rong Yu.
However¡ Rong Cheng was still the son of the Rong family.
For a moment, Butler Mo was hesitant. He stood there and did not know whether to ept it or not.
Luo Qiaolian red at Butler Mo fiercely. She was ready to personally put away the broken finger. She walked to Butler Mo¡¯s side and pushed him away.
However, just as her hand was about to touch the broken finger, a knife flew beside her hand!
Although her finger was not broken, the knife almost stuck to her finger and stabbed into the dining table.
Luo Qiaolian was shocked and shivered. She quickly retracted her hand.
She sat on the chair and seemed to be in shock.
She thought that her finger was going to be broken too?
Luo Qiaolian felt a lingering fear and her heart could not calm down.
¡°I only want to keep one finger today. If someone wants to keep another one, I don¡¯t mind at all.¡±
Rong Yu held Gu Qingchen with one hand and held her in his arms naturally.
Chapter 534 - 534 Chapter 534: Shocking News (24)
534 Chapter 534: Shocking News (24)
With Rong Yu¡¯s words, no one dared to move.
Even Rong Qingtian did not move.
Although Luo Qiaolian really wanted to save her son, she did not dare to do so now.
Rong Yu was basically a man of his word. His personality was too scary when he went crazy. At that moment, Luo Qiaolian really thought that Rong Yu was going to attack her too!
Then¡ What should she do now? Was she really going to watch her son break a finger?
Just as Luo Qiaolian was hesitating and Rong Qingtian was doing nothing, a person moved.
Meng Xianglin moved.
Under everyone¡¯s neglect, Meng Xianglin walked to the dining table. Then, he fearlessly extended his hand and grabbed Rong Cheng¡¯s finger.
In the next second, blood sttered everywhere!
Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and broke out in cold sweat!
Rong Yu had really used the knife again!
This Meng Xianglin was really too bold. Rong Yu had already said it out loud, yet he still dared to go forward.
Look!
As expected, there was blood.
However¡ Meng Xianglin did not cry out in pain. He only frowned slightly and looked at Rong Yu with a hint of confusion.
Why..
Why did Rong Yu not really take his finger? Instead, he nailed the knife to Meng Xianglin¡¯s side.
It was only a slight scratch and blood sttered out, but his finger was not really broken.
¡°Looks like I haven¡¯t practiced for a long time and my hands are a little rusty.¡±Rong Yu was still ying with the knife in his hand. He seemed to be a little surprised that he had made a mistake.
Meng Xianglin was stunned for a moment before he realized that Rong Yu was letting him off.
Although his hand was injured, he did not really take his finger.
Meng Xianglin immediately picked up Rong Cheng¡¯s finger and carefully and nervously ced his finger in the special bag that Butler Mo had brought over.
Then, he ced arge block of ice on the outside of the bag and only then did he heave a sigh of relief.
¡°Doctor, what should we do with this finger? When can we send him to the hospital? Our Meng family doesn¡¯t have any descendants anymore. We must keep a healthy child!¡±
Meng Xianglin spoke very sincerely. His anxious and nervous expression could not be faked.
Compared to Rong Qingtian, those who did not know would probably think that Meng Xianglin was Rong Cheng¡¯s father.
And what Meng Xianglin did was equivalent to giving Rong Qingtian a hard p.
Rong Qingtian¡¯s face was embarrassed, feeling a little embarrassed.
But at the same time, Rong Qingtian also began to doubt further.
If Rong Cheng wasn¡¯t Meng Xianglin¡¯s son, why would meng Xianglin risk losing his finger to help Rong Cheng get it back?
Thinking of this possibility, Rong Qingtian felt ufortable. Subconsciously, he looked deeply at Luo Qiaolian.
Could it be¡ that Luo Qiaolian was really having an affair with this Meng Xianglin?
Rong Qingtian and Luo Qiaolian had been married for so many years. Or rather, they had been together for so many years. Rong Qingtian had never thought that Luo Qiaolian would betray him.
Therefore, when he found out that there was a man who came to him with a pile of evidence and said that Rong Cheng was his son, Rong Qingtian had an indescribable feeling.
Moreover, even if he believed Luo Qiaolian, grandfather Rong would not believe it.
With grandfather Rong¡¯s character, he would definitely investigate thoroughly after such a suspicious incident had happened.
Therefore, no matter what his position was, the final result would be the same.
Luo Qiaolian felt stifled. She had a feeling that the matter was about to be exposed!
What would she do if it was exposed?
Regardless of whether Rong Qingtian could forgive her or not, the Rong family would definitely not tolerate her.
Gu Qingchen had seen through everyone¡¯s thoughts. From time to time, she would exchange nces with Rong Yu.
The two of them had a tacit understanding. Basically, when they exchanged nces, one could know what the other was thinking.
This was a very difficult realm to reach, but for Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu, it was actually so easy to reach.
That was why sometimes, there was a maic field between the two of them.
There might be a maic field between Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu, allowing the two of them tomunicate telepathically!
¡°Doctor, what should we do now? Butler Mo, prepare the car and go to the hospital immediately!¡±
Luo Qiaolian felt that at this time, as long as the situation was messed up, it would be easy to handle.
However, the Silent Old Man Rong spoke again.
¡°There¡¯s no need to send him to the hospital. Butler Mo, ask the family doctor what equipment they need to prepare. Get Someone to get a set ording to the standards of theboratory. Treat him at home.¡±
Old Man Rong was obviously more shrewd. He could tell what Luo Qiaolian was nning.
Therefore, he had never thought of sending Rong Cheng to the hospital.
Butler mo immediately epted the order. In less than ten minutes, all the equipment was ready.
When Gu Qingchen saw this, she could not help but sigh. This was ability!
When her gu enterprise could reach this level, it meant that the GU enterprise had really established itself.
¡°Get the Doctor to prepare. Take the finger and examine it at the same time.¡±
Grandfather Rong needed to know the results of the examination as soon as possible.
What was ¡°As soon as possible¡±?
That was to use the shortest amount of time to get the results he wanted.
Fortunately, this was the Rong family, and they had the ability and financial resources to do so.
Normally, the results of the DNA examination would only be avable two weekster. If it was rushed, the hospital would also be able to get the results in three days.
However, grandfather Rong had no intention of waiting for these three days at all.
Hence, he called for the family doctor. The family doctor¡¯s test results would only take a few hours or less.
The details would depend on whether it went smoothly. Because Rong Cheng¡¯s wound had traces of blood, some of the steps in the middle were directly reduced.
Butler Mo conveyed grandfather Rong¡¯s intentions to the family doctor. The family doctor was not surprised at all.
ording to Elder Rong¡¯s request, he took Rong Cheng¡¯s finger and examined his DNA at the same time.
Gu Qingchen could have helped as a doctor, but to avoid suspicion, Gu Qingchen did not do anything.
Luo Qiaolian was suffering. She was worried about her son Rong Cheng¡¯s hand and whether the surgery would be sessful and not be disabled.
On the other hand, she was starting to get anxious again. If the family doctor really found the results, then¡ all the lies that she had made up before would all be for naught.
It was not easy for her to get to where she was today. She had endured until now in the Rong family. If the results were really out, then her good days would really be difficult to handle.
¡°Cheng¡¯er, how are you feeling? Daddy is by your side. I will definitely be fine!¡±Meng Xianglin¡¯s basic line of sight had never left Rong Cheng. Even Luo Qiaolian could not do it.
Rong Cheng wanted to crush Meng Xianglin the moment he heard his words. Why would he care about Meng Xianglin!
But to be honest, Rong Cheng felt a hint of panic and disbelief deep in his heart.
Chapter 535 - 535 Chapter 535: Shocking News (25)
535 Chapter 535: Shocking News (25)
Rong Cheng was physically and mentally exhausted. The pain from his fingers to his heart and the awkwardness in his heart made him extremely ufortable.
Although he really wanted to say that he was not the son of Meng Xianglin, but the son of the Rong family.
But because the family doctor had given him an anesthetic, for the time being, he could not move at all. He could only hear his voice.
¡°Mr. Rong, and this Mr. Meng, I need some of your blood samples for testing.¡±
The family doctor was a person who did not like to gossip. Therefore, he only treated patients and saved people in the Rong family. He never asked about the Rong family¡¯s affairs.
The principle of ¡®don¡¯t look when it¡¯s indecent¡¯and ¡®don¡¯t speak when it¡¯s indecent¡¯was vividly disyed on him.
This was also why grandfather Rong only called this family doctor.
Meng Xianglin did not hesitate to extend his arm in front of the family doctor. ¡°Go Ahead, you decide how much you need. I just want to know, how long will it take for the results toe out?¡±
What Meng Xianglin cared about the most was not how much blood he had been taken. What he cared about was when the results woulde out, thoroughly proving that what he said was true.
Of course, the most important thing was to cure Rong Cheng¡¯s hand and acknowledge his ancestors!
The family doctor said unhurriedly, ¡°When young master Rong Cheng¡¯s anesthetic is over and he wakes up, the test results will almost be out.¡±
¡°What? How can it be so fast? The hospital needs at least three days. How can you test it out in an hour? That¡¯s impossible!¡±
Luo Qiaolian had thought that even if the test was real, it would take a few days. At most, she would think of a way to change the results in the next few days.
But the family doctor actually said that the test results would be avable when Rong Cheng woke up. She panicked.
Many years ago, she had done this test for Rong Cheng. At that time, it had also taken a few days, so she knew about it.
After everyone heard what Luo Qiaolian said, they all looked at her.
Gu Qingchen smiled and said meaningfully, ¡°It seems that second madam is very clear about the matters rted to DNA testing. You¡¯re right. The hospital does indeed need three days to get the results. ¡°But¡ I¡¯m very curious. For such a professional matter, if it¡¯s someone who hasn¡¯t done a DNA test, how would they know so clearly?¡±
That¡¯s right!
That¡¯s right!
An ordinary person would not know exactly how long a DNA test would take if they had not tried it before!
With the two test sheets, everything seemed to indicate something.
Rong Qingtian was initially unwilling to do this test, but after hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, Rong Qingtian gave Luo Qiaolian a deep look.
Luo Qiaolian was very obvious. At that moment, Rong Qingtian caught a trace of guilt.
Initially, Rong Qingtian did not want to believe that Luo Qiaolian would betray him, but this trace of guilt made Rong Qingtian want to see what was going on.
¡°Doctor, collect it.¡±
Rong Qingtian did not agree to collect it before, but now he agreed.
Luo Qiaolian¡¯s heart was filled with anxiety. She was worried about her son¡¯s condition, but at the same time, she was worried that the matter would be exposed.
However, no matter how worried she was, there was nothing she could do at the moment. Time was too tight, and there was nothing she could do in front of so many people!
Or¡ should she look for the Luo n?
No!
Even if she were to look for the Luo n, given Old Master Rong¡¯s temper, he might not even be able to enter the residence.
Furthermore, if the Luo family were to reallye, Old Master Rong might directly vent his anger on the Luo family. If the two families were to sh, then the matter would really be serious!
The family doctor collected the blood sample very quickly, and it was done very quickly.
The entire family was so quiet that no one spoke. Rong Qingtian did not look at Rong Cheng, but sat there thinking about something.
Meng Xianglin was more like a father than Rong Qingtian. He apanied Rong Cheng almost the entire time. Everyone could see the heartache in his eyes.
Rong Qingtian looked at him and felt that he was an eyesore!
It was as if his position was taken by someone else.
At the same time, Rong Qingtian deeply suspected that Rong Cheng was Meng Xianglin¡¯s son.
Because the more he looked at Rong Cheng, the more he felt that Rong Cheng looked a little like Meng Xianglin.
On the other hand, on Gu Qingchen¡¯s side, Rong Yu still acted as if there was no one else. He held Gu Qingchen in his arms and Gu Qingchen sat on hisp. Rong Yu did not show any signs of letting go.
Gu Qingchen tried to break free a few times, but she did not seed.
In the end, she simply did not break free. She sat in Rong Yu¡¯s arms with great peace of mind because she saw that some people¡¯s eyes were already spitting fire!
Hehe!
This person was naturally that Lily.
Actually, from the very beginning, when Lily saw Rong Yu hugging Gu Qingchen, she was already very unhappy.
It was just that Lily¡¯s disguise was very good and there was not a bit of awkwardness on her face.
However, Rong Yu refused to let go of Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen broke free several times, but Rong Yu did not let go.
Seeing this, Lily felt extremely ufortable.
She knew very well what Rong Yu¡¯s personality was like in the past. Not to mention carrying a woman, even seeing a woman made her feel disgusted.
However, now that Rong Yu was clinging onto Gu Qingchen, how could lily not be jealous and angry!
Initially, Gu Qingchen felt that it was inappropriate to wait for so many people, but when she read Lily¡¯s thoughts, she instantly felt very relieved.
To put it bluntly, it was veryfortable to have a human sofa. At the same time, it was also good to be able to anger lily.
As if he had seen through Gu Qingchen¡¯s thoughts, Rong Yu¡¯s hand pinched Gu Qingchen¡¯s waist.
Gu Qingchen dodged it and turned to look at Rong Yu. ¡°What are you doing!¡±
Rong Yu curled his lips slightly as if nothing had happened. He just thought it was interesting and made a small gesture.
¡°I just want to see if you¡¯refortable.¡±
Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows and smiled, ¡°Not bad, just a little softer.¡±
Rong Yu did not have any fat on his body. Although Rong Yu had rxed his body and tried to make Gu Qingchen morefortable, a man¡¯s body was different from a woman¡¯s after all.
Rong Yu narrowed his eyes and whispered into Gu Qingchen¡¯s ear, ¡°Soft? I Can¡¯t do that, but a little harder¡ I can definitely satisfy you!¡±
Cough, cough, cough!
After hearing Rong Yu¡¯s words, Gu Qingchen almost choked and her entire face turned red. She found it hard to believe that Rong Yu was the one who said those words just now.
Most importantly, although his voice was very low, only two people could hear it. But after all, it was in front of so many people, so it was a little awkward.
But at the same time¡ it seemed to be a little exciting!
This kind of feeling really made Gu Qingchen have a feeling of love and hate!
Chapter 536 - 536 Chapter 536, Shocking News (26)
536 Chapter 536, Shocking News (26)
In particr, not only did Rong Yu say those words, but he also raised his head, as if he was hinting at Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen only felt that the seat where she was sitting was a little hot!
Rong Yu was really too bold now. He did not care about the venue and the atmosphere at all!
Gu Qingchen seriously suspected that if they were in their vi, Rong Yu would have done it more obviously, more excessively, and more¡ shyly!
¡°Rong Yu, don¡¯t go too far.¡±Gu Qingchen deliberately red at Rong Yu. Her tone was full of threats, but her voice was lowered so that only the two of them could hear it.
Rong Yu did not care at all. He narrowed his eyes, the corners of his lips slightly raised, and his hands pinched Gu Qingchen a few times.
Then, he pressed Gu Qingchen into his arms and the two of them became closer.
¡°Go a little overboard. What does my dear wife want?¡±Rong Yu¡¯s deep voice was full of maism, making people easily distracted.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s expression changed. Rong Yu was really¡ too perverted!
Too perverted!
¡°Rong Yu, do you believe that even if you are hard, I have a way to make you soft?¡±
As a doctor, sometimes, it was so convenient!
Who Wouldn¡¯t know how to threaten!
Rong Yu¡¯s expression did not change. He tilted his head slightly. ¡°My dear, you have learned to be bad. You Can¡¯t joke about such things. It is rted to your future ¡®Sexual Happiness¡¯. How can my dear bear to do it?¡±
Gu Qingchen felt that her face had been trained by Rong Yu. Under such circumstances, she could only blush. It was not easy for her to pretend to be serious.
¡°Why not? I¡¯m still young anyway.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled like a cunning little fox. For such things, men were more anxious than women, and Rong Yu was more upset than her.
Anyway, Gu Qingchen was not anxious at all. Let¡¯s see who can get through it.
Rong Yu looked deeply at Gu Qingchen, and a fiery light shed in his eyes. Gu Qingchen was too familiar with this kind of gaze, and her heart could not help but tremble.
During this period of time, Rong Yu had been insisting on practicing kissing skills with her every day for a long time. Whenever there was a certain emotion, Rong Yu would reveal this kind of gaze.
And Gu Qingchen also knew that at this time, Rong Yu was the most dangerous.
It was just that she did not expect that Rong Yu would also reveal this kind of gaze under such circumstances.
To be honest, she was really worried that Rong Yu would disregard the situation, disregard everyone, and directly ¡°Take care¡±of her!
Rong Yu¡ to be honest, most of the time, he looked gentle, but Gu Qingchen knew that there was a devil in his bones that could destroy the world!
¡°Cough cough, the results are about toe out. I¡¯ll wait to watch the showter.¡±Gu Qingchen could only divert Rong Yu¡¯s attention, in case Rong Yu did something that would make her blush.
After all, although she and Rong Yu did not live in the Rong family¡¯s mansion, there was Rong Yu¡¯s room in the Rong family¡¯s mansion.
However, his room was not at the main residence, but at the back of the main residence. It was a small independent building. Only Rong Yu could enter it, but no one else could.
Rong Yu stared at Gu Qingchen for a long time, then he closed his eyes and calmed himself down. He also knew that now was not the time.
Even if he had any thoughts, he had to wait for Gu Qingchen to finish what she wanted to do today.
¡°You won¡¯t be able to escape. I¡¯ll punish you when the matter is over.¡±Rong Yu¡¯s voice drifted into Gu Qingchen¡¯s ears. Gu Qingchen felt numb all over, as if she had been electrocuted.
Before Gu Qingchen could say anything, the family doctor on the other side finally spoke.
¡°The results are out.¡±
His words caught everyone¡¯s attention almost at the same time, and they all looked towards the family doctor.
The family doctor took two sets of blood samples and the test results and walked over to grandfather Rong¡¯s side.
He had been called over by grandfather Rong to do some work, so naturally, he had to report the results to grandfather Rong first.
Grandfather Rong was very calm. During the time he had been waiting, grandfather Rong had already thought a lot, so now it was grandfather Rong who was the calmest.
¡°What¡¯s the result? Just tell me the result.¡±
The family doctor nodded, then ced the two results in front of Grandfather Rong. He stood up straight and said, ¡°Let me give you a rough idea of the test method. I collected the blood samples of Mr. Rong, Mr. Meng, and Young Master Sheng forparison. A normal person has a total of 23 pairs, which is 46 chromosomes. A pair of genes in the same position on the same pair of chromosomes are called alleles. Generally, onees from the father and the other from the mother. In order to test the results more urately, I took thirty DNA loci for testing. If the results are all the same, then it can prove the parent-child rtionship. But if there are more than three different loci, then it can be proved that it is not the parent-child rtionship. After I have tested them separately, I have already obtained the results.¡±
The family doctor also did not expect that he would be faced with this today. Although he had always been very careful not to get involved in too many Rong family matters. But today¡¯s matter, it seemed that he could not escape.
Unexpectedly, he had unintentionally learned such a secret.
¡°Then what is the result?¡±Rong Qingtian opened his mouth. Since he had already tested it, he also wanted to know what the result was.
Once he had figured it out, he would not have any doubts and misgivings in the future.
At this moment, Rong Cheng had also woken up. After hearing the family doctor¡¯s words, he actually got up and subconsciously nced at his own finger.
The surgery to reattach the finger was also very smooth. Rong Cheng subconsciously let out a sigh of relief and then raised his head to look at the family doctor.
¡°That¡¯s right. I also want to know what the result is!¡±
Today, his finger had been cut off for no reason. Although the finger had been reattached, it was definitely different from the previously healthy finger.
When Luo Qiaolian saw that her son had woken up, she hurriedly ran over to check on Rong Cheng¡¯s condition.
However, Rong Cheng frowned and pushed Luo Qiaolian away with one hand, as if he was ming Luo Qiaolian.
When Rong Cheng was lying there, even though his body was drugged and he could not move, he could still think.
He finally understood that today¡¯s incident waspletely caused by his mother.
He finally understood that no matter whose son he was, his mother and that Meng Xianglin were acquainted. They might even have a past.
However, Rong Cheng felt that even if his mother and Meng Xianglin had a past, he could not be Meng Xianglin¡¯s son.
Rong Cheng had always felt that he should be a person of noble blood, and what kind of person was that Meng Xianglin?
How could a man from a romantic venue be his father? !
Rong Cheng felt that Gu Qingchen had just found out from somewhere that Luo Qiaolian and Meng Xianglin had a rtionship when they were young, so he was tempted to use this method to attack him and Luo Qiaolian.
Chapter 537 - 537 Chapter 537, Shocking News (27)
537 Chapter 537, Shocking News (27)
Rong Cheng wanted to see how he would p Gu Qingchen¡¯s face when the results came out!
The family doctor looked at the crowd and pointed the results to grandfather Rong.
¡°Grandfather Rong, this is the result. The one that fits 100% is the rtionship between father and son.¡±
The family doctor pointed at one of the test results. He did not say who it belonged to.
He had onlye here today to do the test. As for whether or not the results would be announced, he would not make the decision on his own.
¡°Old Master Rong, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±
The family doctor knew that this matter was so important that it was an internal matter of the Rong family. He could not stay for long, so it was better for him to leave first.
Old Master Rong nced at the test results, then nodded and said expressionlessly, ¡°Mm, you can go back first.¡±
When the family doctor heard this, it was as if he had received a pardon. He quickly led his people, packed their things, and left.
After the family doctor left, only a few people from the Rong family were left.
After grandfather Rong nced at the crowd, he did not immediately announce the results. Instead, he said, ¡°Lily, today¡¯s birthday banquet is almost over, and it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll get Butler Mo to prepare a car for you to send back.¡±
Obviously, this was an order to drive her away.
Lily stood up with a smile on her face. She was not the slightest bit displeased that grandfather Rong asked her to leave.
¡°Then I Won¡¯t disturb you today. I haven¡¯t adjusted my jetg. I¡¯ll go back and rest. Tomorrow morning, I have to visit my foster mother¡¯s grave.¡±. ¡°Grandfather Rong, Uncle Rong, then I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll visit another day.¡±
After Lily said that, she nced in Rong Yu¡¯s direction.
However, Rong Yu did not change at all. His expression was still as indifferent as before. Gu Qingchen looked at Lily with a smile.
Lily was also smart. Her words could really win the favor of everyone.
Unfortunately, Rong Yu did not fall for her trick.
Even if Lily specifically mentioned Yuan Luoyu in front of Rong Yu, and what she did, Rong Yu was not interested.
Lily¡¯s expression was a little gloomy, as if no matter how hard she tried, Rong Yu refused to even look at her.
Could it be¡ that she was so unpopr with Rong Yu?
Although Rong Yu hated women, didn¡¯t he also have Gu Qingchen Now?
Since he could have a Gu Qingchen by his side, why couldn¡¯t he have her?
Lily¡¯s heart was extremely unbnced, but she also knew that now was not the time. One day, she would let Rong Yu¡¯s attention fall on her!
Yes! There would definitely be such a day!
After Lily left, grandfather Rong looked at Rong Rui again and said in a different tone than lily, ¡°Rong Rui, you can go back first.¡±
With that, Rong Rui immediately stood up and said respectfully, ¡°Yes, Grandfather Rong. Then I¡¯ll go back first. If there¡¯s anything, you can call me.¡±
He was very clean and didn¡¯t have any dissatisfaction. He was very obedient.
Grandfather Rong nodded and Rong Rui left the Rong family¡¯s mansion immediately.
For a moment, only Rong Qingtian¡¯s family and Meng Xianglin were left.
Rong Qingtian had an ominous premonition. If Rong Cheng was really his son, his father would not let Baihe and Rong Rui leave.
There was only one reason why grandfather Rong let these irrelevant people leave!
Rong Cheng¡ was indeed not his son, not the son of the Rong family!
Thinking of this, Rong Qingtian sucked in a breath of cold air. He could only calm himself down and not scare himself.
¡°Alright, there¡¯s no one else now. The results can be announced. I¡¯m tired, it¡¯s about time for me to rest.¡±
The one who said this was not old master rong or Rong Qingtian, but Rong Yu who had not spoken much all this while. Every time he spoke, he would make people tremble in fear!
Gu Qingchen¡¯s face instantly became embarrassed. Now that the two of them were in this position, Rong Yu was always subconsciously supporting her. How could she not understand what rong yu meant by ¡°Tired¡±? Damn it! It was just an excuse.
This guy was obviously trying to make things end quickly and then pull her back to practice kissing!
Gu Qingchen felt that Rong Yu was hopeless.
She was really a little afraid that if the two of them really became one one one day, they would be together. Would Rong Yu tell her that his skills were not good and that he had to practice for a few hours every day?
Gu Qingchen did not know why, but a voice in her heart told her that the possibility was very high!
Gu Qingchen felt like crying, but no tears came. She should not have agreed to let Rong Yu practice any kissing skills with him.
If one day, Rong Yu used the excuse of practicing his skills in bed, and she objected,. Rong Yu would definitely use the matter of practicing kissing skills to refute her.
It felt like he had fallen into a ditch.
Gu Qingchen was distracted while the others were anxiously waiting for the results.
Grandfather Rong nced at Rong Yu and then said slowly, ¡°The results are in my hands. You can see for yourself.¡±
Grandfather Rong gave Butler Mo a look and butler Mo handed the test results to Rong Yu first.
Rong Yu did not even look at it, because he already knew what the result would be.
Gu Qingchen nced at it, and was not surprised at all. She already knew that Meng Xianglin was telling the truth.
This result was actually for Rong Qingtian and the others to see.
Gu Qingchen nodded at Butler Mo, indicating that she had already seen it. Only then did butler Mo take the test report and walk towards Rong Qingtian.
Rong Qingtian and Rong Cheng had been paying attention to the reactions of grandfather Rong and the others. Surprisingly, grandfather Rong, Rong Yu and Gu Qingchen all had the same reaction.
That was¡ no reaction.
Yes!
No reaction at all. From their expressions, there was really no information at all.
This made Rong Qingtian and Rong Cheng very anxious. They did not know what they had seen to have such an expression.
When Butler Mo handed the test report to Rong Qingtian, Rong Qingtian actually had a trace of hesitation.
He did not know whether to ept it or not.
However, after a mental struggle, his rationality still suppressed his emotions.
ept it!
Rong Qingtian took the test report and looked at it. After a pause, he threw the test report in his hand onto Luo Qiaolian¡¯s face.
Although the test report was only a thinyer, it still felt like it was being thrown at her face.
Rong Qingtian used almost all his strength. Luo Qiaolian felt as if she had been pped.
Rong Cheng wanted to know the result, but when he saw Rong Qingtian¡¯s action, he felt a chill in his heart!
This..
Then what about him?
Rong Cheng did not dare to continue thinking. Impossible!
This was definitely impossible!
Rong Cheng never believed that he was not a child of the Rong family!
He firmly believed this.
No, he had not seen the test results, which meant that there was still hope for him!
Chapter 538 - 538 Chapter 538, Shocking News (28)
538 Chapter 538, Shocking News (28)
¡°Luo Qiaolian, exin to me, what is going on? Why is Rong Cheng¡¯s chromosomepletely different from mine? Why is Rong Cheng a 100% match with that Meng Xianglin?¡±
Rong Qingtian roared. He had previously suspected that this Meng Xianglin was sent by Gu Qingchen to deal with the Luo family. However, he never expected that all of this was real!
¡°Impossible! Qingtian, it must be Gu Qingchen¡¯s doing. You have to believe me. Cheng¡¯er is really our child! He is definitely the Rong family¡¯s flesh and blood!¡±
At this point, Luo Qiaolian still refused to admit it. She insisted that Rong Cheng was the child of the Rong family and Rong Qingtian¡¯s son!
Gu Qingchen smiled and squinted her eyes, ¡°Second madam, don¡¯t praise me like that. No matter how long my limbs are, it¡¯s impossible for me to set you up to have a child with someone before I was born. Even if you want to find an excuse, please find a good one!¡±
Gu Qingchen deliberately twisted Luo Qiaolian¡¯s words. Luo Qiaolian immediately said, ¡°Gu Qingchen, don¡¯t y dumb! I¡¯m not talking about what happened in the past. I¡¯m talking about the fact that you set this up and tampered with the test results!¡±
Gu Qingchenughed again and raised her eyebrows slightly. Her tone was slightly raised, ¡°Oh? What happened back then¡ Hehe, so the second madam still remembers the affair back then. You¡¯re saying that I tampered with the test results? Hehe, do you really think that everyone here is blind? During the course of the family doctor¡¯s test, I didn¡¯t say a word to him, nor did I interfere with his test results. Moreover, the family doctor was called by grandfather at thest minute, yet you said that I had tampered with the examination results. Haha, this is ridiculous. Even if you really want to quibble, you should say that grandfather tampered with the examination results. After all, the person who tested the results was called by grandfather, wasn¡¯t it?¡±
Gu Qingchen cleverly fought back and removed herselfpletely.
Of course, she was clean to begin with. It was just that some people with ulterior motives always wanted to drag gu Qingchen into the water.
Luo Qiaolian was rendered speechless by Gu Qingchen. It was impossible for her to say that grandfather Rong deliberately found someone to frame her like Gu Qingchen had said!
In short, the current Luo Qiaolian was very troublesome.
Meng Xianglin looked at Luo Qiaolian coldly and said without a trace of sympathy, ¡°HMPH! Luo Qiaolian, in my lifetime, I was actually able to see you in this state. Even if I die, I will die without regrets! Now that the results are out, Rong Cheng is my son. No, that¡¯s not right. It should be Meng Cheng!¡±
With this test report, Meng Xianglin felt his back straightened. Now that he wanted to recognize Rong Cheng, he felt confident.
Previously, when he took the test report, everyone did not believe him. This time, it was Old Master Rong who got someone to test it, so they should believe him.
Rong Qingtian felt like his head was buzzing. When Meng Xianglin spoke here, he constantly reminded him that he was wearing a big green hat on his head!
And with this, he had been wearing it for more than twenty years!
And he had even helped raise someone else¡¯s son for so many years!
Rong Qingtian was so angry that he almost fainted. Fortunately, he knew how to exercise. Otherwise, if he was not careful, he would really faint from anger today.
Rong Cheng waspletely stunned. He could not believe what he had heard.
He did not know whether it was because he had lost too much blood or because he was too shocked to hear the news. Rong Cheng felt as if his vision waspletely white. It was as if he could not see anything. In the next second, he was about to copse.
He¡ he¡ He¡¯s not a child of the Rong Family?
It¡¯s about this guy¡ who has nothing and is the son of a man!
He has no noble blood, he is just a lowly can not be lowly people!
He now has everything, is about to lose, he most yearns to own the rong group, has left him far away!
He¡ had nothing!
Nothing!
Nothing..
Rong Cheng¡¯s body stiffened, his eyes no longer focused!
In the next second, Rong Cheng suddenly woke up. He staggered over to Rong Qingtian¡¯s side and snatched the test report. Holding it in his hand, he stared at the test report with his eyes wide open.
On the test report, it was written on the paternity test between him and Meng Xianglin that they were 100% simr. The test report stated that they were father and son.
On the other test results, it was written that he and Rong Qingtian were not father and son.
Not father and son..
Rong Cheng¡¯s eyes and mind were filled with these five words.
He¡ was really not a child of the Rong family!
¡°No! This is impossible! This is absolutely impossible. There must be a mistake. How can I be the child of that lowly person? I am a child of the Rong family. I have always been!¡±
Rong Cheng could not take this blow. He had thought that after the results were out, he would give gu qingchen a hard p in the face, but in the end¡ it was not like that.
Instead, he gave him a hard p, a very loud p!
Rong Cheng shook his head as he tore up the two test results with his hands.
In his excitement, he actually forgot that his fingers had just finished the surgery. His fingers were bleeding, yet he still wanted to feel no pain.
That¡¯s true..
The pain in his heart and spirit had reached its limit. How could the injury on his hand know pain?
He only knew that everything in the Rong family was leaving him. Without the Rong family as a backer, he was nothing!
¡°This isn¡¯t real. It definitely isn¡¯t real. It¡¯s not real.¡±
Rong Cheng kept repeating this sentence and tore the test report into pieces!
It was as if the test sheet was gone and he was a member of the Rong family.
Rong Qingtian¡¯s face was dark as he looked at Rong Cheng. The more he looked at Rong Cheng, the more he felt that Rong Cheng did not seem like a child of the Rong family.
A child of the Rong family should be like Rong Yu.
Look at Rong Cheng, how he looked now!
Actually, Rong Qingtian hadpletely brought his personal feelings into looking at people. In the past, when he knew that Rong Cheng was his son, he did not think that there was anything wrong with Rong Cheng.
But now, when he found out that Rong Cheng was not his son, no matter how he looked at Rong Cheng, he felt that he was not pleasing to the eye.
In fact, when he saw Rong Cheng, he could even make Rong Qingtian remember that he had been cuckolded for so many years and had been raising a cheap son for others for so many years!
When he thought of this, Rong Qingtian felt that his anger could not be contained.
Luo Qiaolian¡¯s heart ached for her son Rong Cheng, but she had no other choice. She could only hug Rong Cheng and Pat his back as she spoke, ¡°Cheng¡¯er, you are a child of the Rong family. You are a child of the Rong family. Don¡¯t be angry. This was all designed by them. Their goal is to drive us away and Clear Rong Yu¡¯s Path!¡±
Luo Qiaolian still refused to admit what had happened in the past. She could not admit it. Even if she had to face the hard truth, she would not admit it!
Meng Xianglin looked at Luo Qiaolian¡¯s expression and felt disgusted.
Chapter 539 - 539 Chapter 539, Shocking News (29)
539 Chapter 539, Shocking News (29)
¡°Luo Qiaolian, how much longer are you going to hold on? Now that we have the evidence, do you still want to Quibble? Cheng¡¯er is my son, the son of the Meng Family!¡±
Meng Xianglin seemed to be possessed. He just wanted to recognize Rong Cheng.
Actually, Gu Qingchen did not really understand Meng Xianglin¡¯s obsession.
It was just that everyone had their own thoughts. Perhaps to Meng Xianglin, recognizing his ancestors was more important than his child¡¯s future.
This was a personal choice. Gu Qingchen wouldn¡¯t interfere.
Anyway, they had achieved their goal today. Rong Cheng¡¯s background and the Rong family were all very clear.
¡°Dad, you can¡¯t just decide that I¡¯m not your son! ¡°Dad, I grew up by your side. Don¡¯t you know what I am like? ¡°Look, look carefully. Do you really think that I look like this lowly person? ¡°I¡¯m so noble, and he¡¯s so lowly. How can we be father and Son?¡±
Rong Cheng pushed away Luo Qiaolian, who was hugging him, and grabbed Rong Qingtian.
Rong Cheng felt that he still had a glimmer of hope. As long as Rong Qingtian believed in him, there was still room for change!
Rong Qingtian¡¯s mouth almost twisted from anger. Rong Cheng was like him?
HMPH! He could see that Rong Cheng was exactly like that Meng Xianglin.
That¡¯s right! He was exactly like him.
They were practically carved from the same mold!
¡°Let Go! What¡¯s the use of your guarantee? The test results won¡¯t lie, but people¡ HMPH, there are many who lie!¡±
Rong Qingtian looked at Luo Qiaolian. Obviously, he was saying that Luo Qiaolian was a liar.
Rong Cheng staggered a few steps. He was a little unsteady.
It¡¯s over!
If even Rong Qingtian did not believe him now, what was he going to do?
Oh right! There was also grandfather Rong!
¡°Grandfather, grandfather, you usually dote on me the most. Help me say something. I am definitely not that man¡¯s son. I am from the Rong family. Have you forgotten? I am the youngest son of the Rong family!¡±
Rong Cheng had no other choice. He actually threw himself onto the ground and hugged grandfather Rong¡¯s thigh.
Instantly, tears streamed down his face and he could not cry.
Gu Qingchen could not help but exim, ¡°If I don¡¯t be an actress, I¡¯ll really be blind.¡±
These tears came as they were said and as they were said and done!
¡°You¡¯re the best actress! Gu Qingchen, don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t see that you¡¯re just pretending in front of us. You¡¯re not a good person either!¡±
Since she had already gotten into an argument with Gu Qingchen, Luo Qiaolian would not be so reserved in her words. She simply mocked Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen was not interested in people of Luo Qiaolian¡¯s level. She just smiled coldly, ¡°You¡¯re a good person. However, this good thing of yours only worked twenty years ago. Not only did you steal someone else¡¯s husband, but you also angered the real wife to death. In the end, you even relied on a fake son to get to the top. ¡°Hehe, you know how to use such methods at such a young age. I really admire your upbringing. ¡°The Luo family¡¯s education¡ Hehe, it¡¯s really brilliant.¡±
Rong Qingtian¡¯s face flushed red when he heard this, and he felt a little embarrassed.
Actually, many elders knew about the matter between him and Luo Qiaolian, but no one would say it in front of them.
Moreover, this was a long time ago, no one would bring it up for no reason.
When Gu Qingchen brought it up today, Rong Qingtian thought of Yuan Luoyu and felt extremely guilty!
Back then, he actually killed his own wife for a shameless woman like Luo Qiaolian!
When he thought of Yuan Luoyu dying in childbirth, he felt guilty.
In fact, until now, Rong Qingtian did not know that Yuan Luoyu was actually poisoned to death.
Gu Qingchen could already confirm this point.
Although Gu Qingchen had no evidence to prove that the person who poisoned Yuan Luoyu was Luo Qiaolian, the appearance of Luo Qiaolian was definitely a fatal blow to Yuan Luoyu.
Thinking of these things, thest bit of pity that Rong Qingtian had for Luo Qiaolian disappearedpletely.
Gu Qingchen only sneered. It was not that she knew how to speak, but she knew how to read people¡¯s minds.
She had clearly seen Rong Qingtian¡¯s heart soften for a moment just now.
Gu Qingchen felt that it was ridiculous. The test results were out. Rong Qingtian also knew that Rong Cheng was not his son. How could he still be soft-hearted towards Luo Qiaolian.
So..
Gu Qingchen felt that she needed to add more fuel to the fire.
As expected, Rong Qingtian¡¯s face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot when he said those words. He no longer felt any pity for Luo Qiaolian and Rong Cheng.
All he could think about was how they had lied to him, how he had been cuckolded, and¡ how Yuan Luoyu had died!
¡°Gu Qingchen, i. . . Don¡¯t go too far. If you¡¯re really that ruthless, don¡¯t me our Luo family for being ruthless and merciless!¡±
Although it was not a glorious thing to mention her family at this time.
But at this point, this was the only thing that Luo Qiaolian could do.
Fortunately¡ she still had the Luo family as her backer.
Thinking back, Luo Qiaolian had followed her father, the old master of the Luo family, to seduce Rong Qingtian.
Now that something had happened, she believed that it had something to do with the arrangements of the Luo family.
Therefore, the Luo family had to stand up for her in this matter!
Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows lightly and said disdainfully, ¡°Luo Family? So what? The one I want to strike down is your Luo family. Even if your Luo family doesn¡¯t attack me, I will attack you.¡±
¡°Gu Qingchen, do you really think that you can shake the Luo Family?¡±? Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. Who doesn¡¯t know that if you weren¡¯t the daughter-inw of the Rong family, do you think that your gu corporation would still be able to hold on until now? ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the Rong family¡¯s sake, do you think you would still be able to survive in city y?¡±
Speaking of these, Luo Qiaolian was extremely proud. It was as if dealing with Gu Qingchen was as simple as squashing an ant!
Gu qingchen sneered, ¡°What you said is the exact opposite. Without the protection of the Rong family, your Luo family is about to fall.¡±
Gu Qingchen wasn¡¯t trying to scare Luo Qiaolian, but was stating a fact that was about to happen.
The incident with Rong Cheng Today had already caused the rtionship between the Rong family and the Luo family to break down.
Now that the Rong family had expressed their stance, or if the outside world knew about the internal situation of the Rong family, they would begin to take action.
¡°Grandfather, grandfather, you can¡¯t just ignore me. I¡¯m your little grandson. Don¡¯t you love me the most? You Can¡¯t trust them!¡±
Rong Cheng did not care about what Luo Qiaolian and Gu Qingchen were fighting for. He only wanted grandfather Rong¡¯s support wholeheartedly.
As long as grandfather Rong spoke, everything would be easy for the Rong family.
Rong Cheng only knew that he could not leave the Rong family. He absolutely could not!
¡°Grandfather, you must believe me!¡±
Rong Cheng seemed to have run out of words. Under such circumstances, he really had nothing to say.
He could only repeat the same sentence repeatedly, hoping to get grandfather Rong¡¯s approval.
Chapter 540 - 540 Chapter 540 Shocking News (30)
540 Chapter 540 Shocking News (30)
¡°Luo Qiaolian.¡±
After seeing the results, the Silent Old Man Rong finally spoke.
What he paid attention to was not Rong Cheng who was kneeling on the ground and begging him to believe, but Luo Qiaolian.
Luo Qiaolian¡¯s entire body trembled. She did not know why, but at this moment, she was especially afraid that old man Rong would call her.
!!
Actually, when facing grandfather Rong, Luo Qiaolian felt that it was even more terrifying than when facing her father, grandfather Luo.
It was as if it was the kind of aura that seeped out from the bones, causing people to Shudder and not dare to act rashly in front of Grandfather Rong.
Luo Qiaolian stole a nce at grandfather Rong, then walked in front of grandfather Rong, ¡°Dad¡ you called for me?¡±
Grandfather Rong stared at Luo Qiaolian for a long time before he slowly said, ¡°Rong Cheng¡ whose son is he?¡±
It was not a question, but amanding tone.
Luo Qiaolian¡¯s heart trembled. When she was facing Rong Qingtian and the others, Luo Qiaolian could pester them and lie without batting an eyelid. Her voice did not even tremble.
But when she was facing grandfather Rong, especially in such a serious situation. Luo Qiaolian wanted to lie, but subconsciously could not say it.
After a long while, Luo Qiaolian said, ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t believe them. I really don¡¯t know this man. It was them who framed me.¡±
Luo Qiaolian did not answer grandfather Rong directly. She only said that she did not know Meng Xianglin.
Gu Qingchen was already speechless at this woman.
She could still lie under such circumstances. The DNA test had already exined everything, yet she still had the nerve to say that she did not know Meng Xianglin.
Hehe!
This woman was really¡ She did not know if her brain was good or not.
Rong Yu frowned slightly and was a little annoyed.
He was not annoyed that Luo Qiaolian was lying, but that she was dawdling. He could not finish this matter and wasted the time he had to practice kissing with Gu Qingchen today.
To Rong Yu, nothing was more important than this matter.
However, today was the day Gu Qingchen was going to take down Luo Qiaolian. He could not bear to let Gu Qingchen miss this good show, so he could only sit here and bear with it.
Rong Yu decided that when he went back, he must work overtime. Otherwise, he could not make up for the trauma in his heart!
Yes!
It was decided!
Before Gu Qingchen knew it, Rong Yu had secretly decided to extend the practice time.
Rong Yu was not interested in the farce in front of him, so basically, everyone only saw Rong Yu sitting there and did not know what Rong Yu was thinking.
Even Gu Qingchen could not see what Rong Yu was thinking.
It was just that the position under his butt seemed to be a little hard all the time.
And what exactly was Rong Yu thinking at this moment?
Naturally, he was thinking about what tricks he would y tonight during practice to add a little spice.
He was already very familiar with regr kissing, so he was ready to make a breakthrough.
For this, Rong Yu had already collected a lot of information, all about kissing posture and techniques.
These were all things that Gu Qingchen did not know.
If Gu Qingchen saw Rong Yu¡¯s pile of information, she did not know if she would be scared away.
Those pile of information, if she really had to try every single one of them, she really did not know how long she would have to try.
Interestingly, Rong Yu was not tired of this and seemed to be very interested in studying it.
Of course, he was only interested in Gu Qingchen. He only felt a sense of achievement when he applied these technologies to Gu Qingchen.
On the other side, grandfather Rong¡¯s face darkened when he heard Luo Qiaolian¡¯s words.
After a long while, he said, ¡°Do you think that I wouldn¡¯t know what happened to you before you married into the Rong Family? Do you need me to show you the evidence of your past rtionship?¡±
What¡ What!
Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. Even Rong Qingtian was dumbfounded.
What did Old Master Rong Mean?
¡°Dad, What do you mean? You¡¯ve investigated Lian ¡®er before?¡±Rong Qingtian was very surprised.
Old Master Rong did not even bother to lift his eyelids. He snorted from his nose, ¡°Do you really think that it¡¯s so easy to enter the main gate of our Rong Family? If she wants to enter, she naturally has to investigate first.¡±
Grandfather Rong did not hide anything. He spoke with confidence.
Actually, it was normal. Grandfather Rong was such a shrewd person. In this kind of matter, he definitely had to have a clear mind.
Rong Qingtian paused. He actually did not say anything. He only felt extremely defeated!
That¡¯s right, it was that kind of defeat.
Back then, his father already knew that Luo Qiaolian was not as pure as she appeared.
His father also knew long ago that Luo Qiaolian had once had an affair with another man, and it was the kind of man who lived in a brothel all year round!
His father knew everything, but he¡ was actually like a fool, infatuated by Luo Qiaolian. He even¡ hurt his first wife, Yuan Luoyu, because of this woman.
Yuan Luoyu even died in childbirth because of this matter!
When he thought of this, Rong Qingtian felt his heart block up, as if he couldn¡¯t breathe!
How much did he miss back then, and how much did he do wrong?
¡°Dad! Since you know about Lian ¡®er, OH, no, it¡¯s about this slut, why didn¡¯t you tell me? If you told me¡ I wouldn¡¯t¡¡±
¡°Wouldn¡¯t what?¡±Old Master Rong interrupted Rong Qingtian¡¯s words, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t go out and fool around? HMPH, you¡¯re my son. How could I not know what you¡¯re thinking. Even if I told you back then, would you have left Luo Qiaolian? And even if you had left Luo Qiaolian back then, there would still be other women in the future, and the oue would still be the same.¡±
Grandfather Rong was very thorough. Actually, he was not very satisfied with Rong Qingtian.
This son was capable, but his ability to judge people was really far inferior to Yuan Luoyu¡¯s.
Back then, Yuan Luoyu¡¯s ability surpassed Rong Qingtian¡¯s. Rong Qingtian would do this kind of thing sooner orter. This was something that grandfather Rong had a premonition about.
There were some things that he could not interfere with. The rtionship between two people still needed to be resolved by two people.
In fact, back then, grandfather Rong and Yuan Luoyu had discussed some matters between husband and wife. However, Yuan Luoyu was more straightforward in this aspect. Moreover, she trusted her husband very much.
She had never thought that her husband, who loved her so much, would actually do such a thing.
Grandfather Rong had always felt that the Rong family owed Yuan Luoyu. At the same time, he really admired Yuan Luoyu¡¯s personal ability.
It was precisely because of this that he treated Rong Yu so well. In fact, it was more or less to make up for Yuan Luoyu.
Rong Qingtian was taught a lesson by his father. After hearing his father¡¯s words, he thought about what he had done back then.
He suddenly felt that he was a scumbag!
A scumbag through and through!
He had treated Yuan Luoyu that way back then. Today, it was his retribution.
Chapter 541 - 541 Chapter 541: Shocking News (31)
541 Chapter 541: Shocking News (31)
Rong Yu was originally sitting there and was only interested in Gu Qingchen. However, when he heard what Rong Qingtian said, he snorted coldly.
Although his voice was not loud, it was clearly heard.
The disdain and mockery in his voice struck Rong Qingtian¡¯s chest deeply!
It was as if his chest had been struck by a heavy object. For a long time, he was unable to recover.
!!
Rong Yu had never talked about such things to him in all these years. He had always thought that Rong Yu did not have any impression of his mother. Without the feelings of a mother and son, he should not have such strong feelings.
It was only at that moment that he truly understood that this son of his actually despised his actions in his heart.
Rong Qingtian had lost his youngest son, whom he loved the most, overnight. He also realized that his first wife¡¯s son had always despised him!
This was a fatal blow to Rong Qingtian.
Gu Qingchen tilted her head slightly and nced at Rong Yu.
She knew that Rong Yu would never participate in anything that he was not interested in.
Although he just snorted, Gu Qingchen could see that Rong Yu¡¯s mood had indeed been affected a little.
Perhaps, this could be considered as some feelings that had been suppressed in the bottom of his heart. Today, he could finally vent them out.
After looking at Rong Yu, Gu Qingchen extended her hand into Rong Yu¡¯s palm.
Rong Yu raised his head to look at Gu Qingchen and slightly curled his lips. Gu Qingchen also curled her lips. The two of them were actually so simr.
Rong Qingtian looked at Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu. He did not know why, but at this moment, he actually felt that Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu were sopatible together.
They were much morepatible than him and Yuan Luoyu being together. Perhaps¡ if he had been able to be together with Yuan Luoyu back then, today would have been a different scene.
Grandfather Rong ignored Rong Qingtian and looked at Luo Qiaolian instead.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me the truth? Or¡ Do you want me to invite your father over before you¡¯re willing to tell me? Or¡ Do you want your father to exin this matter?¡±
Gu Qingchen subconsciously nced at grandfather Rong and narrowed her eyes.
Grandfather Rong really had a sharp eye!
Just based on this matter alone, he had thought of so many things.
An ordinary person would probably only think that it was Luo Qiaolian who was greedy for the Rong family¡¯s wealth and honor that caused her to make such a bold move.
However, grandfather Rong had seen too much.
With just Luo Qiaolian back then, she would not have been able toe up with such a detailed n by herself.
Therefore¡ it must have been someone from the Luo family helping her.
In other words, the Luo family knew about this matter.
At the very least, grandfather Luo must have known about it. Or perhaps, the whole matter was actually guided by grandfather Luo andpleted by Luo Qiaolian.
In fact, Old Master Rong¡¯s guess was almost the same as what Gu Qingchen had read from Luo Qiaolian¡¯s mind.
Back then, Luo Qiaolian was still young. Even if she was ruthless and merciless, she still did not think things through so thoroughly.
From the moment Luo Qiaolian hooked up with Rong Qingtian, it was basically all nned by the old master of the Luo family.
Even Rong Cheng¡¯s ident was the idea of the old master of the Luo family.
The old master of the Luo family had used a child that was not from the Rong family to raise as a child of the Rong family.
Hehe!
This kind of thought¡ was obvious.
It was just that he did not expect the old master of the Luo family to be so tolerant. He had actually endured until now.
As long as the Rong Group had the chance to fall into Rong Cheng¡¯s hands, the old master of the Luo family would have a way to turn the Rong group into the Luo family¡¯s group.
From this, it could be seen that the old master of the Luo family had already had the intention to annex the Rong family many years ago.
Indeed, it was Sima Zhao¡¯s intention.
Luo Qiaolian¡¯s heart trembled as her mind rapidly pondered.
Could it be¡ that Old Master Rong knew something? Or was he simply deceiving her?
But from what Old Master Rong said just now, it was clear that he had already investigated everything about her before.
Perhaps, grandfather Rong really knew!
Luo Qiaolian thought about it and raised her head. When she met grandfather Rong¡¯s sharp eyes, she suddenly did not know what to say.
Grandfather Rong continued, ¡°I gave you a chance, but you didn¡¯t seize it. Butler Mo, go and invite grandfather Luo over.¡±
Don¡¯t look at the Rong family as a business family, the Luo family as a political family. If grandfather Rong wanted to meet grandfather Luo, it would only be a matter of a few words.
After all, the influence of the Rong family spread all over the country, in all industries, and at all levels.
It was just the Luo family. They only had status in city y, but in reality, if they fought with the Rong family, they would be abused by the Rong family at any moment.
¡°Wait, I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll Talk!¡±
Luo Qiaolian knew that at this time, the Luo family must not be involved.
Once the Luo family was implicated, there would be no turning back.
¡°Yes! Cheng¡¯er is the child of me and that man! But¡ I didn¡¯t know at the time. This matter has nothing to do with the Luo family. It¡¯s just that I love Qingtian too much and didn¡¯t dare to tell Qingtian. That¡¯s why there was such a big misunderstanding.¡±
Luo Qiaolian finally admitted it.
Rong Cheng heard it from the side. His entire being seemed to have been struck by lightning as he knelt there motionlessly.
His eyes seemed to have stopped shaking as well, just like a stone statue.
He¡ was really not a child of the Rong family.
He was the son of that Meng Xianglin, the son of that slut.
He had heard these words from Luo Qiaolian. In the end, he was not looking at any evidence, but listening to the person involved.
However, these words weren¡¯t what Rong Cheng wanted to hear.
Rong Cheng knelt there, feeling as if everything had happened too quickly. He hadn¡¯t even mentally prepared himself before it was all over.
Rong Qingtian finally knew from Luo Qiaolian¡¯s mouth what kind of person Luo Qiaolian was.
This was the first time Rong Cheng¡¯s family had been so tacitly silent.
After a long while, Luo Qiaolian was the first to speak, ¡°Old Master Rong, I was indeed the one who did this. Back then, I was too childish, that¡¯s why it ended up like this. ¡°Back then, I was forced to do this because I had no other choice. Moreover, Cheng¡¯er has been in the Rong family for so many years. Although he hasn¡¯t made any achievements, he can be considered obedient and sensible. You used to like him a lot too! Besides, Cheng¡¯er doesn¡¯t know his identity. This matter has nothing to do with him. Don¡¯t Chase Cheng¡¯er away!¡±
Luo Qiaolian still wanted to keep Rong Cheng. Even if it was in name, it was still a good thing that he was only an adopted son.
¡°No! Meng Cheng still needs toe with me and inherit our Meng family¡¯s business! Although our Meng family doesn¡¯t have any business to inherit, we still have to inherit the incense!¡±
Meng Xianglin hade today to take Rong Cheng away. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he havee here for nothing?
Gu Qingchen realized that it was really wise to find this Meng Xianglin. He had really yed a great role tonight.
Chapter 542 - 542 Chapter 542, shocking news (32)
542 Chapter 542, shocking news (32)
To be honest, without this Meng Xianglin, Gu Qingchen had a way to prove that Rong Cheng was not a child of the Rong family.
However, this Meng Xianglin was really too useful.
He could always intervene at the crucial moment, leaving no room for change.
Luo Qiaolian¡¯s passionate words had already made people feel a little soft-hearted, but with Meng Xianglin intervening, all of a sudden, they were in no mood.
!!
Rong Qingtian¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of being cuckolded and having a cheap son.
Now, even if grandfather Rong could forgive Luo Qiaolian, he would not be able to forgive Luo Qiaolian.
Seeing this, Gu Qingchen knew that today¡¯s matter was almost over.
But¡ what happened next would depend on grandfather Rong¡¯s thoughts.
¡°Grandfather, since the rtionship between the Luo family and our Rong family is actually not rted, then I won¡¯t take this into ount in my next actions. Of course, I hope grandfather can understand my painstaking efforts.¡±
Gu Qingchen was reminding grandfather Rong that it was time for the Rong family to take a stand.
One had to know that Gu Qingchen was helping grandfather Rong clean up the internal and external forces of the Rong family. She could not let her do everything alone. When it was time to have an attitude, the Rong family had to have an attitude.
Grandfather Rong gave Gu Qingchen a deep look. It seemed that all these people today had been schemed against by Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen had brought the people here and revealed that Rong Cheng was not a child of the Rong family. This was just a prelude. She just wanted to make the Rong family give a clear attitude.
Previously, the Rong family did not give a clear attitude. It could be said that it was because of Luo Qiaolian and Rong Cheng.
Now, the Rong family had no reason not to express their stance.
Grandfather Rong was a little emotional. This Gu Qingchen girl was already so stable and deep at such a young age. He hoped that she and Rong Yu could be well.
Otherwise, this little girl would be in big trouble.
¡°Okay, I got it.¡±
After Gu Qingchen received grandfather Rong¡¯s promise, she had nothing else to do.
Rong Yu could also see that today¡¯s matter hade to an end. The show that he should watch had already been finished.
He had to go back and do business with Gu Qingchen!
The moment he thought of going back to do business, Rong Yu became especially enthusiastic.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Rong Yu stood up almost immediately and held Gu Qingchen¡¯s hand, ready to leave at any time.
Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. When did Rong Yu be so impatient in doing things?
However, she had seen enough of today¡¯s drama. She didn¡¯t care much about how Rong Cheng and Rong Qingtian would deal with itter.
Gu Qingchen believed that no matter how much Rong Cheng and Luo Qiaolian talked, they would not be able to salvage the situation today.
Gu Qingchen was dragged away by Rong Yu. However, the two of them did not really leave the mansion because Rong Yu said, ¡°I¡¯m staying here today. No one is allowed to disturb me.¡±
What he meant was that Rong Yu and Gu Qingchen were staying at the side of the mansion, which was the small building where Rong Yu lived alone.
Rong Qingtian and grandfather Rong were a little surprised.
To be honest, although there was Rong Yu¡¯s own residence here, Rong Yu had not lived here for a long time.
It could be said that Rong Yu had not returned to the mansion for a long time.
Today¡ Rong Yu actually stayed over!
This staying over was actually a very simple matter, which wasplicated by Rong Qingtian and grandfather Rong¡¯s thoughts.
They thought that Rong Yu had said that he wanted to stay over to tell them that Rong Yu would watch them handle this matter.
If they did not handle it properly, Rong Yu would intervene.
Thinking of this, Rong Qingtian and grandfather Rong paused, thinking about how to deal with this matter.
How would they know that Rong Yu stayed over because he did not want to go back to the vi and dy his and Gu Qingchen¡¯s practice time.
He did not want to waste any time for his practice.
If he stayed here, he would be able to practice for at least 20 minutes more.
He wondered if everyone would vomit blood and die if they knew what Rong Yu was thinking!
Rong Yu, who did not like women and hated women, actually wanted to be intimate with a woman. He was so..
Ugh¡ he spent so much effort!
Yes, he had spent a lot of effort!
Gu Qingchen was pulled into her own small building by Rong Yu. Gu Qingchen originally wanted to take a look around, but as soon as she entered, she felt her entire body being flipped over by Rong Yu.
In the next second, her entire body was in Rong Yu¡¯s embrace, and the tip of her nose was Rong Yu¡¯s unique scent.
The edge of her lips was Rong Yu¡¯s warm red lips, and the tip of her tongue was Rong Yu¡¯s scent.
Gu Qingchen had to admit that Rong Yu¡¯s kissing skills were getting better and better. From the beginning, she was not familiar with it, but now, there were all kinds of tricks. She almost could not refuse and was addicted to it.
When she was kissing Rong Yu, Gu Qingchen could not feel the passage of time at all. She could only feel that she wanted Rong Yu to go deeper, continue, and then go deeper, and then continue.
Just like that, the kiss would go on forever.
For some reason, Gu Qingchen could always feel the changes in Rong Yu during these few practice sessions.
The kiss was getting more and morefortable, and it could even arouse her lust. It was as if there was a kitten in her heart, scratching and scratching at times.
The itchiness in her heart made her whole body go numb. Several times, she could not help but cry out.
Some of the voices were swallowed by Rong Yu, while others were revealed.
Hearing that low voice, which sounded like a moan, Gu Qingchen felt a burning sensation on her face. She had never thought that she would make such a seductive voice.
It was too embarrassing!
However, what Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t know was that after hearing the voice, Rong Yu¡¯s whole body went stiff. His body had already changed.
Initially, he could still control himself with self-control. However, when he heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s soft, cat-like voice.
Instantly, his entire body was like a sh flood. He transformed into a flood beast and his kiss became even more wild and unrestrained!
Gu Qingchen felt as if she was about to be swallowed by Rong Yu. Previously, Gu Qingchen could still control her body, but now, she only felt that she waspletely controlled by Rong Yu.
Her entire body, her entire person, seemed to be under Rong Yu¡¯s control. She did not have any ability to resist at all!
She felt a cold sensation on her neck, and she felt a warm sensation on her chest. It was the warmth from Rong Yu¡¯s palm.
Although Rong Yu kissed wildly, his hands were still very gentle. He was not very familiar with this. At first, he was just following his instincts, but after rubbing it a few times, Rong Yu became interested in it, as if he had found a new prey, he was full of interest!
Bit by bit, bit by bit, gently, with a trace of gentleness, Rong Yu felt around as if he had found a novel toy. He could not put it down and was addicted to it!
Chapter 543 - 543 Chapter 543, shocking news (33)
543 Chapter 543, shocking news (33)
Gu Qingchen only felt her entire body stiffen, and her breathing held a little. In the wild kiss and gentle groping, she felt a burning sensation.
Along with Rong Yu¡¯s movements, Gu Qingchen felt as if she had gone from Hell to Heaven, and then the next second, she fell from heaven to Hell.
That kind of up-and-down, cold-and-hot feeling made it difficult for Gu Qingchen to resist.
Meanwhile, Rong Yu seemed to be addicted to ying, unable to stop, and refused to stop.
!!
¡°Rong Yu¡ that¡ can you¡¡±
Gu Qingchen only felt that her speech was intermittent. One sentence, one breath, it was impossible to say.
There was nothing she could do. Rong Yu was really too strong. He tortured her so much that she could not even speak properly.
Before Gu Qingchen could finish speaking, she heard Rong Yu¡¯s low and deep voice.
¡°I can¡¯t!¡±
Then, in the next second, Gu Qingchen felt that she was once again in deep trouble.
This time, it seemed to be even more intense, making it even more difficult for her to control herself!
Gu Qingchen even thought to herself, why not just ept it? She wouldn¡¯t care about the fetal poison anyway!
Unfortunately, Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t mind, but Rong Yu had always minded.
He would never have any chance of infecting Gu Qingchen under uncertain circumstances.
Even though Rong Yu had endured a lot, he was willing to do it for Gu Qingchen.
Moreover, he actually had some benefits. Although it was a little ufortable to practice kissing techniques every day, he still felt great!
And today, Rong Yu found a new research that could be developed.
Rong Yu was thinking about this question. Should he increase the time to practice new research every day, or should he take some time out from practicing kissing techniques?
In almost a second, Rong Yu had already made his decision.
He had to spend more time!
This was an absolute, without any discussion.
Of course, after the practice, he still had to talk to Gu Qingchen.
As for whether Gu Qingchen agreed or not, Hehe, he had to do it.
Anyway, Doctor Hua was looking for a way for him. Although the two of them could not practice their bed skills for the time being, he could start some preparation procedures in advance!
Well, I will continue to check some new information tomorrow. I Can¡¯t always let him feelfortable, let him feel good, and ignore Gu Qingchen.
He also wanted to know, with what method, what kind of strength, can let Gu Qingchen also feelfortable, feel that kind of * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Feeling!
Gu Qingchen really did not know what Rong Yu was thinking, or else he would really be ashamed and angry.
At this moment, Gu Qingchen¡¯s mind was filled with the novel feeling that Rong Yu had brought to her. That feeling, from intense tofortable, fromfortable to the extreme, she could no longer describe it with words.
She also could not make any sound other than a moan.
¡°Dear wife, do you still like it?¡±
Rong Yu preferred when the two of them explored each other and exchanged their feelings.
He needed to know how Gu Qingchen would react to his skills.
Although he had already seen Gu Qingchen¡¯s pouting face, he still had a perverted thought that he wanted Gu Qingchen to say it out loud.
It was as if if Gu Qingchen said it out loud, the two of them became closer and deeper.
Gu Qingchen was embarrassed and indignant. Her eyes were originally closed, but after hearing Rong Yu¡¯s words, she opened them and red at Rong Yu.
How could she say such flirtatious words!
Gu Qingchen bit her lips tightly and expressed her intention with her actions.
Rong Yu¡¯s devilish lips were like ck Roses blooming in the dark night. It was enchanting and wild, with a hint of danger!
¡°Dear wife, don¡¯t you want to say it? I really want to hear your voice. Dear Wife¡¯s voice is very nice, very¡ enchanting!¡±
Gu Qingchen felt as if her brain had exploded. Her face was already red, and she felt embarrassed, as if she had a fever.
But no matter what Rong Yu said, she refused to open her mouth. Except for such shy words, she found it difficult to speak. Actually, she was worried that when she opened her mouth, it would be that kind of stato voice, as if she was panting.
Rong Yu smiled brightly, as if he was very patient, waiting for Gu Qingchen to speak.
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu¡¯s deep ck eyes, as if she could speak, encouraging her to speak out her feelings.
Gu Qingchen was almost bewitched by this look, and in the end, she decided to close her eyes again.
HMPH!
Wasn¡¯t Rong Yu¡¯s eyes amazing?
Then she might as well close her eyes and not look.
Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen¡¯s appearance and could not help but chuckle. His voice was very deep and had a strong sense of attraction.
¡°Dear wife, close your eyes. Do you want me to continue? Okay, I will definitely satisfy my dear wife.¡±
Rong Yu was a man of his word. He wanted to hear Gu Qingchen¡¯s inner feelings today. He wanted to hear those words that made him feel happy from Gu Qingchen¡¯s mouth.
So..
Rong Yu had also started to level up!
The gentle kneading of the zeroes had reduced the force. He only used two fingers to gently knead the zeroes in the middle. The force was sometimes light and sometimes heavy. Sometimes it felt like it was itching, and sometimes it felt like it was destroying the zeroes!
Gu Qingchen was tormented by this extreme feeling.
Instinctively, she wanted Rong Yu to continue, but she did not know what to do.
She just wanted Rong Yu to continue and go deeper.
However, Rong Yu seemed to have seen through Gu Qingchen. He repeated this action and refused to do anything else.
When Rong Yu kneaded the zeroes again, Gu Qingchen finally could not help but cry out softly.
The gentleness in her voice was mixed with a hint of satisfaction, but at the same time, it also seemed to have a hint of dissatisfaction.
Rong Yu was also tortured by this feeling, but his endurance was extraordinary, which was why he was able to hold on until now.
However, when he heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s seductive voice, he felt that he could not hold on anymore.
His pair of ck eyes darkened, and it seemed to have turned red!
¡°My dear wife, you still won¡¯t tell me? Then I¡¯ll tell you, Okay?¡±
Rong Yu whispered in Gu Qingchen¡¯s ear. After saying that, he gently bit gu Qingchen¡¯s earlobe and used the tip of his tongue to outline the outline of her ear.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s ear was a sensitive area. After being touched by Rong Yu, she immediately felt an electric current engulfing her entire body. She even subconsciously trembled a few times.
Rong Yu¡¯s eyes darkened and the corners of his lips curled up slightly. His movements did not slow down as he started to attack Gu Qingchen¡¯s ear.
As he attacked, he whispered in her ear, ¡°Dear wife, I really want to hear your voice. Call me a few more times. I like it.¡±
Chapter 544 - 544 Chapter 544, shocking news (34)
544 Chapter 544, shocking news (34)
Boom!
Gu Qingchen only felt her mind go nk, as if she had been struck by lightning.
Her mind was filled with Rong Yu¡¯s words. Rong Yu liked her voice, so he let her scream a few more times.
¡°You¡ Ah!¡±
Gu Qingchen was about to say something, but Rong Yu seemed to have seized the opportunity. He exerted more strength in his hand, and Gu Qingchen called out softly.
¡°My dear wife is so obedient. Yes, that¡¯s how I call you. It¡¯s very nice to hear!¡±
Gu Qingchen only felt as if she was floating on the surface of the sea and could not reach the shore.
Perhaps Rong Yu was the only one who found a way, or maybe Gu Qingchen could not hold it in anymore.
After that, Gu Qingchen¡¯s suppressed voice was almost heard in the small building.
After all, this was the Rong family¡¯s mansion. Although the small building was a separate house, Gu Qingchen was still worried that her voice would be too loud and be heard by others.
If she was really identally heard by others, Gu Qingchen really did not know how she would face the Rong family the next day.
However, Rong Yu was addicted to listening. He tortured Gu Qingchen again and again, always thinking of all kinds of tricks to force or induce Gu Qingchen to scream.
Gu Qingchen wanted to resist, but she found that she was powerless. Her body was limp, as if all her strength had been emptied by Rong Yu.
In the end, Gu Qingchen waspletely immersed in Rong Yu¡¯s various attacks.
She did not care whether her voice would be heard by others, andpletely entered a state of oblivion.
In the beginning, Gu Qingchen would deliberately lower her voice, butter on, it was like a sh flood.
This night was destined to be an unfair one.
Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu were passionate here, but Rong Cheng was in deep trouble.
¡°Dad¡ how are you going to deal with this?¡±
After Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu left, the remaining people were silent for a long time.
After a long while, Rong Qingtian asked.
Grandfather Rong looked at Rong Qingtian indifferently, ¡°This is your fault, and you¡¯re asking me how to deal with it?¡±
Grandfather Rong was right, this was indeed Rong Qingtian¡¯s fault.
Back when they were fighting, Rong Qingtian did not say that he woulde to help, but instead, he was spending his time outside. That was why he had attracted this woman, Luo Qiaolian.
Now, he actually had the nerve to ask him how to deal with it!
He actually asked him about such an obvious matter!
Rong Qingtian¡¯s face was a little embarrassed after being reprimanded by his father.
Although Old Master Rong reprimanded him, he still told him the way to resolve this matter.
¡°The bloodline of our Rong family is absolutely not to be confused. Since Meng Cheng¡¯s biological father has already been found, our Rong family naturally has no right to not let him go. As for Luo Qiaolian¡ Our Rong family will no longer wee you. Whether or not the other members of the Luo family are involved in this matter, I will investigate thoroughly.¡±
Rong Cheng was instantly stunned when he heard elder Rong¡¯s words!
He did not hear wrongly. Grandfather Rong had already changed his address and had already called him ¡°Meng Cheng.¡±This name represented many things.
Grandfather Rong had chased Rong Cheng Away! From then on, the Rong family would no longer have Rong Cheng as a person, and Rong Cheng would no longer have any rtions with the Rong family.
As for Luo Qiaolian, grandfather Rong could no longer allow her to enter the Rong family¡¯s main gate. Luo Qiaolian was even capable of mixing up the bloodline. This had crossed grandfather Rong¡¯s bottom line.
Although grandfather Rong looked calm, in reality, he was already extremely angry.
At the same time, he felt sad.
After all, Rong Cheng had been doted on by him for so many years. One day, he suddenly realized that the grandson that he had doted on for so many years was actually a fake!
It had nothing to do with the Rong family. It was a chess piece that Luo Qiaolian and the Luo family used to fight for the Rong Group!
Thinking of this, Old Master Rong felt a chill run down his spine.
He had always known that the Luo family had ambitions, but he had never thought that the Luo family and Luo Qiaolian would use such a method.
Whether Rong Cheng knew or did not know, whether or not he was involved, it did not matter now.
Of course, with Old Master Rong¡¯s personality, he would definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. In his life, he had met many people who had schemed against him. But that did not mean that he could ept the Luo family scheming against him.
Basically, those who had schemed against him had all been ruthlessly returned by him.
The Luo family dared to scheme against the Rong family for so many years and still used this method. This had already crossed old master Rong¡¯s bottom line.
So, Old Master Rong would not let this matter pass so easily.
Originally, Old Master Rong had asked Gu Qingchen to clean up the external forces within the Rong family. He did not really want to drive Luo Qiaolian away.
He only hoped that through this, Gu Qingchen would be able topletely control the Rong family and not be restricted by others.
However, Master Rong did not expect that Luo Qiaolian would be so bold as to even plot against the Rong family regarding the matter of the heir.
He had originally wanted to ask Gu Qingchen to leave a ce for Luo Qiaolian on ount of Rong Cheng. However, he did not expect that Rong Cheng was not the heir of the Rong family at all!
Since that was the case, there was no need for him to give Luo Qiaolian any way out!
Rong Qingtian was only slightly stunned after hearing what grandfather Rong said, but he did not say anything.
Looking at Luo Qiaolian and Rong Cheng, Rong Qingtian felt extremely ufortable in his heart, with all sorts of unpleasant feelings.
He did not expect that the son that he had doted on for many years, and the wife that he had doted on for many years, one of them was fake, and the other was a liar!
Such a huge shock caused Rong Qingtian to be unable to recover for a while.
Rong Cheng waspletely dumbfounded. He knelt there and refused to ept this fact.
¡°No! Grandfather, you can¡¯t do this! I Am Rong Cheng. I grew up in the Rong family since I was young. I am the child of the Rong family. How can you believe that I am not the child of the Rong family just by listening to Meng Xianglin¡¯s words!¡±
Rong Cheng seemed to be possessed. He could not ept this fact.
¡°Dad, say something! Say Something!¡±
Rong Cheng was like a headless fly at this moment. He had never been so helpless and at a loss as to what to do.
Little Jue had been sitting there the whole time because she was Rong Cheng¡¯s fianc¨¦e. They were already engaged.
For some reason, Little Jue had always thought that he was the most honorable person and that she was not worthy of him.
Now, didn¡¯t Rong Cheng despise her for being a hostess?
He felt that her status was low and thought that she was the representative of lowliness.
Hehe, this was a dramatic turn of events. Rong Cheng was not a descendant of the Rong family and did not have any noble blood.
He has a * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * !
Now, neither of them shouldugh at the other¡¯s inferiority!
For a time, small jue in the heart is very happy, she has been thinking, how to stimte Rong Cheng in a while.
Her child is gone, and someone has to pay for it.
During this time in the Rong family, Xiaojue also investigated a lot, plus gu Qingchen deliberately gave her some clues.
Xiaojue had already thoroughly known who the murderer was.
Chapter 545 - 545 Chapter 545: Shocking News (35)
545 Chapter 545: Shocking News (35)
Old Master Rong ignored Rong Cheng and Luo Qiaolian and only gave Butler Mo an order.
¡°Butler Mo, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. I don¡¯t want to see these people again tomorrow morning. As for the Luo family, from today onwards, I won¡¯t see anyone from the Luo family.¡±
Butler mo nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±
Grandfather Rong nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired, go upstairs and rest.¡±
Butler Mo first sent grandfather Rong upstairs. When he saw that grandfather Rong was fine, he came out.
When he went downstairs, he saw that Rong Cheng and Luo Qiaolian were still here. They did not have any intention of leaving.
The two of them were still torturing Rong Qingtian, especially Luo Qiaolian. She was crying and regretting in front of Rong Qingtian.
That pear flower with rain appearance, plus Luo Qiaolian said those words, if outsiders heard, really may have a sympathetic feeling.
Rong Qingtian mixed feelings, when he saw Meng Xianglin, and suddenly hardened his heart.
¡°Get out of my way, Rosalie! I didn¡¯t know you were such a bitch! Are You Out of your mind? How can you find a man and still find a man?¡±
Rong Qingtian felt that this cuckold had been worn for so many years, and now he was still found, this is absolutely naked humiliation!
Luo Qiaolian still unrelenting pull Rong Qingtian¡¯s thigh, do not let go of Rong Qingtian.
Rong Qingtian angry enough, finally can only kick away Luo Qiaolian.
Luo Qiaolian a careless, the whole person was Rong Qingtian kicked to one side.
Luo Qiaolian was shocked. She never thought that one day, Rong Qingtian would treat her like this.
Rong Qingtian actually attacked her. Just now, Rong Qingtian even kicked her!
Luo Qiaolian was stunned. She had never experienced this before, so it was hard to imagine that all of this was real.
The pain in her body was far from the pain in her heart! Rong Qingtian used to dote on her so much, so why could he kick her now?
Luo Qiaolian felt as if she had never met Rong Qingtian before. She did not expect Rong Qingtian to actually be someone who wouldy his hands on a woman.
Actually, Rong Qingtian did not really want toy his hands on a woman, but Luo Qiaolian was too clingy, so he had no choice.
Meng Xianglin looked at Luo Qiaolian coldly from the side. He did not expect to see Luo Qiaolian like this today.
Rong Qingtian did not want to stay any longer. He nced at Butler mo and said hurriedly, ¡°Butler Mo, I¡¯ll leave this ce to you. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±
Rong Cheng lifted his leg and went up to the second floor. Today¡¯s incident was too sudden and too impactful. He needed time to slow down and think about it.
Luo Qiaolian saw that Rong Qingtian was about to go up, so she quickly followed him up. However, she was stopped by Butler Mo..
¡°Get out of the way!¡±Luo Qiaolian still did not realize her current identity. Her attitude towards Butler Mo was still the same as before.
Butler Mo did not listen to Luo Qiaolian. Instead, he continued to stop Luo Qiaolian.
¡°Miss Luo, Old Master Rong has already given instructions. I think you should leave.¡±
Luo Qiaolian red at butler Mo, ¡°Who do you think you are to actually dare to stop me! Get out of the way!¡±
Butler Mo¡¯s expression was still the same. He did not let go of the hand that was stopping him, ¡°I am the butler of the Rong family. You are not a member of the Rong family now, so why wouldn¡¯t I dare to stop you?¡±? ¡°I think Miss Luo should be smarter and leave on your own. Otherwise, if I call someone to bring you away, I¡¯m afraid it would not look good on my face.¡±
¡°You! You Dog who relies on the power of others! Seeing that I have lost my power, you speak to me with such an attitude. You are only the butler of the Rong family. Do you really think you are a member of the Rong Family!¡±
Butler Mo was not angry, but only said, ¡°I am the butler of the Rong family, so naturally I am a member of the Rong family. As for Miss Luo¡ Hehe, Old Master Rong has already made it very clear that you have nothing to do with the Rong family.¡±
Butler Mo fought back in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. He knew that Luo Qiaolian had a problem with him, especially after Gu Qingchen appeared. Luo Qiaolian tried to rope him in a few times, but he did not agree.
Therefore, Luo Qiaolian had always had a problem with him. In the past, Butler Mo did not speak because Luo Qiaolian was the master of the Rong family and he was only the butler.
But now it was different. Luo Qiaolian was no longer a member of the Rong family, so he naturally did not need to serve Luo Qiaolian.
Luo Qiaolian was choked by Butler Mo and blinked her eyes, as if she did not expect butler Mo to talk to her like that.
¡°You¡ You!¡±
Luo Qiaolian felt extremely embarrassed today. It was as if all the bad things had happened today.
Butler mo still had his head lowered. He said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, ¡°Miss Luo, please. Don¡¯t make things difficult for me. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if I use a forceful method to hurt you.¡±
Butler Mo had faced many difficult people for so many years, so it was more than enough to deal with Luo Qiaolian.
As long as Luo Qiaolian was not the madam of the Rong family, there was nothing that he did not dare to do.
Grandfather Rong¡¯s words just now had made it very clear that the Luo family definitely could not ept Luo Qiaolian staying in the Rong family.
Then he had no need to leave any face for Luo Qiaolian.
Butler Mo had long known that Luo Qiaolian liked to y tricks, but he did not expect that Luo Qiaolian was so bold to actually use such a method to deceive the Rong family for so many years.
Regarding Luo Qiaolian¡¯s methods, butler Mo felt extremely disgraced.
It was only because he was a butler of the Rong family that his qualities were high enough. Otherwise, he would have already scolded Luo Qiaolian in front of Luo Qiaolian.
Butler Mo¡¯s attitude was very unyielding. Luo Qiaolian could also see that she would not be able to go to the second floor today.
Then¡ What should she do?
Return to the Luo Family First!
Yes, that¡¯s right!
Return to the Luo Family First and tell the old master of the Luo family about this matter.
After all, she had been scheming for so many years and the old master of the Luo family had always been behind it.
Now that their scheme had been seen through, she also needed to ask the old master of the Luo family about what to do next.
Luo Qiaolian red fiercely at Butler Mo before turning around and walking towards Rong Cheng, who was kneeling there in a daze.
¡°Cheng¡¯er, get up. They¡¯re all gone. No one can see you even if you kneel.¡±
Luo Qiaolian went to pull Rong Cheng. Rong Cheng was particrly disgusted. He dodged his arm and stood up.
¡°Don¡¯t Touch Me!¡±
Luo Qiaolian was stunned. Rong Cheng had never spoken to her in such a tone. Luo Qiaolian instantly felt a little ufortable.
Was she going to abandon her own son after the Rong family abandoned her?
¡°Cheng¡¯er, stop messing around! Even without the Rong family, you still have the Luo family! Moreover, if the Rong family wants to settle this matter this way, it will depend on whether our luo family agrees or not! Don¡¯t worry. As long as the Luo family is around, we won¡¯t be so easily defeated!¡±
Luo Qiaolian had never thought of giving up on the Rong Group.
Little Jue looked at the mother and son and suddenly felt that the big families were only so-so.
After sneering, Little Jue pushed the wheelchair on her own and prepared to go back to rest.
Chapter 546 - 546 Chapter 546 Shocking News (36)
546 Chapter 546 Shocking News (36)
Grandfather Rong had said that he would let Luo Qiaolian and Rong Cheng leave, but he did not say that he would chase little jue away.
Little Jue suddenly stopped before she returned to her room and turned to look in Rong Cheng¡¯s direction.
¡°Rong Cheng, the wheel of fortune has turned. I never thought that one day, the person who could stay in the Rong family would be me, and the person who was chased out would be you. ¡°Hehe, in the past, I really thought that your bloodline was so noble and that your status was so invible. ¡°Seeing you today, HMPH! ¡°That¡¯s all there is to it! ¡°Neither of us is more noble than the other. In other words, if we were to really talk about it, you¡¯re even lower than me! ¡°At the very least, I earn my own money to support myself. As for you¡ Hehe, after leaving the Rong family, without the aura of the young master of the Rong family, you¡¯re nothing!¡±
Little Jue mocked Rong Cheng mercilessly. She had long seen through Rong Cheng.
Therefore, she would not ce her hopes on Rong Cheng. Today, when she saw Rong Cheng Groveling and begging on his knees for the sake of glory and wealth, Little Jue felt disgusted!
After saying that, little jue looked at Luo Qiaolian again. If it was Rong Cheng, Little Jue scoffed at him, but when it came to him, Little Jue hated him to the core.
She already knew that her child back then was the work of Luo Qiaolian and Rong Rui. Although she had always wanted to take revenge, her identity was still there. It had always put little jue in a very passive position.
Today, Luo Qiaolian was exposed to such a big incident. Although it was not her work, she was extremely happy to see Luo Qiaolian fall so hard!
¡°Luo Qiaolian, you old woman, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a day! Remember, from today onwards, all your good days are over. You Won¡¯t have any good days in the future.¡±
Little Jue was not just saying that. She also wanted revenge. Previously, she did not have the chance to do so. From now on, she had to think of a way to get revenge.
Luo Qiaolian¡¯s expression turned ugly when she was ridiculed by Little Jue, who she used to look down on.
She was so angry that she almost went crazy. She really regretted not killing this little jue back then!
If she had been killed back then, she would not have been ridiculed by such a lowly woman today!
Rong Cheng was also irritated enough. He did not expect that someone like little jue, whom he had looked down on in the past, would actually see him as a joke today.
He even mocked and ridiculed him. That kind of tone of disdain made Rong Cheng¡¯s pores open in anger.
Rong Cheng did not know whether he was really agitated, or whether he was injured today and the impact was too great. He was actually angered to the point of fainting by Little Jue.
Little Jue also did not expect that Rong Cheng¡¯s mental fortitude was so bad. When she saw Rong Cheng Faint, she was also a little surprised.
However, the next second, little jue sneered, ¡°It¡¯s karma. You deserve it.¡±
Little Jue did not look at Rong Cheng anymore. She turned around and pushed the wheelchair back to her room.
Everything that she had lost would be returned to Luo Qiaolian and Rong Rui sooner orter.
What she had lost was not only a child, but also her health and her legs.
Although Gu Qingchen had already started to treat her, her leg injury was too serious. It was not something that could be cured in a day or two.
Her suffering was all because of Rong Cheng. Now that Rong Cheng was down and out, Little Jue did not think that it was immoral for her to step on him.
She could only give Rong Cheng one word. He deserved it!
On the other side, Rong Cheng fainted. Butler Mo also ignored him. He was not sure if Rong Cheng was pretending to gain sympathy.
Luo Qiaolian was extremely worried. After all, Rong Cheng had just undergone a surgery today and had experienced so much. She was worried that something would happen to her son.
One had to know that ever since Rong Cheng was born, everything had been going smoothly. There was no wind or waves. He could have whatever he wanted.
Even if there were some obstacles in the Rong Group¡¯s matter, the mother and son had always firmly believed that the Rong group would eventually belong to them.
Because everything had been going too smoothly, now that there was a little crisis, Rong Cheng could not hold on any longer.
To put it bluntly, his mental state was still too weak.
¡°Cheng¡¯er, wake up! What¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t scare Mommy! Quick, call a doctor! Butler Mo, what are you still standing there for? Quickly call a family doctor!¡±
Butler Mo did not move and only said, ¡°Miss Luo, I¡¯ll prepare a car to send you to the hospital. The Rong family¡¯s family doctors only treat the Rong family members.¡±
His words almost made Luo Qiaolian faint from anger.
Today was the most unlucky and embarrassing day in the lives of Luo Qiaolian and Rong Cheng!
In the end, it was Meng Xianglin who helped Rong Cheng Up. However, it was not because he sympathized with Luo Qiaolian, but because Rong Cheng was his son, he naturally had to take care of him.
Butler Mo really only sent a car to send Rong Cheng and Luo Qiaolian to the hospital.
Butler Mo did not follow them. Rong Cheng and Luo Qiaolian had nothing to do with the Rong family. As the butler of the Rong family, he naturally did not have the obligation to serve them.
That night, it could be said that the winds and clouds had changed and undercurrents were surging.
The next day, grandfather Rong publicly announced that from today onwards, Rong Cheng would no longer be the child of the Rong family and Rong Qingtian would divorce Luo Qiaolian.
Once this news was spread out, it instantly shocked the entire country!
One had to know that the Rong family was the number one family in the country. Their every move was watched by everyone.
Now that Grandfather Rong suddenly announced this news without any warning, it really shocked the world.
Everyone was guessing why the Rong family would suddenly announce this news.
What was going on with Rong Cheng and Luo Qiaolian? They were actually expelled from the Rong family by Old Master Rong himself.
For a moment, everyone was in an uproar!
Everyone was discussing what was going on. All sorts of major events were happening one after another, and they were a little overwhelmed.
Especially the people from city y, the feeling was probably the most vivid.
Previously, the battle between Gu Qingchen and the Luo family was in full swing, but in just a short while, the Rong family had alsoe forward to express their stance.
They had directly divorced Luo Qiaolian and chased away Rong Cheng, the youngest son of the Rong family!
This¡ was too strange!
For a moment, everyone was a little confused about the situation.
Although Gu Qingchen was the daughter-inw of the Rong family, in terms of close and distant rtions, Rong Cheng was the heir of the Rong family. The Rong family would not sever their rtionship with their own heir just to help Gu Qingchen, right?
Wasn¡¯t this too strange? Normally, it would not be chosen like this.
Even if Young Master Rong had a higher status, he would not abandon the child of the Rong family for the sake of Gu Qingchen.
This¡ did not make sense.
All of a sudden, all kinds of spections arose, arousing everyone¡¯s curiosity.
A wealthy family was indeed a wealthy family. These days, it was really exciting and soul-stirring!
While many people envied them, there were also many people who sighed endlessly about it.
It seemed that the days of a wealthy family were not that easy.
Chapter 547 - 547 Chapter 547: Shocking News (37)
547 Chapter 547: Shocking News (37)
The Luo family had not expected grandfather Rong to be so fast.
In fact, they only found out about this matter that night after Rong Cheng was sent to the hospital by Luo Qiaolian.
After the Luo family found out about this matter, almost everyone was mobilized. They all came to the hospital to ask what exactly had happened.
Luo Qiaolian sobbed as she told them everything. She thought that she would be able to get somefort from the Luo family. However, she did not expect that only a few people would be consoling her.
The old master of the Luo family thought that if he personally came to visit the next day, there might be a chance for things to turn around.
However, the old master of the Luo family did not expect that the old master of the Luo family would act so quickly and act so decisively.
Early the next morning, this news had already spread.
It directly stopped the old master of the Luo family from paying a visit.
After the members of the Luo family found out about this matter, they were all extremely angry. At the same time, some of them began to think of countermeasures.
Some said that they would go and talk to the Rong family again. The Luo family¡¯s attitude would be lower and they would go to the Rong family to plead for mercy.
There were also some who said that they would quickly contact the capital to consolidate their power and find a backer.
There were also those who said that they could use the media to shift all the negative public opinion towards the Rong family.
At such a time, the people of the Luo family were very united. This was because they knew that if they were not united now, they might not have the chance to do so in the future.
Gu Qingchen had been relentlessly pursuing the Luo family previously. It was because the Rong family had not made their stance clear that the Luo family had a chance to catch their breath.
Now that the Rong family had suddenly changed their stance, if Gu Qingchen continued to attack, the Rong family would add fuel to the fire..
Then¡ the Luo family would really be facing a catastrophe!
Thinking of this, everyone felt that all of this was Luo Qiaolian¡¯s fault.
If it was not for Luo Qiaolian, the Luo family would not be at odds with the Rong family!
¡°Qiaolian, tell me, why are you so muddle-headed! You¡¯re already together with Rong Qingtian, yet you¡¯re still fooling around! It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re fooling around, but that person has a child! It¡¯s fine if you have a child, but you just had to give birth to that bastard child. And the most stupid thing is that you actually treat the child as the child of the Rong family. Do you think the Rong family is that easy to fool? If you had the ability to fool them for a lifetime, it would be fine. But now, the incident has been exposed and the Rong family knows about it. Now, you¡¯re even implicating our Luo Family!¡±
The person who spoke was Luo Qiaolian¡¯s younger sister-inw. This younger sister-inw was from a small family. Although her status was not as high as Luo Qiaolian¡¯s, she was smarter and more resourceful than Luo Qiaolian.
In this matter, she felt that Luo Qiaolian¡¯s actions were very stupid. If it was her, even if she really used another child as a child of the Rong family. She also had a way to not let others find out.
In her opinion, if Luo Qiaolian did not have that brain, she should not have tried to force herself to do such a dangerous thing.
Now that she had implicated the Luo family, who did they offend? !
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±! Sister-inw was right. Ah Lian, you have really disappointed brother. Even if the Rong family really found out, they should not be discovered at such a sensitive time! ¡°You also know that both Luo Yingming and his father are being monitored. Why hasn¡¯t there been any movement? ¡°It¡¯s because the people in the capital are also in a wait-and-see state. ¡°They¡¯re not looking at the attitude of our Luo family, but the attitude of the Rong family! ¡°Now that you¡¯vepletely broken off with the Rong family, the capital will make a move very soon. Do you know that you¡¯ve really caused the death of the father and son this time!¡±
One of Luo Qiaolian¡¯s older brothers spoke very seriously. He wanted to criticize Luo Qiaolian, but he spoke about the basic situation at hand.
Luo Qiaolian was thoroughly reprimanded by the Luo family. When Rong Cheng woke up, not a single member of the Luo family went to see Rong Cheng.
Rong Cheng listened to the Luo family members chattering non-stop. They were all ming him and Luo Qiaolian.
In the end, it was Luo Qiaolian who found out that Rong Cheng had left. When the Luo family members saw Rong Cheng, their eyes were filled with disgust.
Without the glory of the young master of the Rong family, Rong Cheng was nothing but a piece of trash!
The Luo family members now knew the situation, and there was no need to stay to see those useless people. They had already said what they needed to say. All of them did not even speak to Rong Cheng and left.
At this moment, Rong Cheng finally understood what it meant to be cold and warm.
He had never thought that one day, he would fall so low!
Because of the difference in status, his circumstances and treatment werepletely different.
Even if he was not a child of the Rong family, he was at least half a child of the Luo family.
But look at the attitude of these Luo family members?
Cold, other than cold, it was still cold!
At this moment, Luo Qiaolian and Rong Cheng were given up.
Because of the Rong family¡¯s announcement, all kinds of media began to want to interview the Rong family.
Every day, there was a crowd of reporters at the entrance of the Rong family¡¯s mansion.
Naturally, the reporters did not dare to crowd around Rong Yu¡¯s residence, but the entrance of Gu Qingchen¡¯s Gu Corporation was really crowded.
Because there were too many people, Gu Qingchen basically did not go to the GU corporation during this period of time.
If there was anything, she would directly call Xiang Yang and the others over to look for her.
Not to mention the GU Corporation, even now..
There were many reporters guarding the entrance of Paradise. Although they knew that Gu Qingchen rarely came here, with Gu Qingchen¡¯s father here, they also hoped to try their luck.
They could also interview Gu Yuanchuan to see if Gu Yuanchuan knew anything.
Fortunately, Gu Qingchen had called her father in advance and told him how to deal with these reporters. Otherwise, Gu Yuanchuan would have a headache.
While it was bustling outside, Gu Qingchen gathered Xiang Yang and the others. The content of the research was not to attack the Luo family.
Gu Qingchen already knew about the Luo family. She already had a lot of evidence in her hands.
Now, as long as there was any movement in the capital and she provided the information in her hands, the Luo family¡ Hehe, it would be difficult for them to escape.
Currently, only Luo Yingming and his father were locked up. Gu Qingchen believed that soon, the other members of the Luo family would also be involved.
¡°Benefactor, you¡¯re simply too godly. You¡¯re right. Now that the Luo family has no time to take care of themselves, they no longer have the ability to suppress the GU group.¡±
Little Bean was a little excited. He felt that Gu Qingchen was simply a godly person.
Xiang Yang had already known that Gu Qingchen would definitely be able to resolve the crisis of the GU group. He just didn¡¯t expect it to be resolved so quickly.
¡°I did not expect the Rong family¡¯s attitude to be so important. Indeed, this is the power of a big family. Although our GU Corporation is now on the right track, it is still far from the Rong Group.¡±
Xiang Yang had always thought long-term. After he followed Gu Qingchen, he saw things in a more long-term perspective.
Luo Yu also nodded, looking at Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes, they were practically glowing.
Chapter 548 - 548 Chapter 548, Shocking News (38)
548 Chapter 548, Shocking News (38)
Luo Yu looked at Gu Qingchen and felt an inexplicable sense of admiration.
¡°Qingchen, I realized that you really are a natural talent for business. I was really right toe to the GU Corporation. I learned a lot and improved very quickly.¡±
Luo Yu was not ttering her, but speaking from the bottom of his heart.
Wen Qing was ted. They all knew that Luo Yu was speaking from the bottom of his heart, but they still could not help but tease Luo Yu.
!!
¡°Yo! I really didn¡¯t see it. Your mouth is quite sweet. Did you eat honey toe here?¡±
Luo Yu was different from Wen Qing and the others after all. Wen Qing and the others were more social. No matter what, Luo Yu was a child from a big family. At the beginning, Luo Yu was really not used to the way Wen Qing and the others spoke.
But gradually, after everyone became familiar with each other, Luo Yu got used to Wen Qing and the others. Sometimes, he even felt that working and living with people like Wen Qing and the others was a very easy thing.
His entire person was in a very good state. There was no need to deliberately pay attention to anything. Now, Luo Yu hadpletely adapted to the way Wen Qing and the others acted.
If it was in the past, Luo Yu might have felt embarrassed after being teased by Wen Qing.
Now that Luo Yu and Wen Qing teased each other every day, he naturally did not feel awkward.
¡°Oh, didn¡¯t you know? I really drank honey. It¡¯s the honey that sister-inw Wen brought to some people two days ago. TSK TSK, so sweet!¡±
Luo Yuughed. Sister-inw Wen was naturally Wen Qing¡¯s wife.
Wen Qing did not feel embarrassed. He just nced at Gu Qingchen subconsciously and chuckled, ¡°Benefactor, my wife. She¡¯s like this sometimes. She¡¯lle and visit me sometimes. I promise it won¡¯t affect my work.¡±
After all, the Gu Corporation was arge corporation. It was an office. Wen Qing felt that it was inconvenient for his wife toe here all the time.
In fact, he had told his wife not toe over, but she would not listen to him. Wen Qing had no choice.
Gu Qingchen could not help but smile. She did not expect Wen Qing and his wife to still be so sweet after being married for so many years.
Now, it seemed that Wen Qing¡¯s wife¡¯s condition had improved a lot.
¡°Sister-inw,e and go as you please. If sister-inw can affect your work, then am I mistaken?¡±
Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t care about this at all. She wasn¡¯t a rigid person and didn¡¯t have any rigid rules to restrict the people around her.
Wen Qing was originally a little worried, but after hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words and seeing Gu Qingchen¡¯s attitude, he immediately rxed.
¡°Hehe, benefactor has such good taste, how could I have misjudged you?¡±. ¡°Don¡¯t worry benefactor, although my husband is a little clingy, he still knows his limits. She alwayses over to take a look and usually doesn¡¯t stay for too long. She will leave after taking a look.¡±
¡°Haha, if she doesn¡¯t leave after taking a look, she¡¯ll still be waiting for you to drag her into a small dark room!¡±Little Bean teased.
Wen Qing raised his hand and patted little bean¡¯s head. ¡°Your mind is filled with filthy thoughts. Wait until you find a wife in the future!¡±
¡°Haha, I¡¯m Still Young. There¡¯s no rush.¡±
The few of them teased for a while and finally got to the point.
¡°Qingchen, we¡¯ve already started working on the patent that you mentioned. ¡°There aren¡¯t manypanies that specialize in this. Moreover, they haven¡¯t realized the importance of the patent. Comparatively speaking, ourpetitiveness is rtively low now. We can invest more in it.¡±
Xiang Yang changed the topic to the main business. Gu Qingchen had said before that thend in the YUANXI development zone was only the first pot of gold for the GU Corporation.
She did not n to make the real estate industry her main business. However, thepetition was also fierce.
Although Gu Qingchen could use the power of the Rong family to bid for thend, and then use her own funds and bank loans to develop thend.
However, Gu Qingchen did not want to do that. She had never thought of relying on the Rong family to do anything.
She believed in her own ability more. Since real estate was a little difficult for her now, she would do other industries.
Who said that other industries could not make a name for themselves?
It was just that the real estate industry was very hot. Many projects were actually more profitable than real estate. It was just that the public did not know about it.
¡°We must do it, but we must keep a low profile and keep it quiet.¡±. Now that everyone was staring at the GU group, they would naturally look at the direction of the GU group. ¡°If we make too big a move and get discovered, there will be manypetitors.¡±
One had to know that the most popr group right now was probably the GU group. Many people in the industry were staring at the direction of the GU group.
After all, many people thought that the Rong group was the backer of the GU group. Looking at the direction of the GU group, they might be able to get some information about the industry.
Gu Qingchen did not n to provoke a group ofpetitors for herself. After all, this was the early stage. If there was nopetition, many things would be easier to do.
For example, if there was nopetition for the same patent, the GU group could buy it out at a very low price.
But if there werepetitors, the price would be raised, increasing the cost of buying it.
Gu Qingchen did not want to do such a thankless task.
After hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, Xiang Yang and the others understood. They had learned a lot by following Gu Qingchen.
Even if they were the kind of people who did not know anything before, after training, they had all developed a sharp mind.
¡°Yes, I understand. Anyway, our Gu Corporation now has thend over at the Yuanxi Development Zone as a cover. For a while, the outside world will focus their attention on the YUANXI development zone. ¡°If we make a small move, no one will notice us.¡±
Luo Yu rubbed his chin, analyzing while thinking about the feasibility.
Gu Qingchen nodded. Luo Yu¡¯s analysis was very correct. Now, while everyone¡¯s attention was on the Yuanxi Development Zone, the battle between Gu Qingchen and the Luo family was on. If they secretly made a move, they wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve much.
¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you and Wen Qing. Xiang Yang, you take little bean and take charge of the Yuanxi Development Zone.¡±
Gu Qingchen gave them a rough division ofbor, then told them about the content of the patent before letting them go back.
As soon as they left, Gu Qingchen received a call from Luo Qingyan. She said that she wanted to see Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and told Luo Qingyan the location of the meeting. Luo Qingyan went straight to the bamboo garden.
There was a private room specially reserved by Gu Qingchen. It was a quiet and private room that would not be disturbed.
Because of Luo Qingyan¡¯s awkward identity, Gu Qingchen chose this room.
Luo Qingyan was initially a little nervous, but when she saw the private room reserved by Gu Qingchen, she let out a sigh of relief.
The internal situation of the Luo family was a little chaotic and very depressing. She even felt a little breathless.
Chapter 549 - 549 Chapter 549, Shocking News (39)
549 Chapter 549, Shocking News (39)
The two of them sat facing each other with two cups of tea ced in front of them. Gu Qingchen did not intend to have dinner with Luo Qingyan, so she naturally did not order any dishes.
¡°What did you want to talk to me about?¡±
Their previous cooperation had alreadye to an end. Gu Qingchen had also said that when they toppled the Luo family, Luo Qingyan would not be implicated.
Thus, there was basically no need for the two of them to have any interaction.
Luo Qingyan nced at Gu Qingchen, paused, and then said, ¡°The Luo n is in chaos now. If it wasn¡¯t for Old Master Rong, I¡¯m afraid the Luo n would have already be a pile of loose sand.¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at Luo Qingyan with an expressionless face.
¡°You came to me just to tell me this? ¡°Hehe, to be honest, I¡¯m not interested in this. Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I know what the Luo family is like now.¡±. ¡°So¡ Why did youe to me? You can get straight to the point. I don¡¯t have time to beat around the bush with you.¡±
Gu Qingchen really did not have a good impression of Luo Qingyan.
Regardless of whether Luo Qingyan had changed, she had no feelings for this woman.
Luo Qingyan hesitated for a moment and frowned. After a long while, she finally mustered up her courage and said, ¡°I can tell you a secret, but you have to ensure my safety. I want to go abroad, and you have to arrange for me to go abroad. Also, you have to give me a sum of money so that I can survive abroad.¡±
Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows slightly. She felt that Luo Qingyan¡¯s words were really interesting.
She actually came to her and said these words to her. Not only did she want her to guarantee her safety, she also wanted her to contribute money and manpower to help Luo Qingyan go abroad.
What exactly was Luo Qingyan thinking? Did she think that Gu Qingchen would be willing to help?
Just based on the matter of helping to find Meng Xianglin?
This matter was dispensable to Gu Qingchen. It was already very good that she could promise Luo Qingyan not to implicate her when the Luo family fell.
Luo Qingyan actually wanted more!
Where did Luo Qingyan get the confidence to think that she would definitely help!
¡°What if I¡¯m not interested in your so-called secret?¡±
Gu Qingchen spoke indifferently. If she wanted to negotiate with her, she needed to be qualified to negotiate.
Luo qingyan hurriedly said, ¡°No! You must be interested in this secret. It¡¯s about Meng Xianglin.¡±
Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Meng Xianglin¡¯s matter has been settled. Do you think I¡¯m still interested in him?¡±
Luo Qingyan shook her head. ¡°Listen to me first. Although the cause of this matter is rted to Meng Xianglin, I actually think that it might be rted to your Rong family.¡±
Gu Qingchen frowned and stared at Luo Qingyan for a long time before saying, ¡°Tell me. If it¡¯s really as you say, this secret is very important. I can agree to your request.¡±
Actually, Luo Qingyan¡¯s request was very simple. It was just that Gu Qingchen did not want to have any more interactions with Luo Qingyan.
This time, Luo Qingyan did not hesitate and spoke directly, ¡°Actually, I only know a little about aunt. I did not identally hear about Meng Xianglin. Someone found me and told me.¡±
Gu Qingchen frowned and signaled for Luo Qingyan to continue.
Luo Qingyan didn¡¯t waste any time and spoke slowly.
¡°Actually, someone found me and told me about Meng Xianglin. He also told me about Meng Xianglin¡¯s location and asked me toe to you for a deal.¡±
Another mysterious person!
Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t know why, but when she heard Luo Qingyan¡¯s words, she thought of the mysterious person who hurt Qingniao.
Now, Luo Qingyan said that there was such a mysterious person. wasn¡¯t that too much of a coincidence?
¡°What does the person you mentioned look like?¡±
Gu Qingchen was interested in the mysterious person that Luo Qingyan described.
This person wanted to hand Meng Xianglin over to her. Why didn¡¯t he do it himself? Instead, he wanted Luo Qingyan to do it.
After a round, it was a little strange.
Luo Qingyan shook her head and said without any clue, ¡°I don¡¯t know who the person is either. I can¡¯t even see his face clearly. I can¡¯t even tell if he¡¯s a man or a woman.¡±
Gu Qingchen felt strange. Since Luo Qingyan had interacted with this person before, how could she not know.
Luo Qingyan also knew that what she said was a little contradictory, so she could only exin, ¡°I¡¯m really not lying to you. I have interacted with this person before, and he has told me a lot, but I just can¡¯t remember what this person looks like. I can only remember that there was one person who told me all these things. I don¡¯t remember anything about this person¡¯s appearance, voice, gender, or any other details.¡±
Don¡¯t remember?
Gu Qingchen felt a little surprised when she heard what Luo Qingyan said.
Luo Qingyan thought that Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t believe what she said, so she quickly said, ¡°What I said is true. I really don¡¯t remember this person. If I remembered, I wouldn¡¯t havee to you in such a Panic!¡±
¡°You are afraid.¡±
Gu Qingchen could see that Luo Qingyan was indeed very afraid.
Her voice was sometimes a little shaky.
Luo Qingyan did not pretend to be calm, she nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I am indeed afraid. That is why I want to leave this ce and live abroad. Now that the Luo family has lost, and there is still such a mysterious person, I am afraid that my life will be lost.¡±
Gu Qingchenughed when she heard that. ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating.¡±
Luo Qingyan shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s not an exaggeration. I know that this person will not let me off.¡±. When he first came to me, it was because he had a photo of me in bed with a man. He used these to threaten me and ask me to help him. ¡°Otherwise, do you think I would be willing to help you?¡±
Gu Qingchen stared into her eyes. She was sure that Luo Qingyan did not lie to her.
Thest time she saw her, Luo Qingyan did not think about this mysterious person, so she did not know about the existence of this mysterious person.
¡°Then you came to me for help. Could it be that this so-called mysterious person is going to do something to You Again?¡±
Judging from Luo Qingyan¡¯s frightened look, it could be guessed.
Luo Qingyan said with a slight tremble, ¡°I thought that I would be fine after helping him, but¡ but¡ I actually found out that the boy is dead. It¡¯s¡ It¡¯s the boy in the photo.¡±
Gu Qingchen touched her nose and then said unkindly, ¡°You mean the boy who took the inappropriate photo of children on the bed with you?¡±
It was a terrible thing, but when Gu Qingchen said it, Luo Qingyan felt her face burning.
The corner of Luo Qingyan¡¯s eyes twitched a few times, but she nodded helplessly in the end.
However, her voice was different from before. It was like a mosquito¡¯s voice, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s him.¡±
Gu qingchen nodded, ¡°So you are absolutely sure that after the other party used you, he will kill you to silence you?¡±
Chapter 550 - 550 Chapter 550: Shocking News (40)
550 Chapter 550: Shocking News (40)
Luo Qingyan nodded her head vigorously. That was indeed what she thought. That mysterious person was too mysterious. She had seen this person before, but she had no impression of him at all. Now, as long as she thought about it, she felt a chill down her spine. She felt that everyone could be that mysterious person.
That was why she wanted to leave this ce.
In any case, the Luo family was on the brink of copse. Even if she asked the Luo family to send her out of the country, the Luo family would probably lose before they could even leave the country.
Since that was the case, she might as well look for Gu Qingchen.
Although Luo Qingyan was also very unwilling to look for Gu Qingchen, it seemed that only Gu Qingchen could help her now.
¡°You¡¯re telling me all this. In a sense, it¡¯s the same as you not saying anything.¡±
Gu Qingchen did not know any useful information from this conversation, even though Luo Qingyan mentioned a mysterious person. But without any information about the mysterious person, it was useless to Gu Qingchen.
However¡ knowing that there was another person behind this, Gu Qingchen also received unexpected news.
Because of this, Gu Qingchen agreed to Luo Qingyan¡¯s request.
When Luo Qingyan saw that Gu Qingchen had agreed to her request, she instantly heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°That¡¯s good. I hope to leave as soon as possible. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. I¡¯ll go back and tidy up first.¡±
Luo Qingyan seemed to be very anxious. It was as if Gu Qingchen had promised her that she could leave the next day.
Gu Qingchen did not keep Luo Qingyan. He watched as Luo Qingyan left the bamboo garden.
However, the world was unpredictable.
Gu Qingchen sat in the private room and sipped on her tea. Her mind was thinking about the mysterious person that Luo Qingyan had told her about.
She heard a loud crash of brakes and a car outside.
For some reason, Gu Qingchen¡¯s heart tightened.
She subconsciously walked out of the bamboo garden and onto the street.
As expected, a car had been involved in a car ident. There was already a crowd surrounding them.
This kind of phenomenon was verymon in the country. These people gathered here as if there was a circus to watch.
However, when Gu Qingchen got closer and saw the person who was almost hit by the car and flew out, her heart sank.
That person was none other than Luo Qingyan who had just left the bamboo garden!
That¡¯s right!
It was Luo Qingyan!
Gu Qingchen did not even need to look to know that Luo Qingyan was already dead.
After being hit by the car at high speed, it was really difficult for her not to die.
What Gu Qingchen did not expect was that Luo Qingyan¡¯s sixth sense was really urate.
She did not believe that the car ident was an ident. How unlucky was Luo Qingyan to have encountered such an ident.
Moreover, Luo Qingyan was a careful person. She would definitely watch the car when crossing the road. It was impossible for her to make such a low-level mistake.
So..
There was only one possibility.
She was killed by that mysterious person.
This mysterious person was really fast. Luo Qingyan had just finished talking to her when she was killed.
Gu Qingchen believed that if Luo Qingyan hade to find her a dayter, she might not have heard about the mysterious person.
After seeing the car ident, Gu Qingchen was even more certain that the mysterious person that Luo Qingyan mentioned should be the same person as the mysterious person that Qingniao had met before.
Gu Qingchen did not believe that there were so many experts in city y at once, and none of them could be discovered by Rong Yu.
Therefore, the most likely possibility was that these two mysterious people were actually the same person.
This exnation seemed to make sense.
Really¡ from what Luo Qingyan said, this mysterious person should be helping her in the dark.
Otherwise, why would he spend so much effort to help her find Meng Xianglin.
However, if this mysterious person was helping her, it didn¡¯t make sense.
After all, when Bluebird was following those killers, the mysterious person killed those people and even fought with Bluebird.
If he wasn¡¯t an enemy, there was no need for him to fight with Bluebird.
But if he was an enemy, why would he help her in taking down the Luo Family?
This mysterious person¡¯s actions were too strange, and it was hard to understand.
Gu Qingchen stood there and actually sensed a gaze. Gu Qingchen looked around, and there were people around her.
Every single one of them seemed suspicious, but none of them seemed suspicious.
Under such circumstances, it was almost impossible to find that gaze.
Even if Gu Qingchen had the ability to read minds, it was impossible.
For some reason, Gu Qingchen had a bad feeling.
Sure enough, Gu Qingchen¡¯s feeling came true.
The next morning, Gu Qingchen received Liu Tao¡¯s call in advance.
¡°Ms. Gu, something happened!¡±
Before Gu Qingchen opened her eyes, Liu Tao said nervously.
Rong Yu was lying next to Gu Qingchen, with Gu Qingchen in his arms. Rong Yu opened his eyes, probably because he heard the urgent voice on the other end of the phone.
¡°What happened? Tell me slowly.¡±
Gu Qingchen rubbed her forehead. Last night, Rong Yu kept pestering her to do one more exercise. She slept veryte and was a little listless.
¡°A person died in the Luo family.¡±
Gu qingchen nodded and said, ¡°You mean Luo Qingyan, right?¡±
Liu Tao on the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment and then asked carefully, ¡°Could it be¡ that you really hired someone to kill Luo Qingyan?¡±
If Gu Qingchen had not hired someone to do it, how would gu Qingchen know that Luo Qingyan was dead.
Gu Qingchen found it funny, ¡°If I wanted her dead, I would not have kept her alive until now. When she was in the car ident yesterday, she was at the entrance of my restaurant. Of course, I saw her.¡±
When Liu Tao heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. However, he continued to speak nervously, ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t do it. However, there¡¯s trouble now. We brought the driver here yesterday. The Luo family took this matter very seriously and asked us to interrogate him overnight. In the end, the driver confessed to everything!¡±
Gu Qingchen said unhurriedly, ¡°Then what did the driver confess?¡±
Liu Tao hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°The driver said¡ that he was ordered by someone, and the person who ordered him¡ was you, Gu Qingchen.¡±
What?
Gu Qingchen finally woke up this time, but she found it very funny.
¡°I ordered him? Haha, that¡¯s quite a novel way of saying it.¡±
¡°Ms. Gu, that must be you. You still have the mood to joke around. I wanted to suppress this matter, but I don¡¯t know who the Luo family found upstairs. Now, this matter is no longer under my control.¡±. ¡°The higher-ups sent a message to the group, saying that they want to thoroughly investigate this matter.¡±
Liu Tao had always been on Gu Qingchen¡¯s side, so after this incident, Liu Tao thought of how to suppress the matter.
In the end, the higher-ups directly snatched the case from his hands. He wanted to intervene, but he was powerless.
He could only call Gu Qingchen as soon as possible so that Gu Qingchen could be mentally prepared.
Chapter 551 - 551 Chapter 551, the Mysterious Man (1)
551 Chapter 551, the Mysterious Man (1)
¡°Okay, I got it.¡±
Gu Qingchen had a bad feeling yesterday. She did not expect it toe true today.
As expected, something came to her.
¡°Well¡ I know. The higher-ups have already brought people to look for you. You should handle it carefully. Although I am not involved in this case, I can still help you with some things.¡±
Liu Tao gave a lot of instructions, mostly on how to deal with the higher-ups and how to answer any questions that Gu Qingchen might encounter.
Gu Qingchen listened carefully. After all, Liu Tao was a veteran in this area. It would be good to listen more.
After hanging up the phone, Rong Yu had already sat up. He nced at gu qingchen and asked, ¡°Liu Tao called?¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded.
¡°Is there trouble?¡±
Rong Yu did not have to listen to Liu Tao¡¯s words to know that he was definitely in trouble.
Gu Qingchen told Rong Yu about Liu Tao¡¯s words and about what happened to Luo Qingyan yesterday.
Rong Yu frowned slightly and his expression was a little serious.
He had already connected it to that mysterious person.
Until now, Rong Yu had not found out about that mysterious person.
Because this mysterious person seemed to have not appeared since thest time.
Even if Rong Yu¡¯s side had not given up on looking for the mysterious person, there was still no news of this mysterious person.
In the end, this mysterious person had appeared again. This time, it was actually directed at Gu Qingchen.
From this, it could be seen that this mysterious person was hostile towards Gu Qingchen.
Hostile towards Gu Qingchen?
Rong Yu could not tolerate this. He could ept others being hostile towards him and assassinating him, but he could not ept gu qingchen being harmed in the slightest!
Before the two of them got up, Butler Qin¡¯s voice sounded from the bedroom door.
¡°Young master, Young Madam, are you awake?¡±
Butler Qin¡¯s voice was not loud. If the person inside was awake, they would naturally hear it. But if they were not awake, they would not wake up the two of them.
¡°They are already awake. What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Gu Qingchen asked. In her heart, she estimated that it should be the people from the higher-ups that Liu Tao had mentioned.
¡°Young madam, a few people from the police said that they are looking for you. There is a case that requires your cooperation.¡±
Gu Qingchen tidied herself up and said, ¡°I understand. Tell them to wait first. I will be down in a while.¡±
Butler Qin left respectfully. Gu Qingchen tidied herself up slowly. She was not anxious at all, nor was she nervous at all.
After tidying up, Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu went downstairs.
There were three people standing at the door of the vi. Butler Qin did not let them in because the Rong family did not like strangers visiting.
Rong Yu went downstairs and saw the three people. He said directly, ¡°Butler Qin, tell them to wait at the vi next door.¡±
Butler Qin nodded and invited the three of them away.
If it had been someone else, the three of them would not have been willing to wait at the door for such a long time. They would not have been invited to wait at the vi next door after seeing the person.
However, they were not facing anyone else today, but Rong Yu and Young Master Rong.
Even if these people had made up their minds to cause trouble for Gu Qingchen, there was no need to confront Rong Yu directly.
Since they had already found him and he did not say that he would not go with them, there was no harm in them waiting a little longer. There was no need for them to be unhappy with young master rong over such a small matter.
When Young Master Rong lost his temper, they would not be able to bear it either.
The three of them were very obedient and were invited by Butler Qin to wait in the vi across the street.
On the other side, Rong Yu made breakfast for Gu Qingchen at a leisurely pace. After he was done, the two of them ate breakfast leisurely as if there was no such thing at all.
The two of them ate and chatted as usual.
It took them about an hour and a half to finish their breakfast.
After breakfast, Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu went to the vi next door.
The three of them were already anxious. Just as they were thinking about whether they should go and see if Gu Qingchen had finished her breakfast, Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu arrived.
The three of them heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Gu Qingchen.
¡°Why are the three of you looking for me?¡±
Gu Qingchen did not even need them to speak before she asked first.
¡°We are here to look for Ms. Gu because of a murder case. Does ms. Gu Know Luo Qingyan?¡±
Gu qingchen nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Then do you know that Luo Qingyan was killed by a carst night?¡±
Gu Qingchen said again, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°You know? How Do You Know About This? We haven¡¯t announced Luo Qingyan¡¯s death to the public yet. How do you know that Luo Qingyan is dead?¡±
The three of them seemed to have gotten some important clues from Gu Qingchen, and their expressions became more serious.
Gu Qingchen looked at the three of them and found it funny.
¡°She saw me get hit by a car on the side of the road after I left yesterday. Although I didn¡¯t see the whole process, I did see Luo Qingyan get hit by a car when I went over.¡±
The three of them were obviously defending Gu Qingchen. They didn¡¯t waste any more time on Gu Qingchen and said directly, ¡°We now have evidence that you hired an assassin to kill Luo Qingyan. Now, we have to take ms. Gu back to assist in the investigation. Is there any problem with Ms. Gu?¡±
Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Oh? You have proof? Haha, that¡¯s funny. Your proof couldn¡¯t be the driver, right?¡±
The three of them suddenly became more nervous. They thought that Gu Qingchen was probably the mastermind behind the scenes. Otherwise, how would they know that their witness was the driver!
¡°Ms. Gu, you¡¯d bettere back with us to assist in the investigation. We can¡¯t tell you anything else. We can only tell you after youe back with us.¡±
Gu Qingchen sneered. She was not as difficult to deal with as the three of them thought. She said directly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±
The three of them were stunned at first. Obviously, they did not expect that things would go so smoothly.
They thought that it would be very difficult for them toe and take Gu Qingchen away.
They might be stopped by the Rong family. They had thought that if the Rong family stopped them, they would not be able to use force.
Perhaps they would not be able to take her away in the end.
However, they did not expect Gu Qingchen to agree to it so easily.
The three of them looked at each other and exchanged a look before nodding. They looked at Gu Qingchen and said, ¡°Alright, then¡ Please!¡±
Taking advantage of the fact that Gu Qingchen did not go back on her word, they quickly took her away so that they would not be in trouble.
However, what they did not expect was that young master Rong would be with them when they were supposed to take Gu Qingchen away.
They did not want to bring young master Rong back with them. What should they do now?
Young Master Rong would be with them. How would they interrogate him then?
The three of them had a headache, but they could not refuse young master Rong¡¯spany.
Chapter 552 - 552 Chapter 552 The Mysterious Man (II)
552 Chapter 552 The Mysterious Man (II)
Gu Qingchen naturally did not follow the three people in the police car. Instead, she went with Rong Yu in her own car.
When they reached the other side, Liu Tao was already standing guard at the door.
When he saw Gu Qingchen and Rong Yuing together, he instantly felt reassured.
Since Young Master Rong was here, it seemed that there was no big deal. With Young Master Rong as a backer, Liu Tao also felt that his back was much straighter.
!!
Rong Yu¡¯s car was naturally much faster than the three people¡¯s car, so Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu went to the police station first.
Liu Tao first arranged a seat for the two of them and even brought them coffee.
Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu sat here, drinking coffee while looking at Liu Tao to understand the situation.
The three people hurriedly ran in. When they saw Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu, they actually heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°Fortunately! Fortunately, we didn¡¯t run away!¡±
When Gu Qingchen read the content in one of their minds, she found it too funny.
What was wrong with him, thinking that she would run away?
¡°You guys are in such a hurry. Don¡¯t tell me you think I Ran Away?¡±
Gu Qingchen said faintly while drinking her coffee.
The three of them looked embarrassed. They were indeed a little embarrassed that their thoughts were exposed by others.
However, even though they were embarrassed, they still had to do something serious.
¡°What are you talking about, Ms. Gu? Why would we think that way? However, since you¡¯re already here, should we go to the interrogation room first?¡±
Rong Yu immediately raised his eyebrows when he heard that. ¡°Interrogation Room? If I remember correctly, the interrogation room is used to interrogate prisoners. In other words, you have solid evidence now that can prove that my wife is a prisoner?¡±
What kind of joke was this? He actually wanted to bring Gu Qingchen to the interrogation room in front of him!
The three of them looked embarrassed. Liu Tao also spoke from the side, ¡°The three of you, although this case has already been transferred to your hands. ¡°ording to the rules, I should not interfere in this matter anymore. However, you only relied on a driver who caused the ident to casually say two sentences to invite the founder of the Gu Corporation, the head of the Rong family, over. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s inappropriate to bring him to the interrogation room now. ¡°Although I¡¯m not from Beijing, I still understand the rules and standards.¡±
Liu Tao stood on Gu Qingchen¡¯s side. Even if he couldn¡¯t interfere in this matter, as the director of city Y, his words still carried some weight.
Moreover, there were some things that people in this line of work understood. There was also some things that didn¡¯t need to be said so clearly.
If they did not understand what they were saying, then these three people would have wasted their time to get to where they were today.
As expected, these three people did not force Gu Qingchen to go to the interrogation room. Instead, they asked Liu Tao to find a random room and prepared to interrogate Gu Qingchen.
¡°Ms. Gu, this way please.¡±
These three people invited Gu Qingchen in. Rong Yu naturally wanted to follow Gu Qingchen.
However, he was stopped by the three of them.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Rong. We need to ask a few questions alone. You can wait outside.¡±
They knew that they could not let Rong Yu in. Once Rong Yu entered, they would not ask any more questions!
They still had many ways to deal with a little girl. However, they had no way to deal with Rong Yu.
Rong Yu was the sessor of the Rong Group, and everyone knew about the position of the Rong Group in the country.
Who would dare to be disrespectful to Rong Yu?
Wouldn¡¯t that mean an early death?
Even if it wasn¡¯t an early death, it would definitely be personally ruining their bright future!
Actually, these three people weren¡¯t too willing to ept this job, but the higher-ups had sent them over, so they couldn¡¯t refuse!
Rong Yu nced at the three of them and asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t I go in?¡±
¡°I know Young Master Rong is worried about his wife. Don¡¯t worry. We are only asking a few simple questions, not to make things difficult for her. Moreover, although you are her husband, you still can¡¯t go in with her. Otherwise¡ can you find awyer to apany you?¡±
Although these three people were worried about Rong Yu, they were still here to deal with the matter of Gu Qingchen, so they could not let Rong Yu go in with them.
Otherwise, things would not go smoothly.
Rong Yu chuckled. These three people did not know why, but they had a bad premonition.
They always felt that Rong Yu¡¯s smile had a trace of thought-provoking, which made people unable to understand or understand. At the same time, they were a little nervous.
Rong Yu extended his hand to Butler Qin. Butler Qin was very respectful. He took out one of the documents from the stack in his hand and handed it to Rong Yu respectfully.
Rong Yu casually threw the document to the three people. One of them subconsciously caught the document.
The three people looked at each other and then opened the document. When they saw the contents of the document, the three people¡¯s expressions were the same.
It was as if they had swallowed a fly while eating together.
Gu Qingchen was also a little curious. She did not know what the documents in Butler Qin¡¯s hands were, nor did she know what the documents Rong Yu threw at them were.
However, after seeing the three of them stunned for a while, she said reluctantly, ¡°Young Master Rong, Please Come In!¡±
No matter how unwilling she was, she still let Rong Yu in.
Gu Qingchen stared at one of them, Changsha mind reader.
¡°This is too heaven-defying! When did Young Master Rong be a gold-medalwyer? A gold-medalwyer¡¯s license is thrown over. Even if you want to stop him, you can¡¯t stop him!¡±
After reading it, Gu Qingchen was shocked and her eyes were filled with astonishment.
Gu Qingchen blinked her eyes and looked at Rong Yu in astonishment. She thought that she had almost dug up Rong Yu¡¯s precious mine.
But she did not expect that what she knew, what she knew about Rong Yu, was only the tip of the iceberg.
Rong Yu was actually a gold-medalwyer!
How many things did Rong Yu have that she did not know!
To be honest, Gu Qingchen was a little mad, but at the same time, she was very proud.
Her husband was indeed extraordinary!
Thinking of the expressions of the three people, Gu Qingchen felt extremely happy.
Gu Qingchen gave Rong Yu a thumbs up. His face-pping skills were getting better and better.
Looking at them being pped in the face, their unhappiness from the morning was instantly healed.
Who would have thought that Rong Yu had the ability to heal!
Rong Yu shot a nce at Gu Qingchen, then put his arm around Gu Qingchen¡¯s waist and swaggered in.
The three of them looked at each other and suddenly had an illusion!
Were they really here for interrogation? Was this really a room for taking statements?
Were they sure that this wasn¡¯t some KTV or entertainment club?
The Way these two people acted was really better than the other!
They really wanted to say, damn it! This was a police station! Damn it! I¡¯m a police officer!
But..
They could only think about it silently in their hearts. They did not dare to really say it to Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu.
Although the three of them were defeated, they still followed them into the room.
Chapter 553 - 553 Chapter 553: The Mysterious Man (3)
553 Chapter 553: The Mysterious Man (3)
When the three of them walked in, Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu had already found their own seats.
The two of them sat there. Their elegant posture and unrestrained nature gave people an illusion.
It was as if the three of them were the ones who came in for interrogation, while Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu were the ones who interrogated them.
This feeling¡ was really terrible.
¡°Now that we¡¯re here, you can ask whatever you want. My wife and I have very precious time, so we can only give you 20 minutes. If you exceed the time limit, it¡¯s fine if you want to continue asking, but it¡¯s also fine to spend money to buy our time.¡±
Rong Yu was the first to speak, and the moment he opened his mouth, it was to make things difficult for them.
The three of them almost spat out a mouthful of blood. Spending money to buy their time!
Damn it!
Wasn¡¯t this bullying?
They wanted to buy it, but could they afford it!
¡°This¡ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good. We¡¯ve asked Ms. Gu toe here this time to investigate the death of Luo Qingyan of the Luo family. A person¡¯s death is a major event, so we can¡¯t be careless.¡±
One of the three was called Leng Qiufeng, the leader of the three. He was the main one to handle this matter, while the other two assisted him.
Rong Yu raised his eyebrows slightly. He looked at Leng Qiufeng with his unique, extremely faint gaze that made people feel like they were insignificant.
¡°Hehe, if I remember correctly, Luo Yingming of the Luo family and his father have a few tragic cases in their hands. There are many of them, and the damage is extensive. Not investigating and handling such a major case has dragged on for such a long time. Now you have the mood to investigate a car ident case. HMPH! I¡¯ve never been here before, so I didn¡¯t know that when you¡¯re doing things now, you always avoid the important things and make light of them? Hehe, it really opened my eyes.¡±
Actually, all the evidence on Luo Yingming and his father¡¯s case had been gathered. Even the media had put pressure on them.
However, they still did not deal with these two people. Now that it was a small case, they had gone to great lengths to invite Gu Qingchen over.
Hehe, could it be that because he had quieted down a lot in the past two years, these people thought that he, Young Master Rong, was so easy to bully!
¡°This¡¡±
Leng Qiufeng¡¯s mouth was immediately covered by Rong Yu.
In the end, he could onlyugh dryly twice before saying, ¡°We are not in charge of the Luo family¡¯s affairs, so we are not very clear about it. We are also following the orders of the higher-ups. We hope that Young Master Rong can forgive us.¡±
They could all see that the two families werepeting for position.
Unfortunately, they were coincidentally from the Luo family¡¯s side, so¡ They could only brace themselves and go against the Rong family.
¡°Humph! It¡¯s one thing for you to lie to others with these words, but do you think that I will believe what you say?¡±
Rong Yu snorted, then raised his hand and looked at his watch, saying indifferently, ¡°You still have seventeen minutes.¡±
The three of them immediately became anxious. They could not care about anything else, and could only interrogate him first.
Leng Qiufeng also sat down and sat opposite Gu Qingchen.
Leng Qiufeng opened a folder and looked at Gu Qingchen seriously. He asked, ¡°Ms. Gu, do you know Luo Qingyan? How Is Your Rtionship?¡±
Gu Qingchen did not have anything to hide, ¡°With the Rong family¡¯s rtionship with the Luo family, do you think Luo Qingyan and I don¡¯t know each other?¡±? ¡°Haha, if you called me here to ask such low-iq questions, I think you¡¯d better not waste everyone¡¯s time.¡±. ¡°As for the rtionship between the two of us, Haha, of course it¡¯s not that good. ¡°The Luo family is all the same. They really can¡¯t be liked.¡±
Hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s answer, the corners of Leng Qiufeng¡¯s eyes twitched. His first question was despised by others.
¡°In other words, your rtionship is not good? I heard that you two had an argument before, right?¡±
Gu Qingchen let out a deep sigh. She did not understand why she had to answer such a useless question.
Could This Leng Qiufeng not think of the main point?
¡°Come on, let¡¯s get to the main point. You pick the main point and ask. Otherwise, I¡¯ll give you these 20 minutes. When it¡¯s over, you won¡¯t get to the main point.¡±
Gu Qingchen said directly.
Leng Qiufeng¡¯s head was full of ck lines, and the corner of his mouth began to Twitch a few times.
Gu qingchen frowned and said, ¡°Officer Leng doesn¡¯t seem to have a good nervous system. Twitching the corner of his mouth and twitching the corner of his eyes at your age is not a good thing.¡±
Leng Qiufeng threw the document in his hand and it made a cracking sound. It looked particrly creepy in the empty room.
However, Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu were not shocked. On the contrary, the other two people were shocked.
¡°Oh, you can¡¯t even use your hands? Officer Leng, if you¡¯re sick, you should be treated early.¡±
Leng Qiufeng really wanted to throw the document in his hand at Gu Qingchen¡¯s face, but¡ he couldn¡¯t!
That¡¯s right!
He couldn¡¯t!
Young Master Rong was sitting right here, and he was a topwyer. How could he dare to be rough with Gu Qingchen!
¡°Officer Leng, please watch your behavior and don¡¯t do it again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll think that you¡¯re using this method to intimidate my client psychologically.¡±
Rong Yu, a topwyer, was very powerful. Each time, he could make Leng Qiufeng and the others speechless.
Leng Qiufeng took a few deep breaths and finally calmed down. He saw Rong Yu raise his hand to look at his hand and then kindly reminded him, ¡°There are still ten minutes left.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s talk about the incident with the driver. The driver admitted that he deliberately hit Luo Qingyan because someone gave him a sum of money. And this person is you, Gu Qingchen. ¡°What do you have to say about this? How Do you exin it?¡±
Since GU Qingchen said to ask the key point directly, he would go straight to the point.
When Gu Qingchen heard it, she only chuckled, ¡°Officer Leng, when you went to the vi just now, you stole a ruby from the vi.¡±
¡°Nonsense! When did I steal your Ruby?¡±
Leng Qiufeng mmed the table loudly. He stood up and looked at Gu Qingchen, his eyes wide open.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. You said what I wanted to answer. Nonsense.¡±
Gu Qingchen crossed her arms, her eyes extremely calm.
If she wanted to throw dirty water on her, Hehe, she would have to see if the other party had the ability to do so!
Leng Qiufeng immediately became much more clear-headed. He paused for a moment and then said, ¡°Gu Qingchen, I think you should stop quibbling. You should exin this matter earlier. If you take the initiative to exin, it will be beneficial to you. But if you refuse to cooperate, once we have enough evidence, your punishment will not be less!¡±
Using punishment to scare her?
Rong Yu nced at Leng Qiufeng indifferently and then said unhurriedly, ¡°Officer Leng, if you haven¡¯t studied criminalw, don¡¯t use it recklessly. It¡¯s okay to scare the boss with his surname, but in front of a professional, I really can¡¯t listen to those irrelevant words.¡±
Chapter 554 - 554 Chapter 554, the mysterious man (4)
554 Chapter 554, the mysterious man (4)
¡°Young Master Rong, are you saying that I¡¯ve said something wrong?¡±
Leng Qiufeng could not stand the fact that every time he said something, he would either be struck down by Gu Qingchen or Rong Yu.
Rong yu frowned slightly, ¡°Do you want me to teach you the content of criminalw, Butler Qin?¡±
Butler Qin, who was at the door, heard Rong Yu¡¯s voice and immediately pushed the door open and entered.
When Leng Qiufeng and the other two saw this, their expressions did not look good.
After all, this was their territory. Each and every one of them did not put them in their eyes.
Even a butler dared to enter and leave this ce at will. Where was their face?
In fact, they had not thought about it at all. That Was..
Did they really have such a thing as face?
To talk about face in front of Rong Yu, wasn¡¯t that just asking for a beating?
¡°Young master, what are your orders?¡±
Rong Yu pointed at Leng Qiufeng and said, ¡°Give him a book of criminalw and let him go back and poprize it himself. I don¡¯t have the time to exin to him what he did wrong.¡±
Butler Qin nodded and left the room for less than a minute before pushing the door open and entering again.
Without any warning, he came in.
Leng Qiufeng and the others felt their faces stiffen.
Did they really think that this was a vegetable market?
Whoever wanted toe in coulde in anytime, anywhere, without any warning.
Did they think that this was a game?
However, the anger of Leng Qiufeng and the others was useless!
When Butler Qin came in again, he was holding a stack of criminalw books, which he had just asked Liu Tao for.
Liu Tao did not understand what the criminalw was for, but there were indeed books on criminalw here.
Liu Tao took the fastest time to find the books and handed them to Butler Qin.
¡°Give them to Officer Leng. Next time, if you don¡¯t understand anything, turn to the books first. We¡¯ll talk about it after we understand it. Otherwise, we¡¯ll hear a bunch of nonsense from you!¡±
Rong Yu pointed at Leng Qiufeng. Butler Qin ced the criminalw books in his hands in front of Leng Qiufeng.
Then, Butler Qin stepped out again.
Leng Qiufeng looked at the pile of books in front of him, feeling a little helpless.
In the past, when he interrogated others, he had encountered many criminals.
He could deal with those difficult and difficult criminals.
But when he faced Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu, he could do nothing.
This strong sense of defeat arose spontaneously. Leng Qiufeng pushed the pile of books away and looked at Gu Qingchen.
¡°Luo Qingyan, did you send someone to kill her?¡±
¡°No. If I wanted to kill her, I wouldn¡¯t need to go through so much trouble.¡±
Gu Qingchen was not exaggerating. That was the case. With her medical skills and a little bit of poison skills, she could not find any trace of Luo Qingyan at all if she wanted to kill her silently.
Only a fool and a brainless person would think of such a stupid method.
¡°In other words, you did have this intention to kill Luo Qingyan, right?¡±
Leng Qiufeng started to be aggressive.
¡°You wanted to hit me with the document just now, but¡ Did You?¡±
Gu Qingchen had already seen through Leng Qiufeng¡¯s intention.
Leng Qiufeng was stunned and looked at gu qingchen in shock, ¡°How¡ How did you know?¡±
After saying that, Leng Qiufeng realized that he had blurted it out subconsciously.
After saying that, he was a little embarrassed. He actually admitted it.
Gu qingchen smiled, ¡°I guessed it just like you. So, you think that you can solve the case just by guessing?¡±
Leng Qiufeng was speechless by Gu Qingchen. What he said just now did not have any evidence. It was just psychological warfare.
But psychological warfare, as long as the opponent was mentally strong enough, these tricks were useless.
These were not actual evidence, and could only be considered as guesses.
Just like what Gu Qingchen said, guesses could not be used as actual evidence.
¡°But now that someone has pointed out that you were the one who did it, how do you exin this?¡±
Gu qingchenughed again, ¡°If you want to testify, I can find ten or eight witnesses, plus physical evidence to prove that you really took our Rong family¡¯s ruby. How Do you exin this?¡±
¡°You¡¯re making excuses! What kind of ce do you think this is? Do you think you can joke around?¡±
Leng Qiufeng was a little angry. In such a short time, he did not ask many questions.
In the end, he did not get any answers and was even teased by the couple.
Rong Yu adjusted his sitting posture and crossed his right leg on his left leg, ¡°Watch your tone. We know what this ce is, but you don¡¯t seem to know your identity. If you use this kind of threatening method, those who don¡¯t know will think that you two are gangsters.¡±
Leng Qiufeng felt that he was really asking for trouble, so he decided not to quibble with Gu Qingchen.
He directly showed the confession of the driver to Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu. At the same time, he also attached the bank ount number that the driver said.
The name of the remittance ount was Gu Qingchen.
¡°See, this is the evidence. Not only do we have witnesses, but we also have physical evidence! This remittance ount number is yours. You gave the driver a million yuan and used it to pay for the murder.¡±
Leng Qiufeng red at her. Although he knew that he did not have much confidence, he still had to put on an act.
Gu Qingchen only took a nce andughed out loud. She even wiped the corner of her eyes and almost burst into tears.
¡°What do you mean? You can stillugh now?¡±
Leng Qiufeng had a conditioned reflex now. He did not know why, but when he saw Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu smiling, he had a bad feeling.
Gu Qingchen stopped smiling and said calmly, ¡°Officer Leng, do you know why Rong Yu and I are married in Hong Kong?¡±
Leng Qiufeng was stunned. When, where, and who did she marry? What did it have to do with this.
¡°I don¡¯t know! I don¡¯t want to know either. I¡¯m asking you about the case. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±
Gu Qingchen sneered and said, ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m not old enough to get married in China. That¡¯s why I chose to go to Hong Kong.¡±. Of course, there was one other thing that I couldn¡¯t do at that time, and that was to open a bank ount. The state stipted that I could only open my own bank ount when I was 16 years old, so all the money I had before was ced in my parents¡¯ount. Up until now, I had never opened a card at the bank. You said that this ount was mine, so naturally, I had tough.¡±
To be honest, when Gu Qingchen saw the so-called evidence, she almost burst outughing.
After Gu Qingchen started her business, she basically used her parents¡¯names to open a bank card. She also didn¡¯t open one herself.
In the end, Leng Qiufeng brought out such a weird piece of evidence. Gu Qingchen was really speechless.
If he wanted to frame her, he should at least bring out some simr evidence.
What was this called? Hehe!
Chapter 555 - 555 Chapter 555: The Mysterious Man (5)
555 Chapter 555: The Mysterious Man (5)
Rong Yu said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re from the capital. Don¡¯t you have any brains? You Dare to go and arrest people with this so-called evidence. I think you guys are too idle in the capital. You¡¯re not even qualified to do your job.¡±
Leng Qiufeng was startled and blurted out, ¡°You don¡¯t have a bank ount? How is that possible!¡±
In fact, it was not that they did not know how to do things, but this information was obtained through interrogation in the wee hours of the morning.
When they went to bring Gu Qingchen back, the bank had not gone to work yet, so how could they have checked with the bank.
After all, they were sent by the higher-ups to help the Luo family. Now that they had obtained such important information through interrogation, they naturally had to bring Gu Qingchen over for questioning at the first possible moment.
In the end, they never expected that Gu Qingchen would not open a bank ount.
This blunder had really gone too far. How were they supposed to step down?
The so-called witness could not bepletely believed. The so-called material evidence was directly fake.
This was really¡ Piapia pping their faces!
Just as Leng Qiufeng felt that he had nothing to say, Rong Yu called out to Butler Qin once again.
Then, as if this was his home, Butler Qin pushed the door open again and walked in.
When Leng Qiufeng and the other two saw him, they were used to it. It seemed that when Rong Yu and Gu Qingchen came here, the ce became less serious.
¡°Yes, young master. What can I do for You?¡±
Butler Qin had always been so respectful. Rong Yu pointed at Leng Qiufeng casually and said, ¡°Show all the documents to Officer Leng, so that they won¡¯t be so inefficient and stupid.¡±
Butler Qin took out a few documents from a pile of documents and put them on the table in front of Leng Qiufeng.
Leng Qiufeng was ridiculed several times, and he couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore.
Although he didn¡¯t want to read the documents, he couldn¡¯t help but open them.
After reading the first document, Leng Qiufeng was stunned. Then, he quickly read the first document and couldn¡¯t wait to read the next one.
After flipping through a few documents, Leng Qiufeng became listless.
¡°The higher-ups want me to use this matter to pin down Gu Qingchen and create trouble for Gu Qingchen. Aren¡¯t they making things difficult for me? Damn it! Young Master Rong has brought out all the evidence in front of me. Why would I throw dirty water on her? !¡±
Gu Qingchen took a look at Leng Qiufeng and saw through his current mood.
The documents Rong Yu gave him were all the evidence that could prove Gu Qingchen¡¯s innocence.
Weren¡¯t these people looking for trouble with Gu Qingchen? He would solve all these problems first and then see what kind of trouble they were looking for.
From the background of the driver, to his personal financial situation, to who he had been in contact with during this period of time, to the fact that he had never seen Gu Qingchen¡¯s evidence.
Anyway, Rong Yu had listed all the evidence rted to the driver.
Then, there was the certificate issued by the bank.
There were certificates from all the big and small banks, all proving that Gu Qingchen had not opened an ount in their bank.
Even the people and things that Luo Qingyan had seen and done during the period before her death were clearly listed.
It could be said that it was very detailed. There was nothing that Leng Qiufeng could not find a way to break through.
After Leng Qiufeng and the other two finished reading the documents, Rong Yu raised his hand and looked at his watch. Then, he said, ¡°You have exceeded the time limit by 11 minutes. Three of you, have you prepared your money?¡±
¡°What?¡±
Before the three of them could react, they heard Rong Yu asking them for money.
For a moment, the three of them were a little confused.
What Money?
Rong Yu knew that the three of them would have short-circuited, so he kindly reminded them, ¡°If I ask you topensate me and my wife¡¯s time, you definitely can¡¯t afford it. In that case, I came here today as a gold-medalwyer. In these eleven minutes, you can just calcte it ording to the consultation fee of the Gold-medalwyer.¡±
Rong Yu spoke very seriously and did not have the intention of joking at all.
¡°This¡ you¡¡±Leng Qiufeng did not expect that Rong Yu would really keep his word and really charge a fee!
¡°Butler Qin, I will leave the matter of collecting the fees to you. Dear wife, we can leave now.¡±
Rong Yu did not intend to stay here to deal with them. In fact, with his strength, Gu Qingchen had no need toe here at all.
But since Gu Qingchen wasing, he would definitely bring Gu Qingchen away as soon as possible.
After all, this kind of ce was not a good ce. It was neitherfortable nor beautiful.
¡°Wait¡ wait a minute! Gu Qingchen can not leave yet.¡±
Although Leng Qiufeng was a little confused from Rong Yu¡¯s torture, he still remembered that he could not let Gu Qingchen go just like that.
If he let Gu Qingchen go so easily this time, it would be difficult to invite Gu Qingchen over again next time.
Moreover, the higher-ups had also said that it was best to do it as soon as possible.
Even if they could not do it, they could not just miss this opportunity and watch Gu Qingchen leave.
Rong Yu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked back at Leng qiufeng, ¡°What? Is there anything else?¡±
Faced with Rong Yu¡¯s powerful aura, Leng Qiufeng really could not say anything. He still wanted to keep Gu Qingchen¡¯s words.
Because¡ he could not find any excuses. The evidence in their hands was really not enough.
In addition, Gu Qingchen¡¯s identity was special. If they insisted on keeping Gu Qingchen, with Rong Yu, the gold-medalwyer, they could still take Gu Qingchen away.
At that moment, Leng Qiufeng thought of many excuses, but in the end, he only said, ¡°We are still investigating this matter. If we find any suspicious points during the investigation, we still have to ask Ms. Gu toe. So, during this period, I hope that Ms. Gu will not leave city y, in case there is any misunderstanding.¡±
If they could not force Gu Qingchen to stay, they could also keep Gu Qingchen in city y temporarily.
They couldn¡¯t let Gu Qingchen leave y city, or else they would really be able to collect their lunch boxes.
¡°I haven¡¯t made any arrangements to go out recently. If you can find any evidence, feel free to look for me. Of course, don¡¯t be so reckless before youe to look for me next time. My Time isn¡¯t for practicing with you guys.¡±
His words were so domineering that it made Leng Qiufeng and the other two lose face.
Because the door was open at that time, many people from the police station heard it.
They looked at Leng Qiufeng and the other two. The mockery in their eyes was self-evident.
The people here were all from city y and had a good rtionship with Gu Qingchen. They basically knew Gu Qingchen.
They could also see that Liu Tao meant to stand on Gu Qingchen¡¯s side. As subordinates, they would naturally stand on Liu Tao¡¯s side.
These people did not like Leng Qiufeng and the other two from the capital. The three of them were always arrogant and annoying.
They thought that they were capable. Humph! It seemed that they were just so-so.
Chapter 556 - 556 Chapter 556 The Mysterious Man (6)
556 Chapter 556 The Mysterious Man (6)
At the same time, these people were once again impressed by Gu Qingchen¡¯s mighty and domineering aura.
Awesome!
As expected of a woman who could subdue young master Rong who was not close to women. She was indeed outstanding!
These people were just short of pping for Gu Qingchen. However, after all, Leng Qiufeng and the other two came from the capital. Judging from their status, Leng Qiufeng¡¯s status might be a little higher than Liu Tao¡¯s.
!!
If even Liu Tao couldn¡¯t say anything to these people, they were even less qualified.
However!
Not being qualified to say anything to them didn¡¯t mean that they weren¡¯t qualified to look down on them with their eyes.
Hehe!
They finally realized that Leng Qiufeng had invited Gu Qingchen and young master rong over without any evidence at all.
Wasn¡¯t he asking for a beating?
It was so funny that he wanted to take credit for solving the case!
Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu did not care about the expressions of Leng Qiufeng and the other two. They left after saying goodbye to Liu Tao.
After Liu Tao sent Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu away, he nced at Leng Qiufeng and the other two and sneered.
He had thought that the people from the capital were powerful, but it turned out that they were just so-so.
From the time Gu Qingchen came here to the time she left, it only took her half an hour. From her expression, it was not hard to tell that Leng Qiufeng and the other two had been defeated.
And¡ Hehe, it seemed that it was not a small defeat!
Initially, Liu Tao was a little worried, thinking about how he could help Gu Qingchen.
But now, it seemed that he was worrying too much. Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu were not ordinary people. Such a small matter could be easily settled by the two of them.
¡°We need to go to the bank to verify the investigation. Chief Liu, get a few people to go with us.¡±
Leng Qiufeng did not believe the Information Rong Yu gave him. He had to investigate it himself.
Anyway, as long as there was a glimmer of hope, he would not give up.
This matter was too important. The mission given to them by the Luo family had to bepleted.
Liu Tao smiled. He did not say that he would not give it to them, but only said.., ¡°Yo!¡±! ¡°Then I¡¯m really sorry. There have been too many cases in city y recently. I Can¡¯t bear it anymore, so I really can¡¯t transfer anyone out.¡±. ¡°You also know that a lot of bad debts have to be investigated in the previous mess of the two members of the Luo family. ¡°We Brothers haven¡¯t rested for many days. We¡¯ve been busy all this time! ¡°Fortunately, you guys came. You guys directly took care of the matter of Ms. Gu. Otherwise, we would have even less time to investigate.¡±
Did he mean that he wanted her?
HMPH!
No Way!
Leng Qiufeng did not expect Liu Tao to use such a method to go against him.
Although he came from the capital and had the authority to make Liu Tao cooperate with him, he did not have the authority to directly mobilize the resources in Liu Tao¡¯s hands.
As long as Liu Tao did not cooperate with him, with just the three of them, how long would the case be solved?
The Luo family¡¯s intention was to use the fastest speed possible to solve this stumbling block, Gu Qingchen.
However, from the current situation, it was almost impossible!
¡°Chief Liu, you have to be clear. This time, it was the decision of the higher-ups that I came down to form a special task force. ¡°I believe you have received the documents from the higher-ups. They asked you to cooperate with me in the investigation. Now, you don¡¯t even give me the manpower. Do you want me to report to the higher-ups directly?¡±
Liu Taoughed, as if he was not afraid of Leng Qiufeng¡¯s words at all.
In fact, to put it bluntly, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. Moreover, even if the higher-ups put pressure on him, as long as he said that he did not have enough manpower, the higher-ups would not be able to do anything.
It was not that he did not want to help or cooperate. It was just that for the time being, he did not have enough manpower. When he had enough manpower, he would naturally send people to Leng Qiufeng.
However¡ There were many big cases recently, so naturally, there was no one.
¡°Chief Liu, you have to think it through. You¡¯re already on your side so early. If you¡¯re not careful and choose the wrong side, Hehe, then you¡¯ll face a disaster.¡±
It was not that Leng Qiufeng was scaring Liu Tao, but this circle was such a survival rule.
Liu Tao shrugged. He had already chosen his side long ago. There was no need for Leng Qiufeng to continue lecturing him here.
¡°Captain Leng, rather than having the time to talk to me about this, why don¡¯t you hurry up and investigate the case?¡±. Just like what Ms. Gu said, it was better not to act rashly before there was concrete evidence. After all, Ms. Gu and Young Master Rong have special identities. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be a good influence if you two act so rashly.¡±
Since gu Qingchen¡¯s words were so firm, Liu Tao naturally could not show weakness.
People from the capital?
HMPH!
That was all!
Liu Tao originally thought that the people from the capital were very powerful, but looking at it now, it was not much better than City Y.
Perhaps those people had stayed in the capital for a long time, and their ability to handle cases was worse. Because their time and energy were not spent on solving cases, but on forming a pair.
Leng Qiufeng and the other two had been provoked quite a bit today. All of them were holding back their anger, but there was no ce for them to vent their anger.
In the end, the three of them had no choice but to investigate on their own.
Seeing the three of them leave, Liu Tao sneered and muttered to himself, ¡°They overestimated themselves.¡±
Who Was Young Master Rong?
He actually came all the way here to oppose Young Master Rong. Let¡¯s see how Young Master Rong and Gu Qingchen will torture them to death!
They were simply examples of people who deserved to be tortured.
On the way back, Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu and asked curiously, ¡°When did you prepare all the information? Have you already received the News?¡±
If she had not known beforehand, how could she have prepared the information in advance.
Rong Yu smiled and said without hiding it, ¡°I ordered them to prepare breakfast. It seems that they are quite efficient.¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu in surprise. It was only breakfast time, but all the information was prepared!
Awesome!
¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know that you are a gold-medalwyer?¡±
Gu Qingchen had never known that Rong Yu had such talent.
Sometimes, she really wanted to know what Rong Yu didn¡¯t know?
Rong yu smiled confidently, ¡°If I remember correctly, I was already a gold-medalwyer in my first year in Hongfeng.¡±
What¡ What?
Gu Qingchen was stunned.
He was already a gold-medalwyer in high school?
This was too ridiculous.
Gold-medalwyers were not like ordinarywyers who only needed to get a license.
Gold-medalwyers had some rigid requirements.
For example, one had to be experienced in the legal profession, take on at least one major case, and pass the qualification assessment of the relevant departments before they could be a gold-medalwyer.
One had to know that there were not many gold-medalwyers in the whole country.
However, Rong Yu said that he was already a gold-medalwyer in high school.
Gu Qingchen suddenly felt uneasy!
What was a god and what was a top student? Gu Qingchen finally understood today.
Someone like Rong Yu was definitely a top student fighter!
¡°Rong Yu, you are simply a genius!¡±
Chapter 557 - 557 Chapter 557 the mysterious man (7)
557 Chapter 557 the mysterious man (7)
Gu Qingchen sincerely praised Rong Yu.
Such a man really made Gu Qingchen admire him.
She thought that after her rebirth, having the ability to read minds was equivalent to carrying a death sentence.
However, even if some people did not have a rebirth and did not have any special abilities, they still carried a death sentence.
!!
However, the way of dying was different. Gu Qingchen was born with good luck, while Rong Yu was probably born with it.
¡°Thank you for yourpliment, my dear wife. Your Man really enjoys it!¡±
Rong Yu said proudly and stole a kiss from Gu Qingchen¡¯s lips at the same time.
It was only a shallow taste and did not go deep.
However, after a brief touch, Rong Yu¡¯s ck eyes stared at Gu Qingchen¡¯s red lips. No one knew what he was thinking.
Gu Qingchen was a little scared by Rong Yu¡¯s gaze.
She felt like she was being hunted by Rong Yu, this super powerful hunter.
After a while, just when Gu Qingchen thought that Rong Yu was going to do something to her, rong yu suddenly said, ¡°Go to the Hundred Herb Hall.¡±
Obviously, he was talking to the driver.
Gu Qingchen was stunned. Go to the Hundred Herb Hall?
The next second, Gu Qingchen seemed to have understood. That..
Rong Yu went to the Hundred Herb Hall. Could it be that he was going to ask Doctor Hua about the matter of him asking Doctor Hua for help?
Thinking of this, Gu Qingchen was embarrassed. She really wanted to tell Rong Yu that he didn¡¯t have to go. Her master hadn¡¯t found a solution yet.
But on second thought, she decided not to say anything. If Rong Yu found out that she already knew that Rong Yu was looking for Doctor Hua, it would be a little awkward.
Therefore¡ Gu Qingchen made a very wise choice and did not say anything.
¡°If you¡¯re not curious, why are you going to the Hundred Herb Hall?¡±
Even though Gu Qingchen did not say anything, Rong Yu could still catch a little bit of something wrong with Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen pretended not to know anything and only said, ¡°What¡¯s there to be curious about? It¡¯s just nice that I can go and see Master. Otherwise, master will always say that I have a husband and forget about master.¡±
Rong Yu thought seriously for a moment and then said, ¡°Do you mean that Doctor Hua ispeting with me for the favor?¡±
PFFT!
Gu Qingchen almost burst intoughter.
Rong Yu¡¯s jealousy was too exaggerated!
In order to make her master¡¯s life easier, Gu Qingchen quicklyforted Rong Yu and touched the top of Rong Yu¡¯s head while saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one dares topete with you for the favor!¡±
Rong Yu nodded confidently when he heard that, agreeing with Gu Qingchen¡¯s words.
¡°That¡¯s true. I think Doctor Hua wouldn¡¯t dare topete with me.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled widely on the surface, but she was secretly cursing in her heart. How would her master dare to go against Rong Yu? If one day, her master did that, then he must have had nothing better to do.
Otherwise, he would use her to test the medicine and identally test his brain until it became stupid.
However, Gu Qingchen looked at it from all angles and found that this was not her master¡¯s trick.
Therefore, Rong Yu was really worrying too much.
In a short while, Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu arrived at the Hundred Herb Hall.
However, Gu Qingchen did not go to the Hundred Herb Hall, but went to Paradise to see her father.
The reason was very simple. Rong Yu did not let Gu Qingchen enter the hundred Herb Hall. Of course, the reason was to prevent doctor hua frompeting with him.
Gu Qingchen knew why Rong Yu did not allow her to enter. She did not have to go in anyway, so she did not go in.
She only felt that it was a pity that her master had not found a way. It seemed that Rong Yu was destined to be disappointed.
After Gu Qingchen entered Paradise, she had not been here for a long time. She did not expect Paradise to be so popr now.
Although Paradise had opened many branches, the first one was still the most crowded.
Of course, many people came to Paradise for the Jade Essence.
After all, the jade essence could not be seen everywhere. In this Paradise, people of different skin colors often spoke differentnguages.
Those who did not know better would have thought that Paradise was some kind of international exchange club.
However, when she came over today, Gu Qingchen found that there was a small dispute in Paradise.
Two foreigners were arguing. One was ck and the other was white. Both of them spoke very fast and their tones were high.
It seemed that they were arguing about something.
Gu Yuanchuan had a headache. He was negotiating over here. Fortunately, when he found that there were many foreigners here, he immediately found a few trantors who knew foreignnguages.
Otherwise, it would be really difficult for them, who did not understand foreignnguages.
Gu Qingchen saw that there was an argument over here, so she walked over directly.
Gu Yuanchuan had a headache initially. It was mainly because of the argument between the foreigners. He could still get a few words in. When the two foreigners argued, he really could not get a word in.
Although there was a trantor, no matter how good the trantor was, he could only trante. After tranting, he could not keep up with the speed of the argument between the two people.
The trantor was also a little speechless. He did not know how to solve it.
¡°Dad, what happened here?¡±
Gu Qingchen saw that Gu Yuanchuan was anxious, so she walked over to Gu Yuanchuan¡¯s side.
Gu Yuanchuan¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw gu qingchen, ¡°Qingchen, you¡¯re here! Why are you here today?¡±
Gu Yuanchuan was definitely happy to see his daughter. The incident between Gu Qingchen and the Luo family had caused a stir in the city recently.
After that, the Rong family even chased away Luo Qiaolian and Rong Cheng. Everyone in city y must have known about this.
Although many people thought that Gu Qingchen was very powerful, there were still some people who were jealous. They said that Gu Qingchen was too overbearing and used methods to chase away the Rong family¡¯s child and their mother-inw.
Gu Yuanchuan and his wife naturally knew what kind of person their daughter was. They believed in Gu Qingchen.
However, there was always some gossip. Although GU Yuanchuan did not believe it, he was still somewhat affected.
Because he had a lot of things to do recently, he had not seen Gu Qingchen for a long time. Seeing his daughter today, he was naturally happy.
It was just that¡ the timing did not seem right. There were still two foreigners in front of him that had not been resolved. Suddenly, Gu Yuanchuan felt that these two foreigners were not tactful enough to hold up his conversation with his daughter.
¡°These two foreigners are quarreling over the Jade Essence.¡±
Gu Yuanchuan did not know what the reason was, but he was sure that these two foreigners were quarreling over the Jade Essence.
Gu Yuanchuan simply pulled the trantor over and pulled him in front of Gu Qingchen. He asked, ¡°Tell me, what are they quarreling about?¡±
The trantor was also in pain. He hesitated for a long time before opening his mouth.
Chapter 558 - 558 Chapter 558, the mysterious man (8)
558 Chapter 558, the mysterious man (8)
¡°Actually¡ I don¡¯t really understand it. The two of them were arguing too quickly, and they both had ents and often spoke in othernguages. It was really too difficult to understand.¡±
The trantor was also a little embarrassed. He felt that it was useless for him toe here.
Gu Qingchen nodded and did not make things difficult for the trantor. This kind of situation was alsomon.
Moreover, these trantors were hired to trante what they were asking. It was indeed a little difficult for the two foreigners to quarrel and ask them to trante.
!!
Unfortunately, her English was not very good. In her previous life, she did well in her studies, but because her family was bankrupt, she could not continue to go to school. That bit of English had long been returned to the teacher, let alone spoken English.
However, when Gu Qingchen approached the two foreigners, she was shocked!
A deep suspicion shed across her eyes!
Why¡ did she seem to be able to understand what these two people were arguing about?
Gu Qingchen was stunned for a long time and did not react for a long time. She felt that this was a little strange.
Logically speaking, Gu Qingchen should not be able to understand anything.
But why did she seem to understand everything? Moreover, one of the white-skinned foreigners was often speaking German.
The content of their argument was probably like this.
The ck race thought that the essence of the Jade was actually the liquid that was wrapped in the jade. It was a substance simr to water and was not the so-called essence. They also thought that this was not valuable and was not worth the long journey toe here to admire.
And the white people thought that the texture of the water could not be so thick. Moreover, from the jade, the liquid was also colored. It was the same characteristics as the jade essence described in the ancient books.
The two of them argued intensely. The white person was a German. In his excitement, he forgot to speak English and directly spoke German.
What surprised Gu Qingchen was not what they were arguing about, but why she could understand what they were arguing about!
English was fine, but why could she understand German!
This was too scary!
To be honest, Gu Qingchen felt that she was a scary person too.
Inexplicably, she could understand everything that she did not know before.
Gu Qingchen was stunned for a long time and did not speak. Gu Yuanchuan¡¯s attention was naturally on Gu Qingchen.
Seeing that his daughter was in a Daze, Gu Yuanchuan was a little puzzled.
After a while, just as Gu Yuanchuan was about to call Gu Qingchen, Gu Qingchen suddenly spoke.
However, she was not talking to him, but to the two foreigners.
She spoke in fluent and pure English. Her tone and speed of speech were even better than the two foreigners.
Gu Yuanchuan was stunned. His daughter could speak English, and she spoke it so well!
Although he could not understand a single word, he could tell that Gu Qingchen spoke very well.
Gu Qingchen was also very surprised. She thought that she could only understand, but she never expected that she would speak fluent English subconsciously.
Gu Qingchen was very surprised, but she did not show it.
¡°You two, I see that you both know a lot about jade. I have a lot of good jade. Are you interested in appreciating them together?¡±
Gu Qingchen spoke in fluent English and immediately attracted their attention.
In this era, in a big city like Y city, it was rare for a youngdy to be able to speak such fluent English.
Moreover, they were all English speakers, so they could naturally hear that Gu Qingchen¡¯s ent was much better than theirs.
It was more like the pure English pronunciation and the royal tone.
Just this tone alone was enough to make these two people pay attention to Gu Qingchen.
¡°Okay, I came here this time to see the best quality. Do you still have the best quality?¡±
The ck man thought for a moment and agreed. Obviously, the best quality jade was more attractive to him.
Anyway, he also felt that standing here and arguing with a white man was boring.
The Caucasian first looked at Gu Qingchen carefully, then asked, ¡°May I know your name? Who Are You?¡±
He was invited to see the top-grade jade, so of course he had to ask clearly.
Beforeing to this country, a friend had told him that aftering to this country, he had to be more careful.
If he met someone who dragged him to see something, he must not follow them. If he followed them, he might not be able toe back.
Even if you coulde back, you might be stripped of ayer of your money.
When Gu Qingchen read the content in the Caucasian¡¯s mind, she was a little..
How should she put it? It could only be said that his friend was really knowledgeable.
He even knew about such bad habits in the country. Maybe this Caucasian¡¯s friend had been cheated before.
Gu qingchen smiled and said, ¡°My name is Gu Qingchen. This Paradise belongs to my father, and I picked out the essence of the jade that you were discussing just now.¡±
¡°What? You are the legendary child prodigy! Oh My God! I didn¡¯t expect to see you when I came to Paradise today! Haha, I¡¯m So Lucky. My Luck is really good!¡±
The Caucasian man seemed to be very excited, as if he had heard of Gu Qingchen¡¯s name before.
As for the ¡°Little prodigy¡±, it was also the first time Gu Qingchen had heard of it, so Gu Qingchen was not sure if the ¡°Little prodigy¡±that the Caucasian man was talking about was actually her.
After the Caucasian man heard it, he also looked at Gu Qingchen in surprise, as if he wanted to see through Gu Qingchen.
However, the ck man stared at Gu Qingchen for a long time, but he could not see what was so special about this little girl that she could produce so many top-grade jades!
Although he did not think that the essence of jades was real, he knew that Gu Qingchen had produced many top-grade jades.
For a moment, Gu Qingchen was stared at by these two foreigners, her eyes shining. Gu Yuanchuan suddenly felt like the two of them were going to eat his daughter up.
Gu Yuanchuan quickly pulled Gu Qingchen back and stood in front of Gu Qingchen.
Then, Gu Yuanchuan said to the trantor, ¡°Trante it and ask them what they want to do.¡±
The trantor was still feeling ashamed of himself. He had just heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s spokennguage and thought about his own spokennguage. He felt embarrassed to speak.
But the trantor was still reliable and tranted Gu Yuanchuan¡¯s words.
The two foreigners spoke a few words and the trantor tranted for Gu Yuanchuan.
¡°Boss Gu, they said that they are very curious about why your daughter is so amazing to be able to pick out so many top-grade jade.¡±
Chapter 559 - 559 Chapter 559 The Mysterious Man (9)
559 Chapter 559 The Mysterious Man (9)
Gu Yuanchuan heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the question.
He was really shocked just now. The two of them were still arguing just now. Who knew if they would attack Gu Qingchen or not.
He had to protect his own daughter well.
However, Gu Yuanchuan was relieved to know that these people did not mean any harm.
!!
Gu Qingchen looked at her father and her lips curled up slightly. She had a very warm feeling, as if with her father around, she and her mother could live in peace.
This feeling was really great. In the past, whenever she was bullied by others, she actually wished that she could have a father who would stand in front of her and be her strongest harbor.
Fortunately, she was reborn and had a new life. This feeling was really great!
¡°Dad, the two of them really like to study jadeite, so I promised to bring them to see some top-grade jadeite.¡±
Gu Qingchen gave a rough description, and Gu Yuanchuan¡¯s heart was slightly relieved.
So it was to see top-grade jadeite, which really gave him a fright. The main reason was that the two foreigners¡¯eyes were too terrifying, as if they wanted to eat gu qingchen up.
¡°I see, then you can take them to see it. Wait a moment, bring the trantor with you. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, just ask the trantor.¡±
Gu Yuanchuan felt that since his daughter could speak English, she must have learned it at Hongfeng School. But it was still a school after all. If it was a professional, the trantor would definitely be more professional.
Moreover, he was also worried that Gu Qingchen would be alone with these two foreigners. Even if it was in Paradise¡¯s shop, he was still worried.
The interpreter smiled awkwardly. Boss GU really overestimated him. It was already good enough that he did not ask what Gu Qingchen and the others said.
However, since the boss had already said it, he naturally had toply. After all, he was also a person who received wages here in Paradise. He could not take the wages and not work for free.
Gu Qingchen smiled and said a few words to the two foreigners. The two foreigners followed Gu Qingchen to the second floor.
The second floor was Paradise¡¯s jewelry. There were more girls here, and most of them were choosing the essories they liked to match.
After the two foreigners had a rough look, they deeply felt that this Paradise was really not simple.
In fact, the prices of the things in Paradise were really not low, but there were actually so many people who came to buy them. Looking at the situation, it seemed like they did not need money.
Once again, the two foreigners were shocked by the purchasing power of the domestic market.
They had always thought that this country was very poor, living in misery, and might not even be able to eat.
But when they really came over, they realized how wrong they had been!
Now that they saw so many people buying from Paradise, it refreshed their understanding of the country once again.
There were so many rich people in this country!
Who said that this country was poor? Come out, stand out, they promised not to beat him to death!
This was simply misleading people¡¯s children! If it weren¡¯t for their extreme obsession with Jade, they wouldn¡¯t have flown all the way to city y to see the essence of jade just because of a jade essence.
Then, they wouldn¡¯t have the chance to see the true face of this country.
On the second floor, of course, there were some things for girls, but in the depths of the second floor, there was a special room where some top-grade jade was stored.
Not everyone had the right to enter these ces.
Because the price of jade inside was too high, only those who had the purchasing power could enter. Otherwise, even if they entered, it would be a waste.
Gu Qingchen brought two foreigners in. As soon as the two foreigners entered, they were attracted by this single room.
The two of them were like Grandma Liu, as if this room filled with Jade was the legendary Grand View Garden.
Basically, after they entered this room, all their attention was attracted by the jade.
They couldn¡¯t care less about Gu Qingchen. The two of them almost fell into the sea of jade, enjoying themselves to their heart¡¯s content.
Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t disturb them. The reason she brought them here was because she knew that these two people really loved Jade, and not bad people.
They did not have any bad ideas. It was understandable that she brought them here.
Of course, Gu Qingchen also had other considerations.
Paradise was now in the country. Although it had not been established for long, it was already somewhat famous.
Gu Qingchen was not satisfied with being in the country. Since she had the resources and ability, why not turn Paradise into an international jewelry shop?
After all, none of the well-known jewelry shops in the world were domestic.
They were all brands from some country and none of them were domestic. Since that was the case, Gu Qingchen was thinking, why couldn¡¯t she be the first jewelry shop in China to go out of the country and face the world?
After all, although the purchasing power in China was amazing, there were many people who liked jadeite abroad.
If that was the case, why did she have to encircle herself instead of stepping out into the world?
In fact, Gu Qingchen had not had the time to consider the future direction of Paradise before. However, after seeing these two foreigners today, Gu Qingchen suddenly had this idea.
That¡¯s right!
Stepping out of the country and into the world!
Let the domestic jewelry industry also have a ce in the world!
The two foreigners looked at the jade with fascination, while the trantor who came with Gu Qingchen carefully sized up Gu Qingchen.
Everyone knew that the most popr person in city y was standing next to him.
How could he not be excited, excited, and nervous?
After a long while, the trantor spoke hesitantly, ¡°Um¡ Ms. Gu, your spokennguage is really good, and your pronunciation is also good. It¡¯s much better than my interpreter. But¡ I didn¡¯t expect Ms. Gu to understand not only English, but also German.¡±
Although the interpreter didn¡¯t understand what was said in German, he could tell that the white man sometimes spoke in German.
Gu Qingchen took a look at the trantor and saw through his thoughts.
Because the trantor did not have any bad intentions and was also an employee of Paradise, Gu Qingchen naturally would not be too cold.
¡°I only know a little, but I didn¡¯t expect it toe in handy today. Your spoken English is not bad, but when people quarrel, the speed of speech is too fast, and the context will be different. Just practice and listen more.¡±
Gu Qingchen instructed the trantor to trante a few sentences. The trantor was extremely excited.
Chapter 560 - 560 Chapter 560: The Mysterious Man (10)
560 Chapter 560: The Mysterious Man (10)
Gu Qingchen, on the other hand, was mumbling in her heart. How could she understand these things? She didn¡¯t even know why she knew English and German.
She was actually still standing here, guiding the interpreter with a serious expression. She was really drunk!
However, Gu Qingchen looked at these two foreigners and thought of another matter.
She could speak English and German for no reason, so¡ could she also speak othernguages?
!!
Thinking of this, Gu Qingchen was inexplicably excited.
If there was a chance, she must find a few foreigners to try it out. This thing still needed to be stimted. Previously, Gu Qingchen had always thought that she did not know foreignnguages. She did not expect to meet two foreigners today and actually develop two foreignnguages.
It was really¡ too exciting!
Gu Qingchen was excited here while the two foreigners were excited on the other side.
Gu Qingchen did not disturb these two people. She just stood there quietly, waiting for them to take their time.
Anyway, Rong Yu¡¯s end was over. He woulde to Paradise to look for her, so she was not in a hurry.
These two foreigners looked at her for a long time. After about two hours, the two of them still wanted more.
Rong Yu had already left the hundred Herb Hall, but he received a phone call saying that he had something to do. Gu Qingchen told him to go do something first. She kept Paradise and had dinner with her father tonight.
¡°Do you two like anyone else?¡±
Gu Qingchen walked towards the two people. They had been looking at them for a long time. If they were allowed to continue looking, Gu Qingchen felt that they could stay here for the night. She did not feel bored at all.
The two foreigners were reluctant to part with them. They wished that their eyes could be iid on these jades.
¡°Good! They are the best of the best. Oh My God! Little Prodigy, how can you be so powerful? Are these jades made of raw stone (s) that you personally chose?¡±
The Caucasian sighed. Although he was much older than Gu Qingchen, he really admired Gu Qingchen.
It was amazing that he had such eyes at such a young age.
The Caucasian man did not dare to show weakness and praised Gu Qingchen, ¡°Little prodigy, I don¡¯t know if you will take in a disciple. I want to take you as my master!¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes! I want to take you as my master too!¡±The Caucasian Man also said quickly, wanting to take Gu Qingchen as his master.
Gu Qingchen was stunned by these two foreigners. These two people really did whatever they thought of.
They were definitely action-oriented!
When the ck man saw the white man fighting with him for his teacher, he immediately red at the white man. ¡°Why are you fighting with me again? I was the one who said it first!¡±
¡°So what if you said it first? It¡¯s fate that matters when you be a teacher, not firste, first served. Moreover, the little prodigy didn¡¯t say that she could only ept one disciple.¡±The white man was not willing to be outdone.
¡°I think you want topete with me. If I don¡¯t say I want to be a disciple, then you won¡¯t say it. I just said I want to be a disciple, and you want to be a disciple too! Why Don¡¯t you have a point of view?¡±
The Caucasian man raised his eyebrows, ¡°I don¡¯t have a point of view?¡±? HMPH! You Don¡¯t have a point of view. You can even see through the essence of jadeite, and you still have the nerve to talk to me about a point of view. I think you¡¯re not cut out for this. You¡¯d better go back to your country and get diamonds. ¡°Jade is such an elegant thing. It¡¯s not suitable for a boorish person like you.¡±
¡°You¡¯re the boorish one! What¡¯s wrong with diamonds? Diamonds are much better than your lousy gold. They¡¯re much more beautiful!¡±
Gu Qingchen felt a little helpless. The two of them had stopped quarreling aftering here. Unexpectedly, they started quarreling again after a disagreement.
Gu Qingchen rubbed her head. It seemed that the two of them were not strangers. From their conversation, it was obvious that they knew each other.
ck people were in the diamond business while white people were in the gold business. They were both in the jewelry industry anyway.
Gu Qingchen had already read this from their minds.
This was also the main reason why Gu Qingchen brought the two of them to this room.
Otherwise, Gu Qingchen¡¯s room would not be easily shown to outsiders.
The reason why Gu Qingchen did this was to capture these two foreigners.
Since she wanted to develop her Paradise internationally, now that she had already taken the initiative to send two experienced people to her door, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if she did not capture them?
This was like a piece of meat that was sent to her door. With Gu Qingchen¡¯s personality, she would naturally just ept everything.
¡°Both of you!¡±
Gu Qingchen only said one sentence, and the two foreigners immediately shut their mouths and looked at Gu Qingchen.
They looked as if they were afraid that Gu Qingchen would think that they were too noisy and would not ept them as disciples.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes rolled around, and she was thinking about whether she should ept them as disciples.
¡°Little prodigy, please ept me. I have always loved jadeite, but I have always been unable to find a suitable master to bring me into the sect. When I saw you today, I felt that you were definitely the best candidate!¡±
The ck man wished he could cut open his heart and show it to Gu Qingchen. What he said was the truth, and he meant it.
Especially when he saw that Gu Qingchen had so many jadeite in stock today, he became even more determined.
One had to know that there were so many jadeite here, and every one of them was the best of the best, and they were all picked out by Gu Qingchen.
What did this mean?
By following Gu Qingchen, one could definitely learn something!
The Caucasian also tried his best to express that he wanted to be Gu Qingchen¡¯s disciple, but the two of them almost got into a fightter on.
Later on, Gu Qingchen was used to it. Maybe the two of them were always fighting before, but today, Gu Qingchen happened to see them fighting in Paradise.
However, no matter what the two foreigners said, Gu Qingchen did not agree to their request in the end.
She did not get carried away and ept them.
Gu Qingchen rejected them.
Yes, she did not ept them as her disciples for a very simple reason.
The reason why she was able to pick out so many top-grade jades was not because of her real ability. The reason why she was able to pick out so many top-grade jades was entirely because of her perceptive ability.
Gu Qingchen did not even know how she possessed such an ability, so how could she possibly teach them.
However¡ not epting a disciple did not mean that Gu Qingchen was going to let them go just like that.
Moreover, even if Gu Qingchen let them go now, they would stille knocking on her door.
¡°I have no intention of taking in disciples at the moment, but I see that both of you are very interested in Jade. If there is an opportunity in the future, when we go to choose Jade, I can invite both of you to go with US and discuss it together.¡±
He could not say it too harshly.
He had to give them a chance to live and let them see a glimmer of hope!
As expected, when the two of them heard that Gu Qingchen did not take in disciples, their eyes dimmed and they left first.
But when they heard what Gu Qingchen said, their eyes lit up again!
Chapter 561 - 561 Chapter 561 Mysterious Man (11)
561 Chapter 561 Mysterious Man (11)
¡°Really?¡±
The Caucasian Man¡¯s eyes were wide open. Actually, when he said that he wanted to be Gu Qingchen¡¯s disciple, he did not really have high hopes.
After all, they had just met and wanted to be Gu Qingchen¡¯s disciple. If it was anyone else, they would not have epted him.
Moreover, in his opinion, a master like Gu Qingchen would not easily ept disciples. She also needed to be tested.
Therefore, the Caucasian man thought that Gu Qingchen was testing him.
This Caucasian man really thought too much. It seemed that he had done a lot of homework in order toe here.
But¡ Gu Qingchen really wanted to tell him that he really thought too much and was tooplicated.
She had no intention of taking in a disciple at all. Even if she did take in a disciple, she would be misleading the other person¡¯s disciple.
Gu Qingchen nodded at the two foreigners, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. If you have a simr exhibition, you can call me. If I have nothing to do, I can go with you.¡±
The two of them immediately beamed with joy. This was a pleasant surprise. Although they did not seed in taking in a master, they were happy to make friends.
Moreover, Gu Qingchen had said that she would not ept any disciples now, but she had not said that she would not ept any in the future.
Gu Qingchen read the thoughts of the two of them and was immediately speechless.
The two of them were really enemies. They could even think of the same thing. Since they were so in sync, why did they always like to fight?
It seemed that they were really in love and killing each other.
¡°Of course, that¡¯s of course good. If there¡¯s a chance, I will definitely invite you!¡±
The ck man spoke enthusiastically.
Gu Qingchen smiled and nodded at them before saying, ¡°Since we¡¯re all friends, I don¡¯t seem to know your names.¡±
The white man pped his forehead in annoyance, ¡°Aiyo! Look at my brain. I was so engrossed in debating with him just now that I actually forgot to introduce myself! Dear child prodigy, my name is Timothy Ruskin. I¡¯m from Germany. His name is Dous Lowell.¡±
The ck Lowell immediately widened his eyes again. ¡°Ruskin! I can introduce my name myself. There¡¯s no need for you to meddle in other people¡¯s business! HMPH!¡±
Lowell red at the White Ruskin before turning his head to look at Gu Qingchen. He smiled and revealed his frighteningly white teeth, ¡°My name is Dous Lowell. I¡¯m from South Africa. I¡¯m in the diamond business. If the beautiful Ms. Gu likes diamonds, I would very much like to invite Ms. Gu to my mine to appreciate the different beauty.¡±
Gu Qingchen already knew what they did, but she still showed a surprised expression.
After chatting with the two foreigners for a while, she realized that they were getting along well.
Perhaps they were both businessmen who were involved in the jewelry industry, so there were no obstacles inmunicating with each other.
It could be said that they were having a good conversation. During dinner, Gu Qingchen thought about it and invited the two of them to join her.
Gu Yuanchuan did not have any objections to this. Perhaps it was because he had been in Paradise for a long time and hade into contact with many people and things. His horizons had been broadened.
When Gu Qingchen briefly shared her thoughts with Gu Yuanchuan, Gu Yuanchuan immediately agreed.
At the same time, Gu Yuanchuan looked at his daughter with pride.
Such an outstanding daughter was his daughter! Such an ambitious daughter was his daughter, Gu Yuanchuan¡¯s daughter!
¡°Qinchen, do whatever you want to do. I will definitely support you! What you said makes sense. Why are there so many industries and so many international brands, but none of them belong to our country! ¡°Let¡¯s go all out and make our Paradise an international brand, so that our country can gain face. ¡°Let¡¯s show those foreigners our ambition and ability!¡±
Gu Yuanchuan was from the older generation after all. The feeling of protecting and loving the country was not something that the younger generation could deeply understand.
Anyway, after Gu Qingchen and Gu Yuanchuan had only mentioned this suggestion, Gu Yuanchuan was actually more enthusiastic than Gu Qingchen.
It was also Gu Yuanchuan¡¯s idea to invite these two foreign friends this time.
Although he did not understand what these two foreigners were saying, as long as his own daughter could understand it, it would be fine.
In business, most of the time, one had to rely on connections.
Gu Qingchen told Gu Yuanchuan that these two foreigners were both in charge of famous jewelrypanies abroad. Gu Yuanchuan felt that he had to capture these two people first.
However, what Gu Yuanchuan did not know was that these two people were still thinking about how to capture Gu Qingchen.
After the meal, Rong Yu did not finish his work. He called Gu Qingchen to tell her, but Gu Qingchen did not rush Rong Yu. She only told Rong Yu that she would go home to sleep tonight and apany her mother.
Although Rong Yu was a little depressed, he still agreed. After all, Gu Qingchen was a child with parents. Moreover, Gu Qingchen was still young. No matter how reluctant he was, he had to let Gu Qingchen go back to visit her often.
However, Rong Yu said that he would go to the Gu family to pick her up the next morning.
Gu Qingchen shook her head andughed. Since when did Rong Yu be so impatient?
If she remembered correctly, when she first met Rong Yu, Rong Yu had always been calm andposed.
Why did he be impatient now?
However, when she thought about it, it seemed that Rong Yu was only like this in front of her. In front of outsiders, he was still indifferent, just like before.
Perhaps, this was the difference between Rong Yu and his own family.
These two foreigners insisted on sending Gu Qingchen and Gu Yuanchuan home before leaving.
Gu Qingchen knew that the two of them were scheming.
They just wanted to know where Gu Qingchen lived so that they could find her.
Gu Qingchen did not disagree with them. She epted them without hesitation.
When she returned to the Gu family, she saw that Yan Xiaoju was also there.
Although Yan Xiaoju spent most of her time either at school or in Huanyu¡¯s dormitory. She would stille back often to apany Mrs. Gu.
After all, Mrs. Gu had acknowledged Yan Xiaoju as her goddaughter. Yan Xiaoju had long regarded Gu Qingchen¡¯s family as her own.
Seeing that Gu Qingchen had also returned, Yan Xiaoju was immediately beaming with joy.
¡°It seems that I came back at the right time today. To think that Qingchen has returned as well! Indeed, we are in sync!¡±
Yan Xiaoju was obviously much more cheerful than before, especially in front of Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu. She felt more rxed.
Gu Qingchen was also very happy to see Yan Xiaoju. To be honest, because she was married to Rong Yu and she had a lot of things to do, she didn¡¯te back often.
Fortunately, Yan Xiaoju often came back to apany her parents. Otherwise, she was really worried that her parents would feel lonely.
Chapter 562 - 562 Chapter 562, the Mysterious Man (12)
562 Chapter 562, the Mysterious Man (12)
Gu Qingchen and Yan Xiaoju apanied Mrs. Gu for a long time before the two of them entered the room to chat.
In fact, Gu Qingchen and Yan Xiaoju could also meet each other when they were in school. However, Gu Qingchen was busier and Gu Qingchen had taken two courses. These two courses were more subjects with more courses.
Meanwhile, Yan Xiaoju was busy with Huanyu¡¯s training while she was in school. Sometimes, Gu Qingchen and Yan Xiaoju did not have much time to chat when they met at school.
It seemed that the two of them got busy all of a sudden.
¡°Qingchen, the newspapers and news have been talking about you recently. What¡¯s the situation now? Are You Okay?¡±
Although Yan Xiaoju believed in Gu Qingchen¡¯s ability, she was not facing anyone else this time, but the leader of city y, the Luo family.
Even though she knew that Gu Qingchen could handle it, Yan Xiaoju could not help but worry.
Gu Qingchen smiled lightly, telling Yan Xiaoju not to be so nervous. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m in trouble? Don¡¯t worry, in this war, the Luo family will be thest to lose.¡±
Gu Qingchen was very confident about this.
In fact, all the evidence wasplete. The Rong family¡¯s attitude had already been expressed, and the capital had already begun to weigh it.
As for Luo Qingyan¡¯s matter, it was actually an ident, and Gu Qingchen could handle it well.
But¡ right now, the only thing Gu Qingchen was worried about was that mysterious person.
The existence of this person always gave people a feeling of being unable to fathom it. Gu Qingchen felt that Rong Yu¡¯s hasty departure today was very likely because of this mysterious person.
If it was anything else, with Rong Yu¡¯s temper, he would definitely not be in such a rush. Only the mysterious person¡¯s matter was not clear to him at the moment, and this mysterious person had made a move against Gu Qingchen, which was why Rong Yu took it so seriously and went there personally.
Although the mysterious person¡¯s skills were strange, his whereabouts were uncertain, and his identity was unknown. However, Gu Qingchen still trusted Rong Yu very much.
When Yan Xiaoju heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, she heaved a sigh of relief and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡°You don¡¯t know that our Huanyu¡¯s internal department is also discussing these things every day. Many reporters actually came looking for me. I didn¡¯t know the situation either, so I didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Even in Huanyu, I didn¡¯t dare to say anything. I was afraid that others would spread the news and ruin your matter.¡±
After Yan Xiaoju entered Huanyu, she learned a lot of things. Therefore, when she was in Huanyu now, she was even more cautious.
In fact, Gu Qingchen thought that this was a good thing. In addition to training her own abilities, it would also allow Yan Xiaoju to protect herself subconsciously. This was a good thing for Yan Xiaoju.
¡°Don¡¯t talk about me anymore. How have you been recently?¡±? Although Huanyu looked morous, it was definitely a big stain on the inside. Remember, if you encounter anything,e to me immediately. Don¡¯t think about whether it¡¯s troublesome or not. ¡°If something really happens, then it¡¯ll be really troublesome. Do you understand?¡±
Gu Qingchen understood Yan Xiaoju¡¯s personality too well. She liked to shoulder everything on her own.
Yan Xiaoju nodded. Gu Qingchen was the kind of friend who couldn¡¯t hang out with her every day, but she was the kind of friend who would support her when something happened!
¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have such a powerful friend like you. Who would dare to bully me? If someone really bullies me, I will definitely find you to kill them!¡±
Yan Xiaoju knew that she was joking. But to be honest, having such a powerful friend like Gu Qingchen was very satisfying on many asions!
¡°By the way, how are Shi Wei and an GE doing in Huanyu? Did they try to trip you up in secret?¡±
Gu Qingchen was still a little worried about the two of them, even though they were much more low-key now and were less ostentatious. However, Gu Qingchen still felt that a leopard can not change its spots.
Neither of the two of them was easy to deal with.
Yan Xiaoju shook her head, expressing her doubts, ¡°They really didn¡¯t make things difficult for me. Although they seem to not know each other every time they meet, they are indeed very quiet. It doesn¡¯t seem like their personalities.¡±
Even if Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t say anything, Yan Xiaoju would still pay more attention to these two people. After all, Yan Xiaoju knew very well what these two people were like.
Gu Qingchen nodded. Perhaps the incident with the big star an LAN had shocked them, so they didn¡¯t dare to make any small moves for the time being.
Yan Xiaoju continued, ¡°But although an GE is keeping a low profile elsewhere, I feel that he doesn¡¯t seem to be well-behaved.¡±
Yan Xiaoju¡¯s words were a little vague, as if she didn¡¯t know whether to say it or not.
¡°What do you mean? What did you find out?¡±
Gu Qingchen had long forgotten about an GE, so Gu Qingchen really didn¡¯t know what an GE had done.
To be honest, if she hadn¡¯t talked about an GE with Yan Xiaoju today, Gu Qingchen would have thought that an GE had appeared in her previous life.
Yan Xiaoju thought for a moment and told Gu Qingchen what she had found.
¡°I think¡ an GE has been very close to that Wang Sisi recently.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded, ¡°Aren¡¯t they in a rtionship?¡±? It was normal for them to be close. Moreover, an GE did not have an LAN as his backer. If he wanted to hold Wang Sisi back, he would have to put in a lot of effort. After all, Wang Sisi was Wang Qingtian¡¯s only daughter. He was afraid that he would fall if he held her in his hands. ¡°An GE is very smart. He always knows what he wants and how to achieve it.¡±
Gu Qingchen was very clear about an GE¡¯s character.
Yan Xiaoju shook her head and said, ¡°No, what I mean is¡ the two of them seem to be¡ seem to be¡¡±
Yan Xiaoju was a little speechless, but Gu Qingchen already knew what Yan Xiaoju wanted to say.
¡°You mean, the two of them arepletely together?¡±
Yan Xiaoju quickly nodded, indicating that that was what she meant.
Gu Qingchen was a little surprised at this point.
After all, they were both still young, and Wang Sisi was already weak and sick.
To be honest, her physical condition was really not suitable for too much ¡°Intense exercise¡±!
An GE was really bold. Of course, he was also really hard-working.
He actually thought of using this method topletely capture Wang Sisi¡¯s heart.
Once the two of them had sex, with Wang Sisi¡¯s personality, it would be difficult for her to leave an GE.
Wang Qingtian loved his daughter so much that when he found out about this, he would be so angry that he would want to kill an GE.
However, for the sake of his daughter, Gu Qingchen felt that Wang Qingtian would eventuallypromise.
An Ge¡ Hehe, it was hard for him to change his nature.
He always wanted to rely on women to get to the top. Now, he could even use such underhanded methods.
¡°Just pretend that you don¡¯t know about them. Don¡¯t tell anyone except me. Otherwise, if Wang Qingtian finds out that you know about it and don¡¯t report it, his anger will probably be transferred to you.¡±
Chapter 563 - 563 Chapter 563, the mysterious man (13)
563 Chapter 563, the mysterious man (13)
Yan Xiaoju was stunned for a moment before she understood what Gu Qingchen meant.
At that moment, she still felt that she was too young and had not thought of this.
Fortunately, she was not a person who liked to gossip. It was only when she was facing Gu Qingchen that she told Gu Qingchen.
Otherwise, if she was not careful, she would have set herself up.
Fortunately, fortunately, she only told Gu Qingchen about it. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.
If Wang Qingtian found out that Wang Sisi and an GE were having sex, she would not have told him about it in time.
When the truth was exposed, an GE would have Wang Sisi to protect him. Wang Qingtian would have nowhere to vent his anger, and he would probably vent it directly on her.
Thinking about it, Yan Xiaoju felt a chill run down her spine. Although she thought that she had stepped into this society and knew that she had to be careful,pared to Gu Qingchen, she was indeed not experienced enough.
Gu Qingchen knew Yan Xiaoju¡¯s worries andforted her, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of Wang Qingtian. You should know that Huanyu media is not the only industry in the entertainment industry.¡±
Yan Xiaoju nodded. She knew what Gu Qingchen meant. Even if she didn¡¯t go to Huanyu Media, she could go to otherpanies.
However, she still wanted to develop in Huanyu media for the time being. After all, Huanyu Media was the number one mediapany in the country.
There were more opportunities here.
The two girls chatted nonstop as soon as they met. In the end, they lost track of time. They didn¡¯t know when they went to bed.
When she woke up the next morning, Yan Xiaoju seemed to have gone mad. She scrambled to her feet and rushed to Huan Yu¡¯s side.
Gu Qingchen only knew that Yan Xiaoju had left. As she slept toote, Gu Qingchen continued to sleep.
However, before she could continue to sleep, Mrs. Gu came knocking on the door.
¡°Qingchen, Ah Yu is here.¡±
Upon hearing Mrs. Gu¡¯s words, Gu Qingchen immediately sat up from the bed.
Then, she walked out of the room in a daze. Rong Yu did note in because the room belonged to Yan Xiaoju.
When Gu Qingchen came to the living room, Rong Yu saw Gu Qingchen who was still asleep.
¡°You¡¯re here so early,¡±gu Qingchen asked while yawning.
She had thought that Rong Yu wouldeter. It was only seven o¡¯clock, and Rong Yu had already arrived.
¡°Mom, Dad, we still have some things to deal with over there, so I¡¯ll take her away first. When we¡¯re done with this period of time, we¡¯ll make some arrangements and have a meal together.¡±
Rong Yu was very respectful to Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu. No one could tell that he was obsessed with cleanliness at all.
Initially, Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu had hoped that Gu Qingchen would stay a little longer before leaving. However, they also knew that Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu had been very busy recently.
Especially their daughter, who seemed to have started a war with the Luo family recently. They did not know much about this.
Gu Qingchen only told them to live a normal life no matter what they heard. There was no need to worry.
They still believed in their daughter. Worrying was worrying. But they still did not ask Gu Qingchen about these things.
They also had their own thoughts. They were worried that their interference would make Gu Qingchen worry and affect Gu Qingchen.
No matter what their daughter wanted to do, they just had to support her with all their might.
¡°Okay, okay. Since you have something to do, then go quickly. Qingchen, hurry up and wash up. It¡¯s too embarrassing to go out like this.¡±
Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Qingchen¡¯s sleepy face and did not look very well. After all, she had stayed upte, so it was inevitable that herplexion would be a little worse.
Gu Qingchen rubbed her hair, which was a little messy.
Rong Yu smiled and helped Gu Qingchen to smooth her hair. Then, he smiled and said to Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu, ¡°The car is waiting outside. It¡¯s still early, so there aren¡¯t that many people. She can still take a nap in the car when we go back. It¡¯s not toote to wash up after we go back.¡±
Mrs. Gu was very satisfied with Rong Yu¡¯s words. She was so satisfied that her mouth was wide open.
How could she not be happy when she saw how much Rong Yu doted on her daughter and how outstanding his son-inw was!
Although Mr. Gu was also very good to her, Mrs. Gu still felt that her son-inw was better than Rong Yu.
When no one was around, she would sometimespare Mr. Gu with Rong Yu.
Mr. Gu was sometimes scolded by Mrs. Gu, but since that person was his son-inw, he did not care.
The happiness of his daughter was more important than anything else.
Rong Yu left with Gu Qingchen and got into the car. Just as Rong Yu said, Gu Qingchen fell asleep immediately.
Rong Yu did not disturb Gu Qingchen. He even let Gu Qingchen rest her head on hisp and adjusted afortable position.
GU qingchen mumbled a ¡°Thank you¡±in her daze and went back to sleep.
Rong Yu looked down at Gu Qingchen who was sleeping and the corners of his lips curled up slightly.
He touched Gu Qingchen¡¯s head with his hand, ¡°Be good, go to sleep.¡±
Gu Qingchen only nodded subconsciously. She did not know what Rong Yu said, but she was sleepy.
When Gu Qingchen woke up again, she found herself lying on the bed. Finally, she was full.
She stretched and found that Rong Yu was not in the room. She got up and washed up.
She looked at the time and realized it was already noon.
As soon as she went downstairs, Gu Qingchen felt her stomach growling.
Of course, this was all because Rong Yu had made lunch. The tempting taste was really hard for her to resist.
Gu Qingchen ran down almost as fast as she could and sat down unceremoniously to get ready to eat.
Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen and shook his head with a smile. He did not stop Gu Qingchen and let Gu Qingchen eat first.
He also made a soup for Gu Qingchen. Mrs. Gu said that she stayed uptest night, so he prepared some soup for Gu Qingchen to replenish her qi and blood.
Gu Qingchen asked while eating, ¡°Is there any progress?¡±
She was asking about the mysterious man, which was also what Rong Yu did yesterday.
Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this during dinner. It¡¯s easy to get indigestion.¡±
Gu Qingchen took a look at Rong Yu and knew that things might not be going well.
It seemed that there was no such rule during dinner. When they talked about things, they didn¡¯t mention anything about indigestion.
Since Rong Yu said so, it seemed that the matter with the mysterious person was not going as smoothly as before.
Gu Qingchen nodded and ate first. She was not in a hurry and ate slowly.
After eating, Gu Qingchen drank the soup and wiped her mouth. She looked up and asked, ¡°Can you tell me now?¡±
Rong Yu stood up and dragged Gu Qingchen to the living room.
¡°There was indeed news about that mysterious person yesterday.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Have you found the clue?¡±
It was not easy. They finally found it.
Chapter 564 - 564 Chapter 564, the Mysterious Man (14)
564 Chapter 564, the Mysterious Man (14)
Rong Yu said unhurriedly, ¡°Yes, I found him.¡±
Gu Qingchen was happy for a moment, then she asked suspiciously, ¡°You really found him? Then why do you have that expression?¡±
Gu Qingchen felt that this expression didn¡¯t seem like the feeling of finding him. Or¡ This mysterious man was veryplicated and not simple?
¡°The clue was found, but it was fake. He must have left the clue on purpose to divert my attention. It can only be said that this mysterious person¡¯s methods were brilliant. If I did not go personally, Qingzhu might also believe that this clue was real.¡±
Gu Qingchen was silent for a moment. After all, Gu Qingchen was very clear about the strength of Rong Yu¡¯s subordinates.
Even Qingzhu was almost fooled by this mysterious man. It was clear how powerful this mysterious man was.
It seemed that this mysterious man also knew that there was a force looking for him, so he deliberately left false clues to divert Rong Yu¡¯s attention.
Unfortunately, no matter how cunning this mysterious man was, when his opponent was Rong Yu, it was also destined that he would fail to divert Rong Yu¡¯s attention this time.
On the contrary, it made Rong Yu even more certain that this mysterious person did not leave city y, but continued to stay in City Y.
The scope of investigation had been narrowed down a lot, but unfortunately, they still could not find this mysterious person.
Although Gu Qingchen felt a little regretful, she also knew that she could not rush to find this person. Especially when this person was deliberately hiding, it was even harder to find.
¡°There¡¯s no rush. Actually¡ I feel that this person might have some sort of rtionship with the Luo n, or he might be trying to use the Luo n to do something. ¡°The most important thing now is to bring down the Luo npletely. Perhaps, I might be able to find some clues about this mysterious person.¡±
Gu Qingchen had a premonition that this person had some sort of rtionship with the Luo n.
However, she wasn¡¯t sure about this feeling. For a moment, she felt that this person had a grudge against the Luo n, and for a moment, she felt that this person was helping the Luo n.
In any case, this was a very contradictory feeling. Gu Qingchen shook her head and dismissed these messy thoughts.
Right now, she was focused on bringing down the Luo n. It seemed like¡ she was going to use a strong medicine!
She had yet to take out one of the documents that eunuch Deng had given her.
Now, it was about time.
Gu Qingchen suddenly thought of something and looked at Rong Yu, ¡°Oh right, why haven¡¯t I heard you mention that you¡¯re returning to the capital? If I remember correctly, Tang Feng said that you onlye to city y for a few weeks a year.¡±
In a blink of an eye, Rong Yu had already stayed in city y for a long time. From the time she met Rong Yu to the time they got married, to the time they lived together, it had been a year and a half, almost two years.
In the blink of an eye, Gu Qingchen was almost an adult.
During this period, a lot of things had happened. Gu Qingchen felt that she was much busier than Rong Yu.
A lot of times, if she didn¡¯t know that Rong Yu had his own business, Gu Qingchen would really think that Rong Yu was a jobless vagrant!
Rong Yu naturally pulled gu qingchen into his arms, ¡°Dear wife, are you preparing to enter the capital after stabilizing your business?¡±
Rong Yu tilted his head slightly and looked at Gu Qingchen with a pair of bright eyes. His eyes were slightly bruised. It was obvious that he did not have a good rest yesterday. In the end, he went to pick her up so early and even prepared lunch for her.
¡°Yes, that is indeed a consideration. After I take down the Luo family and stabilize the situation here, I n to enter the capital. Although City y is not small, if I want to expand, I still have to go to the capital.¡±
Gu Qingchen was very certain of this. She had to see more before she could expand.
Rong Yu also agreed with this point. He could see that Gu Qingchen indeed had potential in this area and needed to be developed slowly.
Of course, Gu Qingchen also needed someone to guide her, and he was very willing to be the guide.
¡°Alright, after the Luo n¡¯s matter is over, we will go to the capital. However, the situation in the capital is much moreplicated than city y, but you don¡¯t have to worry, I have everything.¡±
A very heartwarming statement, I¡¯ll take care of everything.
Gu Qingchen immediately felt at ease. Actually, regarding the matter of going to the capital to develop, Gu Qingchen had also thought about it for a very long time.
She had never been to the capital, but in all sorts of rumors, she felt that the capital had been demonized by many people.
The capital was a ce that made people yearn for it, but at the same time, it was filled with the fear of the unknown.
However, with Rong Yu apanying her, there was nothing to be afraid of!
¡°Dear wife, we need to talk.¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s sudden words seemed a little abrupt. Gu Qingchen was stunned for a moment and did not understand what Rong Yu wanted to talk to her about.
Looking at Rong Yu¡¯s serious expression, Gu Qingchen was a little surprised.
It seemed that¡ it must be something very important.
¡°Tell me, what is it?¡±
Seeing that Rong Yu had officiallye back, Gu Qingchen became more serious and waited for Rong Yu to speak.
¡°My dear wife didn¡¯te back yesterday.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded. She didn¡¯te back yesterday, and neither did Rong Yu.
Rong Yu nced at gu qingchen and continued, ¡°So¡ do you have to make up for yesterday¡¯s practice today?¡±
PFFT!
Gu Qingchen almost spat out when she heard that.
She was waiting for Rong Yu to speak seriously, but this was what Rong Yu was talking about!
Gu Qingchen wanted to vomit blood, she was deeply shocked by Rong Yu¡¯s persistence.
¡°Well¡¡±before Gu Qingchen could speak, her voice was blocked by Rong Yu.
All the voices were drowned in Rong Yu¡¯s kiss.
Although Gu Qingchen felt that Rong Yu was too perverted, she still liked Rong Yu very much from the bottom of her heart.
Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu were as close as glue, refusing to let go of each other.
On the other side, Leng Qiufeng and the other two were suffering.
The three of them had spent a lot of effort to find out some information about Luo Qingyan¡¯s death and Gu Qingchen.
In fact, they had thought about fabricating some fake evidence before, and then they would me it on Gu Qingchen.
However¡ when Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu left that day, Butler Qin gave him a stack of information.
After they read the information, they really wanted to cry but had no tears. At the same time, they were deeply hurt by Rong Yu.
Damn it!
Did they have to block all the loopholes that they could think of to design Gu Qingchen?
At that moment, they really wanted to ask Rong Yu. Couldn¡¯t he leave them a way out? Did he have to block them all?
However, Rong Yu naturally would not give them the chance to ask.
Moreover, even if they were lucky enough to ask, Rong Yu¡¯s answer would definitely make them spew out three liters of blood.
¡°Brother Leng, what should we do now? Do We really have to run from one bank to another? There are so many banks in city Y. It¡¯s simply torture!¡±
After running from a few banks, they were all exhausted. Liu Tao had not sent them to endure, so they had to do everything themselves.
Chapter 565 - 565 Chapter 565, the mysterious man (15)
565 Chapter 565, the mysterious man (15)
¡°Yeah, we were supposed to be in the leading position. How did we end up in the passive position? I really don¡¯t understand. We are a Special Task Force!¡±
Leng Qiufeng and the other two were not very calm. This was the first time they had encountered such a situation. They really did not understand.
Leng Qiufeng was the same. It was also the first time he had encountered such an awkward situation. An investigation team should be able to call the shots. However, when they arrived at City y, they were faced with Gu Qingchen. The situation had changed.
Why did they say that?
The reason was simple. Although Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu had left, they had left special people for them.
They followed them everywhere every day. Of course, it was not to help them with their work, but to monitor them!
To prevent them from doing something behind their backs. Therefore, even if they wanted to fabricate some facts for Gu Qingchen, they could not do it!
Because there was someone following them 24 hours a day!
This kind of grievance was not something that ordinary people could understand. They had never thought that they would encounter such a thing.
Probably other than Rong Yu, no one would think of using such a method. Of course, no one would dare to do this to the members of the special task force that came from the capital!
If it was anyone else, they would have fallen out with them long ago. But the other party was young Master Rong of the Rong Group, what could they do?
They could only endure it. After all, they could notpletely shed all pretense of cordiality with young master Rong. That would mean that they did not want to live anymore.
This was probably the hardest thing they had ever done, and also the most infuriating.
While they were still clueless, Gu Qingchen had already begun to make her move.
Since the Luo family hadunched an attack on her, she could not afford to be soft-hearted.
As a result, the days that had not passed for two days suddenly became hot again.
That¡¯s right, it was hot!
It was so hot that it scared people to death!
That was because the old master of the Luo family was finally involved in this matter.
The old master of the Luo family had always considered himself to be clean and honest. To be honest, in city y, the old master of the Luo family was still very popr among the people.
However, it was this kind of person who still fell for the trap.
The one who made a move was naturally gu qingchen.
When she received this document from eunuch Deng, she was really surprised. She never thought that it would be like this.
Therefore, before the news broke, Gu Qingchen went to see the old master of the Luo family once.
Of course, Gu Qingchen went because of Luo Qingyan¡¯s death. The Luo family had always thought that she was the murderer. Although there was no need to exin, Gu Qingchen wanted to meet the old master of the Luo family to confirm some things, so she went.
However, after meeting the old master of the Luo family, Gu Qingchen used some technical words to chat, and Gu Qingchen sessfully confirmed that the news from Deng Gong was urate.
The old master of the Luo family actually had his own ideas. He had heard that Gu Qingchen was very powerful. Since Gu Qingchen came to him, he also wanted to meet Gu Qingchen. He wanted to see how powerful Gu Qingchen was, to be able to y the Luo family in circles.
After losing Luo Qiaolian and Rong Cheng, he lost another Luo Qingyan!
Although Luo Qingyan was insignificant, Luo Qingyan was beautiful. She would be a good chess piece for the political marriage in the future.
Unfortunately¡ She died just like that. The Luo family had raised her for so many years in vain. She died without giving anything back to the Luo family.
Gu Qingchen did not care about the attitude of the Luo family¡¯s old master. What she cared about was whether the information from eunuch Deng was urate.
Now that it was confirmed to be urate, there was no need for her to stay any longer.
She could see that after the Luo family¡¯s old master saw her, although he knew that Gu Qingchen was not an easy person to deal with, in his heart, the Luo family¡¯s old master still believed that Gu Qingchen might not be a match for him.
Walking out of the Luo family¡¯s mansion, the corners of Gu Qingchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly.
The Luo family¡ could finally be history!
On the second day after Gu Qingchen left the Luo family, city y was once again in a sensation.
Oh, no!
To be exact, this matter had caused a sensation even in the capital city.
This time, the capital city was no longer on the sidelines and directly came down to city y to deal with this matter.
¡°Oh my God! Is this true? Isn¡¯t this too surreal? That old man of the Luo family is actually a fake!¡±
¡°How is this possible? Who would be so bored as to impersonate an old man? Isn¡¯t this a waste of time?¡±
¡°Hehe, when Gu Qingchen and the Luo family were at odds with each other, there were already so many pieces of news that we didn¡¯t know about.¡±. ¡°When the Rong family publicly said that they were no longer rted to the Luo family, I was wondering why there wasn¡¯t any news about the Luo family yet!¡±! This time, it was really good. All of a sudden, it was even more explosive! TSK TSK TSK, this is really too awesome!¡±
¡°However, do you guys think that this is true? Isn¡¯t this saying a little too exaggerated? If it¡¯s really a different person, how could the Luo family not know about it?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re filming a television drama. What you¡¯re saying is too bizarre. I don¡¯t really believe it.¡±
¡°It¡¯s really hard to say. Didn¡¯t you guys see it? I heard that there will be a follow-up report. It will also provide all the evidence to prove that this old master of the Luo family is actually an imposter and not the original one.¡±
For a moment, the people of City y were in an uproar. This news was too rmist. They had more or less believed the negative reports about the Luo family previously.
However, the news that came out today was too ridiculous.
Most people still did not believe it. Some even thought that this was a conspiracy theory made by Gu Qingchen.
However, at the same time, many people were very curious. They also wanted to know what evidence Gu Qingchen had to prove that the old master of the Luo family was an imposter!
Most of the people actually wanted to watch the show. Since they had nothing to do, they could finally talk about the lives of the people above them. Naturally, they had to do so.
Let alone the ordinary people, the Luo family was also in an uproar.
In fact, only the people of the Luo family knew that the news that Gu Qingchen had revealed was true!
They did not want to believe Gu Qingchen¡¯s news at first. However, the news that Gu Qingchen had spread was so urate that it made the people of the Luo family suspicious.
Was it¡ Gu Qingchen who spread the news on purpose, or..
Was the old master of the Luo family really..
Fake?
The people of the Luo family had their own guesses, but in general, they did not want to believe Gu Qingchen.
They thought that Gu Qingchen was just trying to disrupt the Luo family.
Everyone in the Luo family gathered together for this news.
When the old master of the Luo family appeared, everyone in the Luo family still looked at him.
Although it was nothing on the surface, they had their own guesses.
Chapter 566 - 566 Chapter 566, the mysterious man (16)
566 Chapter 566, the mysterious man (16)
¡°I know what you¡¯re all thinking, that¡¯s why I¡¯ve called all of you here. Every single one of you wants to ask, is what Gu Qingchen said and what the media reported true?¡±
As soon as the Luo family¡¯s old master appeared, he spoke slowly, with no intention of avoiding this matter.
Luo Qiaolian had been taking care of Rong Cheng previously, and she was already a little exhausted. She hade here today because the matter was too important. As a member of the Luo family, she naturally had toe back and ask about it.
However, in the past, Luo Qiaolian could be said to be someone who could speak to the Luo family. Now that she had been chased out by the Rong family, her family status had plummeted.
Being able to appear here, she did not dare to speak much. However, after hearing grandfather Rong¡¯s words today, she could not help but open her mouth.
¡°Dad, what exactly is going on?¡±? I know that that wretched girl, Gu Qingchen, wants to go against our Luo family. That¡¯s why she used all sorts of methods to suppress us. However, judging from her previous moves and the news that she spread, she did not lie before!¡±
Luo Qiaolian stared fixedly at grandfather Luo. She really wanted to see if this person was her father from his body.
But no matter how she looked at it, this person was just like Old Master Rong. No matter how she looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem like he was an imposter.
Could it be¡ that Gu Qingchen came up with an empty story, or that Gu Qingchen had no other way, so she used this method?
But¡ it didn¡¯t make sense. If Gu Qingchen reported such an absurd story, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing for Gu Qingchen.
And if it was a lie, there was no need to go so far!
If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for others to expose it? This didn¡¯t quite fit Gu Qingchen¡¯s usual style of doing things.
Actually, the question Luo Qiaolian asked was the question everyone in the Luo family wanted to ask. But they were more thoughtful and didn¡¯t ask the first question. Instead, they waited for someone to ask.
And Luo Qiaolian was the dumbest person in the Luo family. Her current status was already very awkward, yet she was the first to ask this question.
Although the other members of the Luo family did not say anything, they all despised Luo Qiaolian in their hearts. They felt that this woman was really stupid.
Otherwise, Gu Qingchen would not have seen through her tricks and even chased her and her son out.
Everyone looked at the old master of the Luo family. The old master of the Luo family nced at the crowd and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to believe Gu Qingchen¡¯s words. Her motive is very obvious. She just wants to disrupt our Luo family and achieve her goal.¡±
The old master of the Luo family denied it, ¡°Look, her n seeded. It was just a clumsy lie, and you guys are already in a mess. Is this what I have taught you all?¡±
The old master of the Luo family said coldly. The atmosphere in the Luo family was very gloomy, so gloomy that it even made people feel depressed.
¡°We still have a lot of trust in father. Father has been by our side for so many years. If what Gu Qingchen said is true, father is fake. There are so many of them here, it¡¯s impossible that no one has noticed. So¡ Gu Qingchen must have said it on purpose.¡±
Luo Qiaolian¡¯s big brother red at Luo Qiaolian, as if Luo Qiaolian had said something wrong.
Luo Qiaolian also felt angry in her heart. Everyone wanted to know, but she had helped to get it out, yet she was still being ridiculed and ridiculed.
And the person who ridiculed her was her own big brother. This kind of feeling was really not ideal.
¡°That¡¯s right, Big Brother is right. We¡¯ve lived with Dad for so many years, and dad is Dad. Hehe, a fake? Stop joking, it¡¯s too funny.¡±
Luo Qiaolian¡¯s younger sister-inw spoke in a cadence. As she spoke, she looked at Luo Qiaolian.
There were many ufortable feelings in her eyes.
Luo Qiaolian¡¯s grandfather did not seem to be willing to talk about this matter. He simply denied Gu Qingchen¡¯s words and changed the topic.
¡°You guys should be more careful recently. Gu Qingchen has already started to attack me. This means that she has already made preparations. We must keep an eye on Gu Qingchen¡¯s movements.¡±
Luo Qiaolian¡¯s grandfather only started to feel that Gu Qingchen was too terrifying.
No Wonder Luo Qiaolian, a member of the Luo family, lost to a little girl!
Now it seemed that Gu Qingchen was indeed a worthy opponent.
It was a pity that the old master of the Luo family did not realize that Gu Qingchen had the ability to do so in the first ce.
Otherwise, the Luo family would not be so passive and at a disadvantage.
Even Luo Yingming and his father had been locked up. Although the investigation had not started, it was almost done.
Now that the Rong family had made their stance clear, it was likely that there would be some pressure on the capital.
¡°How is the matter with Luo Qingyan?¡±
The old master of the Luo family seemed to care about Luo Qingyan¡¯s matter and asked a lot of questions about Luo Qingyan.
When he heard about Luo Qingyan, he started to worry again.
¡°The task force has been set up and they are actively looking for proof. But¡ the situation is a littleplicated now, so it¡¯s not easy for them to do it.¡±
The old man of the Luo family raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, and you can¡¯t even do it well. I¡¯m so disappointed! No matter what, find Gu Qingchen¡¯s weakness as soon as possible. We should hurry up.¡±
The Luo family¡¯s old man had lived for so many years, but this was the first time he felt a little powerless.
This Gu Qingchen was like a piece of soft cotton, no matter how hard he hit it. It seemed like he used a lot of strength, but in reality, it didn¡¯t have any effect.
¡°Yes, Dad. I know what to do. I¡¯ll get them to speed up this matter in a while. But this Gu Qingchen, with Rong Yu¡¯s protection, it¡¯s not an easy thing to scheme against Gu Qingchen.¡±
In fact¡ Gu Qingchen was really a headache for the Luo family now.
Even the old master of the Luo family felt ufortable when he thought of Gu Qingchen.
After the old master of the Luo family stabilized the morale of the army, the members of the Luo family dispersed.
However, some reports were not one-time reports. The next morning, the explosive news was published.
At the same time, someone from the Luo family came to visit.
It was not anyone else, but Liu Tao, who led a group of more than ten people to the Luo family.
The people from the Luo family were stunned. Before they could read the news, Liu Tao had already brought people over.
¡°Chief Liu, why did you bring so many people here? I see that you have been working so much recently. Shouldn¡¯t I find something for you to do?¡±
Luo Qiaolian¡¯s brother had a bad premonition when he saw so many people.
Sure enough, in the next second, Liu Tao expressed his intention toe.
Chapter 567 - 567 Chapter 567, the mysterious man (17)
567 Chapter 567, the mysterious man (17)
¡°We are here to look for Mr. Luo Fengyun.¡±
To be honest, Liu Tao came here to take Luo Fengyun away, a Luo Fengyun who was many levels higher than him. Moreover, he was a famous person in city y. to be honest, to be able toe here to capture him, he had really mustered up a lot of courage!
Thinking about it, Liu Tao felt very excited, so excited that his words were a little shaky.
When the members of the Luo family heard that Liu Tao had brought so many people to look for the old master of the Luo family, they were all dumbfounded.
¡°Liu Tao, what do you mean by this? What kind of ce do you think this is? This is not a ce that you cane to just because you say so! Liu Tao, you have to think carefully. If you are not careful and stand on the wrong team, what awaits you will be a catastrophe!¡±
The Luo family members looked at Liu Tao with a cold expression. Their tone was extremely unyielding, causing people to feel immense pressure.
The Luo family members had never expected that Liu Tao would actually be so bold as to reallye to their Luo family to capture people!
Who exactly gave him such courage? He actually dared toe to the Luo family!
When the Luo family members saw Liu Tao and the few people who hade with Liu Tao to capture people, they were extremely furious.
Who was Luo Fengyun? In city y, he could be said to be the boss.
Liu Tao actually dared to do this. He simply did not put the Luo family in his eyes!
Liu Tao pulled out a stiff smile. Actually¡ he really did not want toe, but he could not note.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I came here today to do business. If I have offended you, please forgive me. Now, I want to see Luo Fengyun. I hope that you will not interfere with official business!¡±
Although Liu Tao¡¯s rank was lower than that of the Luo family, he was not a pushover. Although he came here, he was very nervous. But it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t dare to say anything when he saw the Luo family.
The Luo family was now treating him coldly. Liu Tao was also a person with a temper. What kind of joke was this? Even if his rank was high, he was still carrying out official business. What could the Luo family do to him?
Liu Tao¡¯s attitude was extremely unyielding. Although Luo Fengyun was the boss of city y, he was still only the boss of City Y.
Now that such a major incident had urred, even if someone from the capital wanted to protect him, he was afraid that they would not be able to protect him.
That¡¯s right!
They definitely would not be able to protect him.
Moreover, he still had young master Rong as his backer. With the Rong family as his backing, what did he have to be afraid of! !
No matter how powerful the Luo family was, they could not do anything to him in this matter.
¡°Liu Tao, don¡¯t go too far!¡±
The people of the Luo family blocked the entrance and did not let Liu Tao in. It seemed like they were threatening Liu Tao.
In any case, they would not invite Liu Tao in unless Liu Tao barged in!
They did not believe that Liu Tao would dare to barge into their Luo family!
However, they really thought too much and underestimated Liu Tao too much.
Liu Tao had brought these people here to make the arrest smoother.
Moreover, these people were all carefully selected by him. He had specially found people who were not afraid of the Luo family or trouble.
Otherwise, if he brought a bunch of people who were afraid of danger and trouble, would he still be able to arrest them?
¡°Everyone, I advise you not to stop us from handling the case. Otherwise, the person who was taken away today will not only be Luo Fengyun!¡±
When Liu Tao arrived, Gu Qingchen had already told him. She told him not to be afraid and to just do his job. She also told him to bring some brave people over. Even if something really happened, Rong Yu would be there to take care of it.
With Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, Liu Tao had nothing to be afraid of.
Even if he did not believe Gu Qingchen, he still believed in Rong Yu.
With Rong Yu around, what was there to be afraid of.
¡°Humph! What a joke! Liu Tao, who do you think you are? How dare you talk to US Like That! Fine, I¡¯ll see what you are capable of today. How dare youy your hands on our Luo family members!¡±
The Luo family members¡¯tempers red up as well. They were already angry enough after being continuously suppressed by Gu Qingchen during this period of time.
Now that Gu Qingchen had pointed the me at the old master of the Luo family, they really could not tolerate it anymore.
If something happened to the old master of the Luo family, the Luo family would bepletely finished.
Liu Tao did not dare to Dawdle with these people of the Luo family. He waved his hand and gave a look to the people behind him. Then, everyone rushed up to him.
One had to know that the people of the Luo family were all weak and gentle. After all, they were all people who had been used to that kind of life all year round. They did not have any strength left to speak of.
As for the people that Liu Tao brought with him, they were all people with strong physiques. In terms of physical fitness, they were many times stronger than the members of the Luo n.
Therefore, in almost an instant, Liu Tao and the others had charged in, while the members of the Luo n had retreated many steps, almost losing their bnce.
This¡ was the gap.
After Liu Tao¡¯s men charged into the Luo n, they split up and prepared to look for Luo Fengyun. Atst, a hint of anxiety appeared in the eyes of the members of the Luo n.
It seemed that Liu Tao was going topletely confront the Luo family today!
Damn it!
This was all Gu Qingchen¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for Gu Qingchen, the Luo family wouldn¡¯t have suffered such a huge humiliation today!
The Luo family members could be said to hate Gu Qingchen to death. After all, the source of everything was Gu Qingchen.
¡°There¡¯s no need to search. I¡¯m right here.¡±
The old master of the Luo family finally appeared on his own.
Before Liu Tao¡¯s men could start searching, the Luo family¡¯s old master appeared on his own.
Liu Tao looked in the direction of the sound and saw the Luo family¡¯s old master, Luo Fengyun, with his head full of gorgeous hair.
Seeing Luo Fengyun, Liu Tao still showed respect on the surface. After all, there was no conviction yet. Whether or not Luo Fengyun was real also needed to be verified.
Liu Tao walked to Luo Fengyun and said with a respectful and firm tone, ¡°Old Master Luo, I¡¯m Liu Tao. There¡¯s a case that I want you to go back and assist in the investigation. I hope you won¡¯t make things difficult for us. We are also following the rules.¡±
Liu Tao¡¯s expression was serious and he looked like he could not be discussed.
Luo Fengyun narrowed his eyes and looked at Liu Tao for a long time before he slowly said, ¡°You¡ are very good. I¡¯ll go back with you. But you still have to look forward to it. You have enough evidence, right?¡±
This was a tant warning and threat. Facing the other members of the Luo family, Liu Tao could withstand it.
But facing Luo Fengyun, to be honest, Liu Tao almost couldn¡¯t hold himself back.
But in the end, when Liu Tao thought of Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu, he held himself back.
¡°Take him away.¡±
Liu Tao waved his hand and said domineeringly, then took Luo Fengyun away.
When the members of the Luo family saw that Luo Fengyun really followed Liu Tao away, they were all stunned and wanted to stop him.
Luo Fengyun waved his hand, ¡°Since they want to invite me over, I¡¯ll follow them to take a look.¡±. ¡°I really want to know how capable they are to put such a ridiculousbel on me.¡±. ¡°Liu Tao, I hope you¡¯re right. Otherwise, if you put abel on me, Hehe, the consequences will be very interesting.¡±
When the Luo family members heard Luo Fengyun¡¯s words, they all knew in their hearts.
Since Luo Fengyun could say such words, it meant that he was definitely not like Gu Qingchen who revealed that he was fake!
This made the members of the Luo family feel a little more at ease.
Chapter 568 - 568 Chapter 568 The Mysterious Man (18)
568 Chapter 568 The Mysterious Man (18)
Liu Tao brought Gu Qingchen back with him. Luo Fengyun¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw Gu Qingchen.
¡°It is indeed Gu Qingchen, but¡ this matter is so thorough that no one could know about it. Why would gu Qingchen know about it?¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at Luo Fengyun and activated her mind-reading mode.
¡°Could it be that there was still someone alive among the people back then? That¡¯s impossible. I killed everyone back then and even set a huge fire. No one should have known about it.¡±
Gu Qingchen silently read out all the thoughts in Luo Fengyun¡¯s mind.
!!
Anyway, she did not care at all and knew more information.
¡°In the end¡ why is Gu Qingchen so sure that I am not the real Luo Fengyun? Does she¡ have any proof?¡±
Luo Fengyun did not have any confidence now. He just subconsciously felt that he had done everything perfectly back then. It was impossible for anyone to know about this, let alone have any evidence.
After all, the fire had burned everything, even the bodies of people, into ashes.
¡°Ms. Gu is also here. Could it be that you were also invited back to assist in the investigation?¡±
When Luo Fengyun saw Gu Qingchen, he did not seem to be surprised at all.
Of course, Gu Qingchen knew what Luo Fengyun meant. It was nothing more than a reflection of Luo Qingyan¡¯s case.
It seemed that Luo Fengyun did not feel good and wanted to make someone unhappy.
But¡ he had underestimated Gu Qingchen. How could gu qingchen have any emotional fluctuations just because of Luo Fengyun¡¯s words?
Gu Qingchen smiled at Luo Fengyun and said, ¡°The old master of the Luo family must be joking. I¡¯m different from you. I¡¯m assisting in the investigation, and you¡ are the suspect.¡±
Gu Qingchen deliberately emphasized the word ¡°Suspect.¡±Although Luo Fengyun¡¯s expression did not change, Gu Qingchen knew that Luo Fengyun had already darkened his face.
¡°Hehe, suspect? This kind of innuendo is too strong. It¡¯s better for Ms. Gu to use it carefully. Otherwise, one day, it will fall into the hands of someone else. Hehe, that will be really interesting.¡±
In Luo Fengyun¡¯s opinion, he and Gu Qingchen were the same. No one could find evidence to prove that the other party was guilty.
However, when Gu Qingchen heard Luo Fengyun¡¯s words, sheughed out loud.
¡°Old Master Luo seems to be very confident in himself.¡±
Luo Fengyun nced at gu qingchen calmly and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you confident when somethinges out of nowhere?¡±
GU qingchen sneered, ¡°Oh? Is It really out of nowhere? I think¡ Old Master Luo, you should know whether it¡¯s out of nowhere or not. Right? Old Master Luo?¡±
¡°Little girl, don¡¯t think that your tricks are useful to me. Are you ying mind games with me? To be honest, you¡¯re really not qualified.¡±
Luo Fengyun knew that at this time, whoever was afraid in their heart might lose.
It was probably difficult for Gu Qingchen to use such a method to attack him. Luo Fengyun had seen the world after all. He had been in charge of city y for so many years, so his psychological quality was definitely very high.
Therefore, even though he was brought here and saw Gu Qingchen, Luo Fengyun was still very calm. It was as if he was certain that Gu Qingchen did not have any evidence to prove that he was not Luo Fengyun!
Gu Qingchen also did not feel that she had suffered a blow from being belittled by Luo Fengyun.
She just smiled and said, ¡°You are right. Your Heart is so strong that you can even silence your own father and brothers.¡±
After Luo Fengyun heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s words and entered this ce, for the first time, Luo Fengyun felt a sense of crisis.
Father and brother?
When Luo Fengyun heard Gu Qingchen mention this, he felt a little different. His face changed a little, and his dry eyes shone with a sharp light!
How could gu Qingchen know about his father and brother!
This¡ was impossible!
After decades, after generations, how could gu Qingchen know that he had a father and brothers!
After all, even the people of the Luo family did not know about his father and brothers.
The people of the Luo family had always thought that Luo Fengyun was an orphan. He did not have any siblings, and he did not know who his parents were!
Even the people of the Luo family did not know about it. How did Gu Qingchen know about it?
This¡ was too unusual.
Before he came here, he was not worried about Gu Qingchen¡¯s so-called evidence. But after hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, Luo Fengyun was uncertain.
How did Gu Qingchen Know? Impossible. No one should know what happened back then.
After all, at that time, not only was Gu Qingchen not born, even gu Qingchen¡¯s parents were not born.
Luo Fengyun was a little uneasy. For a moment, he was not sure if he had really destroyed all the evidence back then.
Back then, there was no DNA technology, and the technology was also backward. Gu Qingchen could not use these to prove that he was not Luo Fengyun.
What on Earth¡ was going on?
Luo Fengyun did not understand.
That¡¯s right, he really did not understand.
Gu Qingchen could see that Luo Fengyun was starting to panic and was starting to feel a little scared, so she smiled.
Her smile was a little mysterious, and she said softly, ¡°If you want people to not know, don¡¯t do it yourself.¡±
These two sentences were meaningful.
Liu Tao felt that Gu Qingchen and Luo Fengyun were about the same, so he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go into the interrogation room first. It¡¯s not suitable to talk here, and there are many reporters guarding outside.¡±
Indeed, when Liu Tao brought Luo Fengyun in, there were many reporters blocking the door. When these reporters saw that Liu Tao actually brought Luo Fengyun here, they were all in an uproar.
They only received the news that there was a big news, but they did not expect that there would be such a big news if they were to guard here!
The leader of city Y, Luo Fengyun, was actually brought here by Liu Tao!
Could it be¡ that the previous rumors were all true?
Otherwise, why would Liu Tao personally go and bring Luo Fengyun Here!
Therefore, almost in an instant, these reporters were in an uproar. Their eyes were shining as if they had seen gold.
If it weren¡¯t for Liu Tao going to the Luo family this time and bringing a bunch of people with him, they might still be surrounded by reporters at the entrance.
Now that he thought about it, Gu Qingchen¡¯s suggestion was really wise. These people were not wasted.
Liu Tao had considered it before. Since he was going to the Luo family, he wanted to keep a low profile and not bring so many people.
Fortunately, Gu Qingchen asked him to bring more people. Otherwise, today¡¯s matter would really be a little troublesome.
Gu Qingchen nodded and made way. Then, Luo Fengyun was brought to the interrogation room.
Luo Fengyun naturally did not agree to go to the interrogation room. who was he?
How could the leader of City y enter the interrogation room?
However, Liu Tao did not listen to what Luo Fengyun said and brought him in.
In Liu Tao¡¯s opinion, since he had already offended him, he might as wellpletely offend him.
Chapter 569 - 569 Chapter 569, the Mysterious Man (19)
569 Chapter 569, the Mysterious Man (19)
¡°Liu Tao, you will pay the price for your recklessness.¡±
Sitting in the interrogation room, Luo Fengyun said this with a sullen face.
Although Luo Fengyun was no longer in power, the leader of City y was still the Luo family. and Luo Fengyun¡¯s personal influence had never been weakened.
Luo Fengyun did not say these words for nothing. If Gu Qingchen had not taken down the Luo family in one go, then Liu Tao would definitely have been destroyed.
Since Liu Tao was already in this state, he did not have to be afraid of Luo Fengyun. Moreover, Gu Qingchen had already told him the evidence. Liu Tao believed that this time, the Luo family would definitely be brought down!
¡°Luo Fengyun, OH, no. Or rather¡ I should call you Luo Qingyun.¡±
Boom!
When Luo Fengyun heard Liu Tao¡¯s words, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He waspletely shocked. He looked straight at Liu Tao and could not help but reveal some emotions.
Liu Tao had urately caught Luo Fengyun¡¯s reaction and gaze. He immediately heaved a sigh of relief.
Gu Qingchen was right.
In fact, before he came in, Gu Qingchen had stopped Liu Tao and told him to take the opportunity when Luo Fengyun was not paying attention to ask him out of the blue.
The sudden question would definitely make Luo Fengyun unable to withstand it. Even if he could withstand it, he would definitely have a strong reaction.
And Liu Tao did see that Luo Fengyun¡¯s reaction was very strong!
Although Luo Fengyun was still very calm and quickly put away his exposed emotions, Liu Tao still saw it.
After seeing this expression, Liu Tao waspletely relieved!
It seemed that¡ What Gu Qingchen said was true. This Luo Fengyun was indeed not Luo Fengyun, but Luo Fengyun¡¯s half-brother, Luo Qingyun!
To be honest, when Liu Tao heard the news, he waspletely confused.
Because he had never heard of Luo Fengyun having siblings. Even if he had siblings, they seemed to be adopted as godsisters and Godbrothers who were not rted by blood.
Luo Fengyun had once publicly said that he was an orphan. He had no parents, no family, and no siblings.
Due to his life experience, many people viewed Luo Fengyun as an inspirational idol.
Relying on his own abilities, he had walked step by step to where he was today. Without the support of any family, he had relied on his own efforts.
Therefore, many people in city y knew that Luo Fengyun was actually an orphan without any siblings or parents.
Liu Tao also didn¡¯t expect that all of this was an illusion!
That¡¯s right, it was all an illusion!
This Luo Qingyun who had stolen Luo Fengyun¡¯s position was simply a murderer!
Back then, he had killed his father and Luo Fengyun. Furthermore, he had stolen Luo Fengyun¡¯s identity and upied Luo Fengyun¡¯s position.
Although he had relied on himself to get to where he was today, he had indeed stolen Luo Fengyun¡¯s identity in the beginning to enter this circle.
¡°Liu Tao, are you out of your mind? You even called me by the wrong name.¡±
After reorganizing his state of mind and stabilizing his state of mind, Luo Fengyun sat there with an indifferent expression, as if he had not changed at all.
If Liu Tao had not deliberately set up a trap to ask him and observed his expression, it would be very easy to overlook or even catch Luo Fengyun¡¯s expression.
¡°Hehe! Luo Qingyun, you should know in your heart whether or not I called you by the wrong name.¡±
Luo Fengyun snorted coldly, ¡°If you brought me here to tell me these random things that came out of nowhere, I don¡¯t think there is a need for that. You know, I didn¡¯te here with you to receive training. Also, if you really have something to ask, you¡¯d better do it early. I think¡ You Won¡¯t be able to continue asking soon.¡±
Luo Fengyun was very confident. Liu Tao was stunned for a moment and then looked at a mirror.
In fact, this was a ss. The people in the interrogation room saw a mirror, while the people outside only saw a ss.
The person standing outside was naturally gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen saw through Luo Fengyun¡¯s thoughts and the corners of her lips curled up slightly.
As expected of Luo Fengyun. No wonder he dared to follow Liu Tao here. It turned out that he was already prepared.
In the interrogation room, Liu Tao stared at Luo Fengyun. Then, he saw the lights in the interrogation room turn on, so he left the interrogation room first.
When Liu Tao came out, he saw Gu Qingchen at the door.
¡°Did something happen?¡±
Liu Tao was a little puzzled. He didn¡¯t know why Gu Qingchen called him out.
He hadn¡¯t started to ask anything yet.
Gu Qingchen took a look inside the interrogation room and said, ¡°Remember, no matter what happenster, you have to hold on. As long as you can hold on, everything will be fine. No matter what, you can¡¯t let Luo Fengyun go.¡±
Liu Tao was stunned and instantly understood what Gu Qingchen meant. He asked carefully, ¡°Is there¡ Any Trouble?¡±
Who Was Gu Qingchen? The daughter-inw of the Rong family, the woman of Young Master Rong.
The news of the Rong family was naturally very well-informed. Perhaps Gu Qingchen had received the news beforehand, so she told him in advance.
However, even so, Liu Tao was still a little stressed. It seemed that he would have to endure a storm in a while.
Liu Tao took a deep breath, and then looked at Gu Qingchen with a determined gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will do my best. I have captured Luo Fengyun today, so I must not let him go out. Otherwise¡¡±
Liu Tao did not exin what he was going to say next because he knew what it would mean to him once Luo Fengyun was fine.
Gu Qingchen nodded. It would be best if Liu Tao was so determined.
¡°Go ahead and ask while you still can.¡±
Liu Tao nodded and went back into the interrogation room.
¡°Luo Qingyun, tell me honestly. How did you kill your brother and Father?¡±
Knowing that he would be under more pressure, Liu Tao went straight to the point.
Although this question was a little abrupt, he was pressed for time. He needed to get to the point as soon as possible.
Luo Fengyun narrowed his eyes and shut his mouth, as if he had no intention of speaking.
Just as Liu Tao was about to ask another question, the door of the interrogation room was kicked open with a loud bang!
Bang!
After the door was kicked open, it hit the wall and bounced back. It was kicked again. Then, he saw that the door was trembling a little.
Luo Fengyun did not seem surprised at all. He was still sitting there like an old monk in meditation.
¡°Liu Tao! I think your brain has been squeezed by the door. How dare you go to the Luo family to arrest people because of a false report! * * * * * * * * * if you don¡¯t want to do it anymore, just say so. A bunch of people are waiting for your position! You Dare to catch anyone. Are you going to catch me one day?¡±
Chapter 570 - 570 Chapter 570 The Mysterious Man (20)
570 Chapter 570 The Mysterious Man (20)
Liu Tao was slightly stunned when he saw this, but he wasn¡¯t too surprised.
After all, Gu Qingchen had told him before, so Liu Tao had some confidence.
He just didn¡¯t expect that the person who came was his immediate superior.
Liu Tao was from the city, and his superior was from the province.
A higher official!
¡°You¡ Why are you here?¡±
Liu Tao looked at Xia Lingwei. He didn¡¯t expect Xia Lingwei to be here.
Xia Lingwei was a rank higher than Liu Tao. It could be said that Liu Tao should have listened to Xia Lingwei directly.
Xia Lingwei¡¯s face was cold as he red at him, ¡°Why am I here? You still have the nerve to ask me why I¡¯m Here! You¡¯ve already invited the most important person in city Y. if I don¡¯te now, wouldn¡¯t city y be turned upside down by you?¡±
Xia Lingwei¡¯s aura was very strong. In front of him, Liu Tao¡¯s aura was indeed a little weak.
Especially since Xia Lingwei was one level higher than Liu Tao. In the past, when Liu Tao saw Xia Lingwei, he would always lower his attitude.
Therefore, after a long time, he would always have the habit of lowering his head to Xia Lingwei.
¡°Xia¡¡±Liu Tao had just said one word when he was interrupted by Xia Lingwei.
¡°Xia what Xia! I don¡¯t have time to teach you a lesson here!¡±
Xia Lingwei didn¡¯t look at Liu Tao anymore. He walked up to Luo Fengyun and said respectfully, ¡°Master Luo, I¡¯m really sorry that I¡¯mte. Otherwise, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. I hope you can forgive me. I¡¯ll apany you back now. I¡¯ll exin to the reporters outside. Just say that you are here to inspect the work. What do you think about this arrangement?¡±
Xia Lingwei was very respectful. Luo Fengyun nced at Xia Lingwei and nodded at him as a greeting.
¡°Let¡¯s go. As for the public, just announce that you have found the murderer of Luo Qingyan. I am here to meet the murderer.¡±
Xia Lingwei was stunned for a moment and nodded. Luo Fengyun was really thoughtful. The reporters would definitely not believe what he said just now.
The news about Luo Fengyun had just been exposed yesterday, and today, Luo Fengyun was brought here by Liu Tao. It would be strange if they used the excuse that Xia Lingwei said.
However, if they used the excuse of Luo Qingyan, the reporters might really believe it.
After all, these people had also heard about Luo Qingyan¡¯s death. Luo Fengyun personally came to meet the murderer of Luo Qingyan. This action would probably make everyone think that Luo Fengyun was an elder who loved his juniors.
Thinking of this, Xia Lingwei could not help but admire Luo Fengyun. He was really thoughtful.
Not only could he solve the problem in front of him, but he could also win a good reputation!
With Luo Fengyun¡¯s scheming, he, Xia Lingwei, should stand on Luo Fengyun¡¯s side.
Or perhaps¡ Luo Fengyun had something on Xia Lingwei. Once something happened to the Luo family, Xia Lingwei would not be able to escape.
Since that was the case, he could only stand on Luo Fengyun¡¯s side.
Xia Lingwei personally helped Luo Fengyun up. ¡°Old Master Luo, this way please.¡±
Even though Liu Tao felt like a mouse seeing a cat every time he saw Xia Lingwei, he could not back down this time.
Moreover, wasn¡¯t Gu Qingchen just now? No matter what the situation was, he would stand up for anyone who came.
Since that was the case, Liu Tao would stand up for them.
Just as Xia Lingwei was about to leave with Luo Fengyun, Liu Tao suddenly stood in front of them.
¡°Wait.¡±
Liu Tao stopped Xia Lingwei.
Xia Lingwei was stunned for a moment and frowned slightly. ¡°Liu Tao! What do you mean by this? You still want to block my way!¡±
Liu Tao braced himself and did not listen to Xia Lingwei for the first time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I Can¡¯t move aside. Luo Fengyun is someone I brought back for interrogation. You Can¡¯t take him away like this.¡±
Xia Lingwei pursed his lips. His entire being emitted a gloomy aura, and his entire body seemed to be emitting a murderous aura.
Liu Tao had really never seen Xia Lingwei like this before.
Usually, when Xia Lingwei was not angry, he already looked very imposing. Now that he was angry, it was even scarier.
Even though Liu Tao felt that he could not withstand this pressure, he still stood there and did not move a single step.
¡°HMPH! I¡¯m here, there¡¯s no ce for you to speak! Or¡ Do you want to quit? If you don¡¯t want to do it, I can kick you out right now!¡±
Xia Lingwei roared angrily. Many of the people around him were shocked and their hearts raced.
Even though Liu Tao¡¯s forehead was already covered in sweat, he still managed to hold it together and even retaliated.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m doing official business. I think you¡¯d better not let me do official business. That¡¯s right, you¡¯re one rank higher than me. You can suspend me at any time. But now, I¡¯m doing official business. If you want to stop me from handling the case, hehe, that would be hindering official business. I think it¡¯s better for you to think clearly.¡±
Threat!
A naked threat.
If it was in the past, Liu Tao would definitely not do something like destroying his own future. But now, he had the confidence, and his words were much tougher.
¡°Hehe! Good, very good! Liu Tao, I think you really think that your wings have grown strong!¡±
Xia Lingwei¡¯s face was cold. He did not think that Liu Tao would actually dare to stop him.
Liu Tao stood there straight and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that my wings have grown strong, but that I am acting ording to the rules. I advise you to act ording to the rules as well. Otherwise¡ I don¡¯t know if you will be the next one to enter this ce.¡±
Domineering!
After Liu Tao said those words, he was cheering himself on in his heart.
This was the first time he could be domineering in front of Xia Lingwei. He had been holding it in for a long time.
Today¡ he hadpletely exploded.
¡°HMPH! Liu Tao, I think you¡¯re really bold. You haven¡¯t even done anything yet, and you¡¯re already nning to pull me down!¡±
Xia Lingwei spoke very coldly. Liu Tao looked at Xia Lingwei quietly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to pull you down, but it¡¯s your choice. Do you want to go down or not?¡±
Xia Lingwei did not even think about what Liu Tao said. He directly said in a tense tone, ¡°Looks like we have to be tough today!¡±
Xia Lingwei had been talking for a long time, but Liu Tao was stubborn.
Of course, Xia Lingwei did note here by himself. He also brought a few people with him. Xia Lingwei gave these people a look, and they subconsciously listened to Xia Lingwei¡¯s words.
For a moment, the small interrogation room was bustling with activity. It was very crowded, like a group of people waiting in line for a washroom.
This situation was very interesting.
¡°Liu Tao, this is thest time I will persuade you. Are you sure you really want to stop me?¡±
Liu Tao nodded firmly. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no way to do it.¡±
Liu Tao stood there alone and blocked the door.
Just as Xia Lingwei was about to take him away by force¡
Another voice appeared.
¡°Yo, Xia Lingwei, I haven¡¯t seen you for a while, but your temper has improved quite a bit. Now you can even do things that obstruct official business.¡±
Chapter 571 - 571 Chapter 571 Mysterious Man (21)
571 Chapter 571 Mysterious Man (21)
A voice seemed to have descended from the sky. Gu Qingchen heard the voice and came out from another room.
She did not expect Tang Feng toe as well.
That¡¯s right, the person who spoke was naturally Tang Feng.
Tang Feng nced at Gu Qingchen and shot a nce at Gu Qingchen. He was not in a hurry to speak to Gu Qingchen. Instead, he walked into the interrogation room first.
Xia Lingwei was slightly stunned when he saw Tang Feng. Luo Fengyun also subconsciously frowned when he saw Tang Feng.
Actually, when Luo Fengyun saw Gu Qingchen earlier, he had deliberately nced at her. As he did not see young master Rong¡¯s figure, Luo Fengyun could be considered calm.
If Young Master Rong did not make a move and only Gu Qingchen made a move, Luo Fengyun believed that he would be able to deal with her.
However, he did not expect that young master Rong did not appear at this time, but this Tang Feng did.
Although Tang Feng could not bepared to young master Rong, Tang Feng was also a very troublesome person.
Tang fengughed as he sized up Xia Lingwei and Luo Feng Yun. His voice carried a trace of carelessness, ¡°Yo, I came at a bad time. What are you guys doing? I heard someone using an official to oppress people just now. Such an interesting matter, how can I, Tang Feng, be absent!¡±
Tang feng strolled in as if he was a master. The only thing missing was a fan to pretend to be a wolf.
Xia Lingwei was stunned. He did not expect Tang Feng toe over. Although Xia Lingwei¡¯s position was higher than Liu Tao¡¯s, he was afraid of people like Tang Feng and Young Master Rong.
¡°Young Master Tang¡¯s appearance here doesn¡¯t seem to fit the venue. I have something to do today, so I can¡¯t apany Young Master Tang.¡±
Xia Lingwei knew that he couldn¡¯t waste too much time talking to Tang Feng, or else he would definitely be entangled.
Xia Lingwei supported Luo Fengyun and was about to leave the interrogation room when he heard Tang Feng¡¯s voice again, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s indeed not the right ce for me to appear here. But¡ it seems like it¡¯s not the right ce for you to appear here, right?¡±
Xia Lingwei¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he said, ¡°I¡¯m here to work. This is my subordinate organization, it¡¯s normal for me toe here.¡±
Tang feng nodded as if he agreed with Xia Lingwei¡¯s words. However, Tang Feng suddenly turned his head and looked at Xia Lingwei. ¡°Your work? Are you here to obstruct official business?¡±
Tang Feng¡¯s gazended on Luo Fengyun. His meaning was very clear.
Xia Lingwei looked at Tang Feng and then at Luo Fengyun before he said, ¡°I think¡ Young Master Tang has made a mistake. If young master Tang continues to obstruct me like this, I¡¯m afraid that the person who is obstructing official business is young master Tang.¡±
Xia Lingwei was afraid of Tang Feng, but that did not mean that he was afraid of Tang Feng at such a critical moment.
Although he was afraid of the power behind Tang Feng, Tang Feng was not someone from their profession after all. From a legal point of view, Tang Feng did not have the right to stop him.
However, when Tang Feng heard Xia Lingwei¡¯s words, he suddenly smiled.
His smile was a little abrupt, so much so that Xia Lingwei could not understand it. He was guessing why Tang Feng wasughing.
Tang feng pped his hands and stared at Xia Lingwei, ¡°I suddenly feel that you¡¯re right. I really don¡¯t have any direct authority to restrict your actions. ¡°But¡ you just said that you¡¯re a level higher than Liu Tao, so Liu Tao has to listen to you. ¡°Unfortunately¡ I happened to bring a person who¡¯s A level higher than you today. Tell me¡ which person should I listen to between the two of you?¡±
When Liu Tao heard this, his eyes lit up and his breathing became smooth.
To be honest, he really thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Xia Lingwei just now.
Although Liu Tao was in charge here, Xia Lingwei was his direct superior, so he still had to listen to Xia Lingwei.
If Xia Lingwei insisted on taking Luo Fengyun away just now, Liu Tao wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything about it.
Unless he hadpletely rebelled. However, if he had done so, his career would havee to an end.
He did not expect it to be just as Gu Qingchen had expected. As long as he stopped him for a while, someone woulde to the rescue.
However, Liu Tao did not expect that the person who had stepped out to rescue him would be Tang Feng.
Tang feng pped his hands and a person walked out from behind the crowd.
This person was full of heroic spirit and had a resolute look on his face. One look and one could tell that he was a man of iron and blood.
The moment this man walked out, Xia Lingwei was stunned. That¡¯s right! He waspletely stunned. It was as if he did not expect this person to appear.
¡°Young Master Tang appeared to obstruct official business. In that case, if I appear, will I also bebeled as obstructing official business by you?¡±
The moment the man opened his mouth, the air was cold. Gu Qingchen, who was outside, only took a nce at this person and knew who he was.
MHM. This kid, Tang Feng, was very reliable. He had invited this person over almost immediately.
This person was not someone else, but Xia Lingwei¡¯s superior!
Didn¡¯t Luo Fengyun y the big fish eat the small fish with her?
Well, Gu Qingchen was not afraid of ying this game with Luo Fengyun at all. She would let Luo Fengyun see how the big fish ate the small fish and the small fish ate the shrimp.
She would also let Luo Fengyun see who could stay in the end.
¡°This¡ Why are you here?¡±Xia Lingwei was shocked and said the same thing as when Liu Tao saw him.
When Liu Tao heard this, the corner of his eyes twitched a few times. Then he thought to himself, damn it, what are you learning from me! If you have the ability, go and think of your own words!
¡°If you cane, I can naturallye too. However, from what I can see, it seems like Xia Lingwei, you want to take the prisoner away with the intention of obstructing official business.¡±
Xia Lingwei¡¯s heart tightened. On one side was his superior. He did not have the ability to go against his superior.
On the other side was Luo Fengyun. He had his life in his hands. He had something to hold over Luo Fengyun. Otherwise, he would not have been threatened to get involved in this mess.
¡°I¡¡±Xia Lingwei thought about how to solve the problem in front of him.
¡°What me? Don¡¯t forget who you are. I didn¡¯t ask you to take this position for personal gain. If you are stubborn, there will be countless people waiting for your position. I can change you at any time!¡±
Liu Tao was filled with emotion when he heard this.
Wasn¡¯t this what Xia Lingwei said to him just now? Now, it was all used on Xia Lingwei himself.
Hehe, the wheel of fortune really turns around!
Xia Lingwei¡¯s expression finally turned a little ugly. He didn¡¯t look as arrogant as when he first arrived.
Liu Tao felt extremely happy when he saw this.
Tang Feng was still smiling as he walked around Luo Fengyun and Xia Lingwei.
¡°TSK, TSK, tsk! I really thought that I was obstructing official business. It turns out that after all this, the person who is obstructing official business is not me, but yourself, Xia Lingwei.¡±
Xia Lingwei already had a feeling of losing face. Now that he was being ridiculed by Tang Feng, he felt even worse.
Chapter 572 - 572 Chapter 572, Mysterious Man (22)
572 Chapter 572, Mysterious Man (22)
¡°The Luo family¡¯s old patriarch is the spiritual pir of our y city. Liu Tao doesn¡¯t care about the severity of the matter. He really listened to the so-called rumors and rashly went to the Luo family to invite the Luo family¡¯s old patriarch here. There was even a bunch of reporters outside. If those reporters saw it, they wouldn¡¯t know how to write a bunch of nonsense! In order to stabilize the situation in city Y, I have to take Luo Fengyun with me.¡±
Xia Lingwei spoke righteously as if he had no selfish motives and only wanted to bnce the situation in City Y.
He spoke righteously, but Gu Qingchen was very clear that Xia Lingwei waspletely selfish.
If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had something on Luo Fengyun, why would he be willing to get involved?
At this moment, with so many people present, Liu Tao was no longer afraid. He stood out and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Luo family to arrest them.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t go to the Luo family to arrest them because I heard some rumors, but because I have concrete evidence in my hands.¡±. ¡°As for you, Xia Lingwei, you didn¡¯t seem to have any investigations. When you came in to save them, you didn¡¯t ask about the evidence first. ¡°Instead, you directly used your rank to suppress me and forcefully wanted to take him away. ¡°Even though I¡¯m your subordinate, I can¡¯t just watch youmit a crime without stopping you! ¡°So, even if you use your rank to suppress me and even say that you want to remove my position, I can¡¯t let you take him away!¡±
!!
Wasn¡¯t it apetition of words of justice? Liu Tao wasn¡¯t stupid. Then, they wouldpete to see who was more righteous and who was more reasonable.
In any case, he had evidence in his hands, and Liu Tao believed that Xia Lingwei had no evidence at all.
Now that a national-level boss hade, and he was even on Gu Qingchen¡¯s side, Liu Tao was not afraid at all.
Tang Feng still had a very annoying smile on his face. He looked at the person he had brought and said, ¡°Li Xingzhou, ording to what Xia Lingwei said, whoever is in charge will be in charge. Since you happen to be the boss here, why don¡¯t you make the decision?¡±
Li Xingzhou, who had been brought here by Tang Feng, was somewhat rted to Tang Feng. This was also the main reason why Gu Qingchen had looked for Tang Feng and asked Tang Feng to look for him.
Li Xingzhou¡¯s wife was one of Tang Feng¡¯s cousins. Although Tang Feng was usually frivolous, his rtionship with this upright brother-inw, Li Xingzhou, was very good.
It was Tang Feng who personally brought Li Xingzhou here today. Otherwise, Li Xingzhou would not have been persuaded toe.
Originally, Li Xingzhou did not want to interfere in those matters. However, after he came here today and heard Xia Lingwei¡¯s words, he was also enraged.
In Li Xingzhou¡¯s eyes, Xia Lingwei¡¯s actions were using his position to suppress the people under him. He might even¡ have done something illegal.
Li Xingzhou still didn¡¯t know what the situation was like, who was right and who was wrong. However, this matter had obviously piqued his interest.
Tang Feng knew Li Xingzhou¡¯s personality very well. If Li Xingzhou wasn¡¯t interested in something and felt that he couldn¡¯t interfere, even if Tang Feng forced him to. Li Xingzhou would not interfere either. However, the situation was different now. Li Xingzhou had encountered this matter and saw Xia Lingwei¡¯s attitude. With Li Xingzhou¡¯s personality, Tang Feng knew that Li Xingzhou would definitely interfere in this matter.
Not to mention that he was scheming with his own rtives, sigh! Wasn¡¯t this all to help Gu Qingchen!
Li Xingzhou took a look at the people in the interrogation room. His face had always been slightly gloomy. It was not that he was giving others a hard time, but that he himself was such a person with a paralyzed face.
There was no expression on his face. It was already a very big expression.
¡°That¡¯s fine. Since both of you have your own positions, then let¡¯s use evidence to speak. Xia Lingwei, don¡¯t leave either. Stay with us.¡±
Li Xingzhou had always been a man of his word. His personality was even more resolute and decisive.
As soon as he said this, Xia Lingwei¡¯s heart thumped. He knew that something bad was about to happen.
How could he have any evidence in his hands? To put it bluntly, he was using his position to save people today.
Oh, no. To be more urate, it should be that he was forcefully taking people away.
Xia Lingwei was unsure. After all, he did not know anything, nor did he know if Liu Tao had any evidence in his hands.
As for whether Luo Fengyun was as reported, it was not Luo Fengyun himself. Xia Lingwei was not sure either.
For a moment, Xia Lingwei knew that he and Luo Fengyun were at a disadvantage.
He thought that he would take the lead, but he never expected that Li Xingzhou would actually appear!
It hadpletely disrupted his original n. Now, he had to stay here instead. Perhaps¡ he might even be detained.
Gu Qingchen stood at the entrance of the interrogation room and saw everyone¡¯s thoughts clearly.
The corners of her lips curled up slightly. She knew that Luo Fengyun would definitely not be able to escape this time.
What Li Xingzhou hated the most was colluding with and covering up for Xia Lingwei. Xia Lingwei had definitelymitted a taboo.
As long as this case could be handled normally, Luo Fengyun would not have any room to turn the tables.
Luo Fengyun knew this in his heart. That was why he had contacted Xia Lingwei in advance and used the evidence in his hands to threaten Xia Lingwei to help him.
However, Luo Fengyun¡¯s biggest mistake was that he thought that Xia Lingwei could already deal with Liu Tao. He had forgotten that there was always a higher mountain!
Since gu Qingchen had seen through Luo Fengyun in advance, she would naturally make preparations in advance.
Actually, Li Xingzhou was not in city y. when Gu Qingchen had read Luo Fengyun¡¯s n in his mind, she had asked Tang Feng to think of a way to get Li Xingzhou toe to city y in advance.
This was a piece of cake for Tang Feng. He called Li Xingzhou to y city the next day.
When Gu Qingchen contacted him, Tang Feng had just picked up the phone and was ready to take Li Xingzhou for a break.
However, Gu Qingchen called him. Tang Feng had no choice but to change his route ande here.
Li Xingzhou only frowned. However, because he and Tang Feng had a good rtionship, they did not fall out.
When Li Xingzhou heard that his subordinates were favoritism and cheating, he immediately decided that he had to intervene.
If this matter had not happened in front of him, it would have been fine. But now that this matter had happened in front of him, he naturally could not pretend that he had not seen it.
Li Xingzhou nced at Tang Feng. Tang feng chuckled and touched his nose.
Obviously, Li Xingzhou was telling Tang Feng that he had seen through Tang Feng¡¯s intentions.
Tang feng hurriedly said, ¡°Since you guys are busy with work, I won¡¯t be here to hold you up. Brother-inw, I¡¯ll wait outside! After I¡¯m done with work, I¡¯ll Wee You.¡±
Li Xingzhou snorted and didn¡¯t say anything else.
Tang Feng left the interrogation room with a smile and then closed the door very considerately.
As soon as he came out and saw Gu Qingchen, Tang Feng wanted to put his arm on Gu Qingchen¡¯s shoulder.
However, Gu Qingchen only turned her body to the side and dodged. She nced at Tang Feng indifferently.
¡°You have no memory. Have you forgotten thest time?¡±
Chapter 573 - 573 Chapter 573, the Mysterious Man (23)
573 Chapter 573, the Mysterious Man (23)
Tang Feng was stunned for a moment and immediately retracted his arm.
He had almost forgotten that thest time he tried to get close to Gu Qingchen, he was beaten up by Gu Qingchen¡¯s secret guards.
Tang feng subconsciously looked around, as if to see if Gu Qingchen¡¯s secret guards had followed him.
Gu Qingchen could not help butugh when she saw Tang Feng¡¯s expression. Tang Feng¡¯s expression was really funny.
¡°You came just in time.¡±Gu Qingchen thought that Tang Feng would be here for at least half an hour.
!!
To be honest, she was a little worried just now. She was afraid that Liu Tao would not be able to withstand Xia Lingwei.
Fortunately, Tang Feng arrived with Li Xingzhou.
Tang Feng was smug when he heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s praise. He shot a nce at Gu Qingchen and said, ¡°Little Qingchen, you have no idea how many red lights I had to run to get here. ¡°But you¡¯re lucky that my brother-inw¡¯s flight wasn¡¯t dyed. Otherwise, if you had asked me to bring him here so suddenly, I would have flown up to the sky to fetch him for you.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled. She was well aware of Tang Feng¡¯s strength.
¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look next door. It¡¯s very lively inside. It¡¯s a pity that we missed it.¡±
Although Tang Feng was not interested in these things, he saw that Gu Qingchen seemed to be very interested, so he naturally wanted to go over and take a look together.
In the interrogation room, Liu Tao naturally gave his seat to Li Xingzhou. Li Xingzhou naturally sat down, and Liu Tao stood behind Li Xingzhou.
Luo Fengyun finally managed to get his butt out of the chair, and now he sat down again.
Xia Lingwei sat next to Luo Fengyun, but Xia Lingwei felt ufortable. It was as if he was also a criminal and was about to be interrogated.
But there was only one seat left, and he had no other seat. He could only sit here.
Anyway, he would never stand there like Liu Tao. He was also a person. Naturally, he had to have a seat in order to show his status.
As soon as they sat down, Li Xingzhou opened his mouth, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡±
Li Xingzhou had actually heard about the situation in city y, but he was still unclear about the real situation. So, he wanted to hear what everyone said.
He also wanted to see what evidence Liu Tao had just mentioned.
Liu Tao thought for a moment and then told him about the things he had found out about the Luo family during this period of time. Then, he recounted the matter of Luo Fengyun, who should have been called Luo Qingyun.
Li Xingzhou frowned slightly. He had seen the news reports and there was nothing substantial.
But from what Liu Tao had said, it was clear that he knew a lot of inside information.
¡°Old Mr. Luo, what do you think?¡±
Li Xingzhou was not a selfish person to begin with. He would not only listen to Liu Tao¡¯s words.
So, he also wanted to hear what Luo Fengyun had to say.
As for that Xia Lingwei¡ Li Xingzhou nned to deal with him in the end.
In fact, in terms of rank, Luo Fengyun¡¯s rank was about the same as Li Xingzhou¡¯s. However, Luo Fengyun had already retired, and Li Xingzhou was in charge of this. In front of Luo Fengyun, Li Xingzhou would not have any scruples.
Luo Fengyun raised his eyes and nced at Li Xingzhou. Then, he said unhurriedly, ¡°I¡¯ve already said it just now. I don¡¯t know what Luo Qingyun said at all, and I¡¯ve never met my parents. Your words are simply ridiculous.¡±
Because Liu Tao had already asked Luo Fengyun this question, Luo Fengyun was already mentally prepared.
Therefore, when the name ¡°Luo Qingyun¡±was mentioned this time, he had no reaction at all.
Li Xingzhou stared at Luo Fengyun for a long time before saying, ¡°Liu Tao, you just said that you have evidence. Go and bring out the evidence.¡±
Liu Tao nodded and went to get the evidence.
Gu Qingchen and Tang Feng stood in another room outside. Standing here, they could see everything in the interrogation room clearly.
¡°Little Qingchen, is your information really that urate?¡±? ¡°To be honest, even I don¡¯t know about your information. If you can¡¯t prove your evidence.¡±. ¡°That brother-inw of mine is very straightforward. He might lose his temper.¡±
After all, this was not a small matter. Gu Qingchen and Liu Tao had detained the authoritative figure of city Y, Luo Fengyun. If there was no evidence, then this matter would be considered to have blown up.
Therefore, Tang Feng had been looking forward to this matter being true. Luo Fengyun was indeed a fake.
However, Tang Feng could not imagine that if this Luo Fengyun was a fake, then it would be too terrifying.
However, since this matter was exposed by Gu Qingchen, Tang Feng believed that it was most likely true.
He did not expect that this Luo Fengyun could lie to everyone for so many years. This was unbelievable.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as your brother-inw is here, Luo Fengyun won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±
Gu Qingchen had long conducted an investigation on Li Xingzhou. She knew Li Xingzhou¡¯s character, which was why she dared to use him to solve this matter.
One had to know that the special task force had been set up in the capital to investigate the Luo family. However, due to various reasons, it had been dyed until now.
In Gu Qingchen¡¯s opinion, it was entirely because none of the special task force members who came down were like Li Xingzhou.
Otherwise, with the evidence in hand, the Luo family would have been finished long ago.
Tang Feng nodded. He was very clear about his brother-inw¡¯s personality.
¡°Speaking of which, Little Qingchen, your parents weren¡¯t even born when this happened, right? How did you know such explosive news? Could it be¡ that Rong Yu told you?¡±
Only Rong Yu had the ability to think of this, Tang Feng thought.
Gu Qingchen shook her head with a mysterious smile, ¡°Although Rong Yu is very powerful, you also said that this was many, many years ago. Rong Yu has always been in the capital. There¡¯s no need to specifically investigate Luo Fengyun¡¯s background.¡±
In fact¡ Rong Yu indeed did not know about this matter. Rong Yu knew about this matter from Gu Qingchen.
Tang Feng¡¯s eyes lit up and he felt a little surprised. He looked at Gu Qingchen with a smile and asked, ¡°If it¡¯s Not Rong Yu? Then who is it? He is actually so powerful and even knows about such a private matter. TSK TSK TSK. I didn¡¯t expect our Y city to have such a talent!¡±
Gu Qingchen nced at Tang feng and said, ¡°City Y is not yours. The capital is your territory.¡±
Tang feng waved his hand, ¡°I was just saying it casually! But you¡¯re right, my main battlefield is still in the capital. How about it, Little Qingchen, do you want toe back to the capital with me?¡±
Tang Feng had indeed been out for a long time this time. He really needed to go back and deal with the matters there.
As for Tang Yue, she would continue to stay in city y until she graduated. At that time, she would be directly arranged to work in the Tang Group.
Chapter 574 - 574 Chapter 574, the mysterious man (24)
574 Chapter 574, the mysterious man (24)
¡°The capital¡ is definitely going there. We are just waiting for the opportunity. When the time is right, we will naturally go to the capital to explore.¡±
Gu Qingchen did not hide some of her ns and told Tang Feng.
¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Then we can see each other more often and y together.¡±
Tang Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. Although Gu Qingchen was already married to Rong Yu, this did not affect his liking for Gu Qingchen.
Even if he could not be with Gu Qingchen, he could still y together.
!!
¡°In order to go to the capital earlier, it¡¯s better to let my brother-inw take care of Luo Fengyun as soon as possible.¡±
Tang Feng began to n in his heart. What method should he use to make his honest brother-inw think of a way to destroy Luo Fengyun as soon as possible.
Gu Qingchen shook her head and burst intoughter. Tang Feng was really a brat.
Looking at the other room, Li Xingzhou was very serious and asked Luo Fengyun a tricky question.
Observing the changes in the mentality of the people in the room, Gu Qingchen felt relieved.
Although Luo Fengyun was experienced and steady, the evidence that Gu Qingchen provided to Liu Tao was presented in front of Luo Fengyun one by one. He had to be nervous and worried.
Because¡ the evidence was real. When he saw the evidence, his whole body started to tremble.
He didn¡¯t know whether it was because he was afraid of being exposed, or because he remembered the evil things that he did back then, which made him feel uneasy.
He killed his father and his brother. How could he do such a heartless thing. He could even steal his brother¡¯s identity with a peace of mind and enjoy life until now.
Could it be that he did not feel fear and regret when he was dreaming in the middle of the night?
Hehe!
Gu Qingchen thought that it should not be the case. Otherwise, Luo Fengyun would not have harmed so many people.
It seemed that he had caused the death of his brother and father back then. It was the catalyst for him to harm others in the future.
This interrogationsted for one day and one night.
Gu Qingchen obviously would not stay here and guard. Once the time was up, Rong Yu would personallye and fetch Gu Qingchen back.
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and then went back. Anyway, Liu Tao was here, and there was that upright Li Xingzhou interrogating her. Gu Qingchen basically did not have to worry about any trouble.
Tang Feng also wanted to leave, but he was miserable when he was about to leave. Li Xingzhou told him to wait here with him today.
In Li Xingzhou¡¯s words, ¡°As soon as I got off the ne, you, Tang Feng, called me over to be a coolie. You can wait until I¡¯m done with my interrogation.¡±
When Tang Feng heard this, tears immediately flowed down his face.
He felt bitter¡ his brother-inw was angry.
Damn it!
Why was he always the one who got hurt?
Tang Feng stared at Gu Qingchen¡¯s departing figure with a bitter look, with a touch of sadness.
In the next few days, the heated discussion in city Y did not decrease at all, because the reporters guarding the entrance of the police station could testify. Since Luo Fengyun was personally brought in by Liu Tao that day, it had been five days, and there was no sign of Luo Fengyun leaving.
In other words, Luo Fengyun had already been here for five days.
If it was an inspection, how could he stay here for five days without sleep or rest.
In the beginning, the Luo family gave the exnation that Luo Fengyun hade to inspect the work and to supervise the investigation into Luo Qingyan¡¯s idental death.
Initially, these reporters were skeptical, but now that so many days had passed, Luo Fengyun still had note out.
They were all too clear on what this meant.
That was why the Luo family was bullshitting! Luo Fengyun wasn¡¯t doing any inspection work at all. He was obviously being arrested and interrogated by Liu Tao!
In addition, Gu Qingchen would leak some news from time to time. These days, the newspapers in City y were mostly reporting on this matter.
Gradually, many media outlets also knew that Luo Fengyun¡¯s original name should be Luo Qingyun. Luo Qingyun had snatched Luo Fengyun¡¯s position.
But for the time being, the media only knew these things and did not know the whole process.
However, just this little bit of news was enough to make people talk about it with relish, and it triggered countless strange thoughts.
The other matters of the Luo family were also dragged out and discussed together.
Because of the matter between Luo Yingming and his father, no investigation had been conducted, and no results had been given.
Many people were already beginning to have opinions. They thought that the two of them were such big matters, so why was there no news at all.
There were even some people who thought that Luo Yingming and his father might have been released by someone.
Who asked them to be the Luo family of city y? Such a big family, they could do whatever they wanted.
Of course, these people did not know that the people of the capital had detained the people of the Luo family and did not make a move immediately.
They were simply looking at the situation. Now, the Rong family had already made it clear that they had nothing to do with the Luo family. They even strongly supported Gu Qingchen¡¯s actions. From this, it could be seen that the Rong family had already made their stance clear.
Coupled with the incident with Luo Fengyun, the people of the capital finally understood the situation.
It looked like¡ the Luo family was really going to fall.
During this period of time, the people of the Luo family didn¡¯t do nothing. In fact, they had found many people and used their own strength to prepare to bring Luo Fengyun out.
However¡ with Li Xingzhou around, their little scheme would probably be in vain.
Luo Fengyun wouldn¡¯t be released.
Because in these five days, Li Xingzhou had already interrogated him to get the results he wanted.
Of course, this was mainly because the information and evidence provided by Gu Qingchen was good.
In addition to Li Xingzhou¡¯s interrogation methods, although Luo Fengyun was an experienced and mentally strong veteran. But facing such intense interrogation and such urate information, Gu Qingchen knew that Luo Fengyun would break down sooner orter.
It was a game of psychological warfare!
Hehe, Gu Qingchen could read minds, so she naturally knew how to change the minds of these people bit by bit.
Gu Qingchen slightly clicked on Liu Tao, and Liu Tao knew what to do.
During the interrogation, it was even more tricky. After all, Liu Tao was the one who asked a few questions in the end.
Even the usually cold-faced Li Xingzhou was impressed by Liu Tao.
In fact, previously, Li Xingzhou felt that Liu Tao was rather cowardly. He was actually able to let Luo Fengyun Ramble on for so long even though he had evidence in his hands.
Now, the questions he asked were all at the crucial point. He finally managed to pry open Luo Fengyun¡¯s mouth.
Li Xingzhou had not had a good rest for many days. He had taken turns to blow things up. Otherwise, Luo Fengyun would not havepromised now.
After all, Luo Fengyun was old and could not bepared to before.
Once Li Xingzhou used his methods, it was strange that Luo Fengyun, who had lived in luxury for many years, could feelfortable.
Finally, Li Xingzhou rushed out of the interrogation room.
Chapter 575 - 575 Chapter 575, Mysterious Man (25)
575 Chapter 575, Mysterious Man (25)
¡°Brother-inw, how is it? Have you gotten any results from the interrogation? I haven¡¯t gone home to sleep for a few days. If this image is seen by others, I really won¡¯t be able to mingle in the circle anymore.¡±
Tang Feng was really like Li Xingzhou, living here for five days in a row. For someone like Tang Feng who was used to living a high-quality life.
This was simply a form of torture!
Over the past few days, quite a number of dark circles had appeared under Tang Feng¡¯s eyes.
¡°You also know about image? HMPH! If you paid attention to image, I wouldn¡¯t be here right now.¡±
!!
Li Xingzhou¡¯s expression was also a little pale. Clearly, it was the direct reason why he hadn¡¯t rested well.
The moment Tang Feng saw his brother-inw and recalled the events of the past few days, the gloom on Tang Feng¡¯s face was instantly swept away as he said with a grin, ¡°Brother-inw, you can¡¯t say that. You have to know that I brought you here for a purpose. If you were to solve this case, you would be a great contributor.¡±
Li Xingzhou snorted, ¡°Do you think I would becking a case?¡±
Tang Feng immediately chuckled and said, ¡°Not bad, of course not bad. However, this big case of the Luo family can not be encountered anytime. In any case, if you were to encounter it, rather than benefiting others, you might as well ept it yourself.¡±
What Tang Feng said was not without reason. Li Xingzhou also knew that as long as he started this case, to him, it would be a political achievement.
Although he might offend the people of the Luo family, he did not care at all.
Because he and the people of the Luo family were not on the same side.
¡°You Brat! If such a situation happens again in the future, Don¡¯t me me for not giving you face.¡±
When Tang Feng heard this, he was immediately amused. Li Xingzhou¡¯s words meant that he was in charge of this matter.
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±! This incident happened suddenly. I was also asked by someone at thest minute. Brother-inw, please bear with me! Go, go, go. I haven¡¯t eaten properly these few days. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal at our best restaurant. The taste will definitely satisfy you.¡±
Tang Feng chuckled. He put his hand on Li Xingzhou¡¯s shoulder and finally left the police station.
The ce Tang Feng brought Li Xingzhou to was naturally gu Qingchen¡¯s bamboo garden. He couldn¡¯t work for Gu Qingchen for free. No matter what, he had to let Gu Qingchen treat him to a meal.
In the bamboo garden, Gu Qingchen invited Li Xingzhou and Tang Feng to her exclusive private room. Rong Yu was also with Gu Qingchen.
After Li Xingzhou arrived and saw Rong Yu, he immediately stood up straight as if it was a subconscious reaction.
Li Xingzhou looked at Rong Yu with a much more serious expression. Li Xingzhou still respected Rong Yu very much.
Although Li Xingzhou was older than Rong Yu and Tang Feng, Li Xingzhou always had a sense of awe in front of Rong Yu.
As for the reason..
Other people might have looked up to Rong Yu because Rong Yu was young master Rong of the Rong Group. But Li Xingzhou was very clear about Rong Yu¡¯s ability.
Therefore, Li Xingzhou knew Rong Yu¡¯s strength, so he naturally respected Rong Yu from the bottom of his heart.
In front of Rong Yu, it was as if he saw an elder or someone he respected.
Tang Feng was already used to it, but he was a little depressed. Why did he feel that Li Xingzhou was an elder and he was a child in front of Li Xingzhou.
And in front of Li Xingzhou, Rong Yu was an elder, but Li Xingzhou had be a child.
Sigh!
Was this the difference?
In any case, Tang Feng was very unwilling to admit this. It was too heart-wrenching!
¡°You¡¯re here. Have a seat.¡±
Rong Yu looked at Li Xingzhou and gestured with his eyes, saying a few words lightly.
However, just these few words caused Li Xingzhou¡¯s expression to change a little, as if it was extremely rare.
After sitting down, Li Xingzhou finally noticed Gu Qingchen¡¯s presence.
Actually, the people in the capital already knew that Rong Yu was married. Almost everyone was shocked by this news.
Most of the people, even if they knew that the news was urate, it was true. But because they did not see Gu Qingchen, they still thought that it was fake. Or rather, they could not imagine such a scene out of thin air.
This was the first time Li Xingzhou had seen Gu Qingchen. Previously at the police station, Li Xingzhou¡¯s attention was not on Gu Qingchen¡¯s side, so he naturally did not notice Gu Qingchen.
Now that he saw Gu Qingchen, he subconsciously looked at Gu Qingchen for a long time, as if he wanted to see through Gu Qingchen. What exactly was this Gu Qingchen capable of making Rong Yu break the rules!
Gu Qingchen sat there calmly, not feeling any difort because of Li Xingzhou¡¯s direct gaze.
After a while, Li Xingzhou still stared at Gu Qingchen. Rong Yu frowned slightly. Tang Feng noticed it and quickly pulled Li Xingzhou.
Being pulled by Rong Yu, Li Xingzhou retracted his gaze, feeling a little embarrassed.
To be honest, he looked at Gu Qingchen for a long time and did not seem to see any difference between Gu Qingchen and other women.
At most¡ She looked a little young. As for the rest¡ he really did not see it.
Not all of them had one nose and two eyes. Most importantly, at the beginning, many people were guessing that this Gu Qingchen did not look like a woman, but like a man. That was why Rong Yu married Gu Qingchen.
Sigh!
It could not be helped. Rong Yu did not like women in the past and gave people a deep impression. It was not easy to make them change in a short time.
After reading Li Xingzhou¡¯s thoughts, Gu Qingchen almost burst outughing. She subconsciously looked at Rong Yu beside her with a smile in her eyes.
Rong Yu turned his head to look at Gu Qingchen with a helpless expression, as if he could do nothing to Gu Qingchen.
Li Xingzhou saw the interaction between the two of them and suddenly felt as if he had seen an alien.
Uh..
He did not expect young master Rong to have such a side to him.
One had to know that in the past, Young Master Rong always had a faint smile on his lips. It made people feel veryfortable, but it felt like a cloud in the sky. He could only see from afar and could not get close.
However, he actually saw young master Rong¡¯s helpless and doting expression just now. That¡ looked really strange.
He felt as if he had never met Rong Yu before. Suddenly, he realized that Rong Yu had a normal side to him.
It was really¡ Not Easy!
Li Xingzhou sighed in his heart. At the same time, he deeply felt that Gu Qingchen was really too amazing.
Although he did not see anything special about Gu Qingchen, based on the fact that Gu Qingchen was able to make Rong Yu change, he knew that the Gu Qingchen that he saw was too one-sided. He did not really see what Gu Qingchen looked like!
Li Xingzhou believed that this Gu Qingchen definitely had her own unique side. He never believed that an ordinary person could attract Rong Yu¡¯s gaze. And it could make Rong Yu feel like an ordinary person.
¡°Brother-inw, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve introduced you yet.¡±
Chapter 576 - 576 Chapter 576, the mysterious man (26)
576 Chapter 576, the mysterious man (26)
Tang Feng then remembered that he had not introduced Gu Qingchen to Li Xingzhou. No wonder Li Xingzhou was looking at Gu Qingchen like this.
¡°You¡¯ve met Rong Yu long ago, so there¡¯s no need for an introduction. As for the little beauty beside Young Master Rong, it¡¯s the Gu Qingchen that you¡¯ve always been very curious about and has straightened young master Rong Out!¡±
Tang Feng Winked at Gu Qingchen, then continued to introduce Li Xingzhou to Gu Qingchen.
¡°Little Qingchen, you should also know this person, Li Xingzhou, my brother-inw.¡±
Tang Feng did not deliberately introduce Li Xingzhou to Gu Qingchen, because Gu Qingchen already knew about Li Xingzhou.
!!
Otherwise, she would not have specially looked for him and asked him to find a way to bring Li Xingzhou to city y.
Gu Qingchen nodded at Li Xingzhou and said, ¡°Hello, Mr. Li.¡±
After all, she wasn¡¯t familiar with Li Xingzhou, so it was normal for her to be unfamiliar with him.
Li Xingzhou quickly nodded at Gu Qingchen. ¡°Hello, Ms. Gu!¡±
¡°Mrs. Rong.¡±
As soon as Li Xingzhou finished speaking, Rong Yu spoke calmly. Although his voice wasn¡¯t loud, it carried an unquestionable tone.
Li Xingzhou was stunned. This seemed to be the first time Rong Yu had spoken to him?
Although Li Xingzhou had seen Rong Yu before, he had always seen him from afar. He had never really spoken to Rong Yu.
Just now, Rong Yu had actually spoken to him. This made Li Xingzhou feel extremely ttered.
However, he quickly reacted and quickly changed his words, ¡°Mrs. Rong.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled a little awkwardly and then turned her head to re at Rong Yu. However, Rong Yu still had the same expression and insisted on his opinion.
Gu Qingchen could not do anything about it. Rong Yu was still very stubborn at times.
Alright!
Gu Qingchen expressed her understanding. This guy seemed to think that all men were interested in her. Rong Yu was warning Li Xingzhou that Gu Qingchen was his woman and told Li Xingzhou to watch his behavior.
In fact, Gu Qingchen was already used to this.
Gu Qingchen could only nod and smile at Li Xingzhou, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. Since Mr. Li is Tang Feng¡¯s brother-inw, you can just call me by my name.¡±
Li Xingzhou was in a difficult position. Hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, he subconsciously looked at Rong Yu.
Gu Qingchen also raised her eyebrows and looked at Rong Yu. Rong Yu did not speak for a long time, but from his attitude, it could be seen that he had tacitly agreed.
Li Xingzhou blinked his eyes, thinking that this was simply a dramatic scene.
Just now¡ it seemed that Gu Qingchen did not say anything to Rong Yu, right? Just one look, and Rong Yu had alreadypromised?
If there were not so many people present, Li Xingzhou really wanted to pinch himself to see if he was really awake.
Could it be that he had been too tired from work these few days, so he had a dream? Or perhaps he was hallucinating?
Tang Feng looked at his brother-inw, Li Xingzhou, and knew that Li Xingzhou must have been slightly stimted.
In fact¡ it was normal to be stimted. Tang Feng was already used to it.
If he was not by Rong Yu¡¯s side, he would have seen what happened between Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu in the beginning. One day, he suddenly told him that Rong Yu had married a woman. He definitely could not believe it.
¡°Well¡ I¡¯m hungry. Order dishes, order dishes! I must have a big meal today. I Can¡¯t sleep or eat well for the past few days. I¡¯m really tired!¡±
Tang feng quickly interrupted and shouted that he wanted to eat.
Very soon, Gu Qingchen ordered the dishes. Tang Feng did not order less, and he ordered the most famous dishes in green bamboo.
¡°Brother-inw, you have to try it. The food in green bamboo is much better than those restaurants in the capital!¡±
Tang Feng served Li Xingzhou as he ate.
At the beginning, Li Xingzhou was too embarrassed to move his chopsticks because he knew that Rong Yu was a neat freak.
It was one thing that Rong Yu did not like women, but it was another thing that he was a serious neat freak. Basically, Rong Yu would not eat at the same deskmate as others.
Therefore, now that Rong Yu was at the table, Li Xingzhou did not know whether he should eat or not.
Gu Qingchen could see Li Xingzhou¡¯s concern, so she smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Li, please start eating. The green bamboo dishes are quite delicious.¡±
Gu Qingchen opened her mouth. Li Xingzhou was embarrassed not to eat, so he carefully picked up some dishes and used the public chopsticks. He didn¡¯t dare to use his own chopsticks, in case young Master Rong couldn¡¯t ept it.
Even so, as the oldest, Li Xingzhou still ate a little awkwardly, which was very interesting.
Rong Yu still ate less, and didn¡¯t even touch his chopsticks. Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t ask about it. She knew Rong Yu¡¯s germaphobia, and so did the others.
It was already not easy to sit at the same table with Li Xingzhou like this.
¡°How is the matter with Luo Fengyun?¡±
The one who asked was Rong Yu.
Hearing Rong Yu¡¯s question, Li Xingzhou put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth. He sat up straight and said, ¡°The interrogation has beenpleted. He has admitted to everything on the evidence. I have also swindled him out of some other things. He can be dealt with after the documents are submitted.¡±
Li Xingzhou was famous for his efficiency. Gu Qingchen was not surprised at all.
However, the fact that he was able toplete someone else¡¯s task within a few days was enough to prove his ability and boldness.
Rong Yu nodded. Li Xingzhou was still looking at Rong Yu solemnly, as if Rong Yu was his superior.
Gu Qingchen was really speechless. How deep an impression did Rong Yu leave on others to make Li Xingzhou look like this.
The Li Xingzhou she saw now was really different from what she had found out.
Maybe¡ it was all because of Rong Yu.
Rong yu nodded, ¡°We can finish the work as soon as possible. We can also quickly clean up the Luo family. How many more days do you need?¡±
¡°Two days, two days is almost enough.¡±Li Xingzhou thought for a moment and said seriously.
Rong Yu frowned slightly. ¡°The exact time.¡±
He didn¡¯t like to hear things like ¡°Almost¡±. It was the same as not saying anything.
Li Xingzhou was stunned for a moment and then said hurriedly, ¡°Two days. Do everything well.¡±
Only then did Rong Yu nod in satisfaction. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±
Li Xingzhou paused for a moment. This kind of shift between work and eating was really too sudden. It was a little too much for him.
However, he still listened to Rong Yu¡¯s words. He did not talk about work and only lowered his head to eat.
Gu Qingchen was really a little speechless. Rong Yu¡¯s efficiency¡ was indeed higher than anyone else¡¯s.
With a few words, he solved it directly.
Gu Qingchen finally understood why Rong Yu¡¯s career was so big, but he did not seem to be busy at all.
After a long time, this was how Rong Yu did things.
As expected, a true leader didn¡¯t need to do everything personally, as long as he knew how to use people.
Chapter 577 - 577 Chapter 577 The Mysterious Man (27)
577 Chapter 577 The Mysterious Man (27)
After the meal, Gu Qingchen thought that Li Xingzhou would go and rest for a while. After all, he had been busy with Luo Fengyun ever since he got off the ne.
Unexpectedly, after Li Xingzhou finished his meal, he went straight back to the police station.
This time, he did not drag Tang Feng along. Tang feng heaved a sigh of relief and personally sent Li Xingzhou to the police station.
On the way back, Gu Qingchen could not help but sigh. Rong Yu¡¯s words were really too forceful, wasn¡¯t it?
He only said one sentence, but Li Xingzhou did not even take a break. After eating, he directly went back to work.
!!
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment, then looked at Rong Yu and suddenly asked, ¡°Rong Yu, could that Li Xingzhou be a Capricorn?¡±
Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen with a little surprise, and said with a little confusion, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, why are you asking this?¡±
Could it be that Gu Qingchen was interested in Li Xingzhou? Otherwise, why would she ask what constetion that Li Xingzhou was?
Looking at Rong Yu¡¯s gradually deepening eyes, Gu Qingchen knew that Rong Yu must be overthinking again. She could only exin, ¡°Because capricorns have more workaholics!¡±
Rong Yu was stunned. He had not studied horoscopes at all. However, as long as Gu Qingchen was not interested in Li Xingzhou, it was fine. As for whether or not he was a capricorns or workaholic, it was not within his consideration.
¡°Li Xingzhou quicklyes with high efficiency as the criterion. Letting him work is actually a disguised form of letting him be bored. Two days toplete the mission is enough for him.¡±
Rong Yu said it very naturally, as if Li Xingzhou was born to work.
¡°I knew that Li Xingzhou was a straightforward and resolute person. This time, I¡¯ve seen it for myself. Luo Fengyun is such a difficult person to deal with, but he only used a few days to settle it.¡±
Gu Qingchen could not help but sigh. After all, Gu Qingchen knew what kind of person Luo Fengyun was.
Rong Yu held Gu Qingchen in his arms and said, ¡°So¡ What did you learn from it?¡±
What did she learn?
Gu Qingchen raised her head slightly and looked at Rong Yu. Her eyes were clear and bright. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°I used people.¡±
It was only two words, but her answer was very urate.
That¡¯s right, the essence that Gu Qingchen learned from Rong Yu was to use people.
Previously, Gu Qingchen had always felt that she was extremely busy and had to intervene in everything. However, through the incident with Li Xingzhou, Gu Qingchen realized that if one used people well, it would be a wonderful thing.
And by choosing Li Xingzhou, Gu Qingchen had tasted the sweetness of using people. In her heart, she also felt that it was the right thing to do.
Rong Yu smiled and scratched Gu Qingchen¡¯s nose. ¡°As expected of my Rong Yu¡¯s woman. She is indeed smart. It seems that it won¡¯t be long before you will be able to grasp the essence of using people.¡±
Gu Qingchen shook her head and said humbly, ¡°I still can¡¯t. I have too many things to learn. Some people shouldn¡¯t keep them to themselves!¡±
Rong Yu was really good at business. Gu Qingchen indeed had a lot to learn from Rong Yu.
Rong Yu touched his chin as if he was deep in thought.
After a while, rong yu said, ¡°There is a saying that the disciples of the church starve their masters to death. The risk seems to be a little high. We need to be more cautious.¡±
Gu Qingchenughed rudely. Then, she patted Rong Yu¡¯s chest in a very heroic manner, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not your disciple. I¡¯m your wife, the daughter-inw of the church. I definitely won¡¯t starve you to death!¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. The corner of his lips curled into a devilish smile. His voice was soft and carried a hint of ambiguity as he said, ¡°Dear wife, you have starved me for a long time. Are you sure¡ that you won¡¯t continue starving me after teaching you? ¡°Then I¡¯m willing to hand over everything I know to my dear wife. ¡°Then, my dear wife will only be responsible for ¡®feeding¡¯me every day.¡±
Cough Cough Cough!
Gu Qingchen directly choked and violently coughed a few times.
This fellow, Rong Yu¡ was really getting more and more wretched!
He could always bring up something like this. Gu Qingchen had to hand it to Rong Yu.
¡°My dear wife, you don¡¯t have to be so agitated. I know you¡¯re ¡®hungry¡¯too. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ¡®feed¡¯my dear wife soon.¡±
Rong Yu patted Gu Qingchen¡¯s back and helped Gu Qingchen to calm her down as he said this with a smile.
The ambiguity and allure in his words could only be experienced by Gu Qingchen as the person involved.
But..
What did Rong Yu mean by this?
Could it be that master had found the answer? Thest time Rong Yu went to the Hundred Herb Hall, it was probably to ask about this matter. At that time, she did not go to the Hundred Herb Hall, but went to Paradise instead. After that, she did not have the time to ask master about this matter, so she did not know how master¡¯s progress was.
However, Gu Qingchen had always felt that this matter was so difficult to handle, so she should not be able to find an answer for a while.
However, after hearing Rong Yu¡¯s words today, Gu Qingchen was a little curious. Could it be that her master had found the answer?
No! She had to find time to go back and ask her master. At the very least, it would give her some confidence.
In case one day, Rong Yu really pounced on her and she still did not know anything, that would be a little awkward.
Gu Qingchen patted Rong Yu¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in My Head Day by Day!¡±
Rong Yu took Gu Qingchen¡¯s hand and kissed it on the lips. Then he said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m thinking about my wife.¡±
Gu Qingchen wanted to say that Rong Yu was thinking about dirty things, but once Rong Yu said that, she could only keep her words in her mouth.
She¡ couldn¡¯t possibly say that she was a filthy thing!
Sigh!
As expected, she still couldn¡¯t beat Rong Yu in words. People said that it was fun to fight with the heavens, fun to fight with the Earth, fun to fight with people.
Gu Qingchen felt that she should add another point, that was, to fight with Rong Yu, Rong Yu was fun to fight with.
That¡¯s right!
That¡¯s right.
Rong Yu himself was extremely happy, he could defeat others every time. Gu Qingchen tried a few times, but the results were not very optimistic.
Could it be that¡ she also wanted to learn Rong Yu¡¯s ability?
Yes!
She should learn it, she must learn it.
Gu Qingchen made up her mind. She even subconsciously nodded her head firmly to cheer herself on.
¡°What is my dear wife thinking about? She seems to be very happy. Are you thinking about¡ how to fight with me?¡±
Gu Qingchen immediately retracted her gaze and looked at Rong Yu with her determined little eyes. Then, she said shamelessly, ¡°Absolutely not! I¡¯m also thinking about you.¡±
Of course, she had to learn from Rong Yu about shamelessness. Look at Rong Yu¡¯s shamelessness now. It wasparable to the rhythm of the city wall.
He was embarrassed to say anything. Gu Qingchen also had to learn from him.
However¡ it was useless.
Rong Yu did not believe him at all. ¡°Dear wife¡ you will be punished for lying.¡±
Chapter 578 - 578 Chapter 578 Mysterious Man (28)
578 Chapter 578 Mysterious Man (28)
Before Gu Qingchen could react, Rong Yu pressed his lips down.
Gentle and intimate, extremely ambiguous!
Gu Qingchen felt as if she was suffocating, even though she would kiss Rong Yu many times every day. However, every time Rong Yu kissed her, she would feel overwhelmed.
Rong Yu¡¯s kissing skills¡ were really practiced by him.
But¡ why did she feel that the effect of practicing kissing skills was not good?
!!
In the beginning, when everyone was not practicing, they were almost the same. But after practicing, why did Gu Qingchen feel that she had regressed?
Wait!
It was not that she had regressed, but that Rong Yu had improved too fast!
Gu Qingchen felt helpless. Why was she still inferior to Rong Yu in such matters?
No Way!
She was inferior to Rong Yu in other matters. If she was inferior to Rong Yu in such matters, how would she survive?
Thinking of this, Gu Qingchen resisted! She did not believe that with her high perception, a kiss and an ambiguous rtionship, she would not be able topete with Rong Yu!
HMPH!
Although she had never experienced this before, she had read a few romance novels.
Every romance novel had some description of this! She had never eaten pork, but she had seen a pig run!
Uh, no!
This was not right. It should be said that she had never seen a pig run, but at least she had eaten pork!
Rong Yu felt Gu Qingchen¡¯s passionate kiss back and was slightly distracted. After all, Gu Qingchen was usually shy. Even in this kind of thing, she was still a little shy.
Every time, he was the one who took the initiative, he attacked, and Gu Qingchen was in a passive state.
Today, Gu Qingchen actually kissed him back fiercely, and it seemed like she was going to eat him up!
This kind of wonderful feeling was something Rong Yu had never experienced before. For a moment, Rong Yu actually felt that this was even more exciting!
The result of being stimted was¡ a double counterattack!
Thus, Gu Qingchen identally ignited Rong Yu¡¯s fire. Both of them were unconvinced of each other. The more they acted, the more passionate the kiss became!
This was really hard on the driver. The driver sitting in the front seat was really suffering. Even though there was a partition between the front and back, the soundproofing effect was not bad. However, everyone knew what they were doing behind the scenes. It was inevitable that they would be distracted and curious.
It was really difficult for Rong Yu¡¯s driver. After driving for such a long time, he had never had an ident. It could be said that he was extremely calm.
Two days had passed, and Li Xingzhou had reallypleted his mission as promised. All the members of the Luo n had actually been brought to the police station by him.
Every single one of them had been found to be guilty of more than one thing.
The members of the Luo family had not realized what was going on at all. They were still waiting for the people from the capital to lend a hand.
However, they had never expected that Li Xingzhou had taken them all down in an instant!
Because Gu Qingchen had prepared sufficient evidence beforehand, it was very easy for the members of the Luo family to be caught.
At the beginning, Li Xingzhou thought that he would be very busy these two days.
But when he saw the evidence that Liu Tao gave him, he was full of energy and smoothly brought the Luo family members back together.
This matterpletely caused amotion in city y.
Almost overnight, the Luo family fell. And it waspletely wiped out, even the old master of the Luo family, Luo Fengyun, was killed.
Furthermore, all the members of the Luo n were captured overnight. Not a single one was left behind.
This caught everyone off guard. After all, Gu Qingchen and the Luo n had caused a huge ruckus previously. They still felt that this matter would probably take a long time before a conclusion could be reached.
However, they did not expect that this protracted battle would end before it even started.
Furthermore, the Luo n waspletely annihted. This shocked everyone.
One had to know that the Luo n¡¯s influence in city y had been deeply rooted for many years. A n that was like a local emperor had actually fallen so easily.
This made everyone feel that things in the world were truly unpredictable. No one could imagine what would happen in the next second.
For a moment, the people of City y were in a frenzy. Of course, there was also a little bit of panic. After all, many of them had a good rtionship with the Luo n. Now that all the members of the Luo n had been captured, they naturally could not calm down.
Afraid that they would be implicated by the Luo n, all of them were thinking about how to get rid of their rtionship with the Luo n.
After Luo Fengyun confessed, Gu Qingchen went to see Luo Fengyun once. When Luo Fengyun saw Gu Qingchen, the way he looked at Gu Qingchen was different from before.
In the past few days, Luo Fengyun had thought a lot and thought through a lot of things.
He had never understood why he was here. Now, he finally understood.
Gu Qingchen, this girl, actually had so much information about him. Some of the information even he couldn¡¯t remember.
But¡ he had thought about how Gu Qingchen knew so clearly.
Over the past few days, Luo Fengyun had thought a lot. In the end, the person he suspected was someone else.
¡°You actually allowed Deng to work for you. It seems that I really underestimated you, Gu Qingchen.¡±
Luo Fengyun¡¯s voice was low, and there was a hint of fatigue in his aged voice. It seemed that he had not rested well during this period of time, and he was not very energetic.
Gu Qingchen took a look at Luo Fengyun. At this moment, Luo Fengyun no longer had the demeanor of the Luo family¡¯s old master. He was wearing the uniform of a prisoner, and his hair was white. He looked very haggard, as if he had aged more than ten years overnight.
¡°You tter me.¡±
Gu Qingchen faced Luo Fengyun. Oh, no. She should be called Luo Qingyun.
Gu Qingchen looked at Luo Qingyun with an indifferent expression. She did not look like she was showing off in front of the loser after winning. Some of her expression was indifferent, as if she already knew the oue of this matter.
On the contrary, this kind of expression and attitude made Luo Qingyun even more mad.
It was as if he had risked his life and painstakingly obtained everything. But in an instant, with a casual push from Gu Qingchen, itpletely copsed!
¡°Hahaha! As expected, I actually forgot about the existence of the Deng family. I actually ignored the Deng Family!¡±
Luo Qingyun seemed to be very annoyed, annoyed that he had forgotten to calcte that the Deng family would also interfere in this situation.
One wrong step, one wrong step!
He had forgotten about the existence of the Deng family and missed the possibility that Gu Qingchen might join hands with the Deng family. This had led to hisplete failure.
One had to know that if city y could dig into so many years ago, only Lord Deng could do it.
Moreover, reality proved that Lord Deng had indeed done it.
Chapter 579 - 579 Chapter 579, the Mysterious Man (29)
579 Chapter 579, the Mysterious Man (29)
Gu Qingchen looked at Luo Qingyun quietly. Looking at his appearance, it was as if the world had been turned upside down.
¡°Even if you knew beforehand that it was Deng who was helping me, what can you do?¡±
Gu Qingchen did not think that Luo Qingyun knowing that Deng would make a move in advance would have any effect on the oue.
Luo Qingyun stared at Gu Qingchen, her eyes still full of unwillingness.
Gu Qingchenughed lightly and continued, ¡°Even if you knew that master Deng had appeared, would you negotiate with Master Deng, or Settle Master Deng in secret? Hehe, it seems that you can¡¯t do either of these two things. In other words¡ even if you knew, it would be of no use. You could only watch yourself walk into this prison bit by bit.¡±
!!
Gu Qingchen did not deliberately provoke Luo Qingyun, but only said a fact.
Although Luo Qingyun was more powerful, he was still slightly weaker than Deng Gong. He wanted to negotiate with Deng Gong. With Deng Gong¡¯s temper, Luo Qingyun probably could not even see Deng Gong¡¯s men.
If Luo Qingyun wanted to send someone to kill Deng Gong in secret, it was even more unlikely. The people around Deng Gong were not people that Luo Qingyun couldpare to.
Moreover, when Luo Qingyun recruited assassins, Deng Gong knew about it. Therefore, Luo Qingyun basically did not need to do anything.
To put it bluntly, Luo Qingyun had no way of dealing with Deng Gong.
¡°I really did not expect that you actually became friends with Deng Gong! I really underestimated you.¡±
Luo Qingyun knew that when Gu Qingchen opened Paradise, Deng Gong went to support her.
But in his opinion, Deng went to Paradise to buy Jade for his wife.
But he never thought that Deng went to Paradise to warm up Gu Qingchen.
If he had known, he would not have acted so rashly, and he would not have let Gu Qingchen develop to where she is today.
A mistake!
A big mistake!
Luo Qingyun never thought that he would fall, and never thought that he would be defeated by a little girl.
This was the biggest blow to Luo Qingyun.
Gu Qingchen shrugged and looked at Luo Qingyun with ease. ¡°I¡¯m not here to see you.¡±
Luo Qingyun narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Qingchen. ¡°Humph! If you¡¯re not here to taunt me, what are you here for?¡±
The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. He had lost. Although he was unwilling, he would not break down in front of Gu Qingchen.
Even if he lost, he would not let Gu Qingchen see him as a joke!
Gu Qingchen¡¯s expression turned serious as she stared at Luo Qingyun. She knew that some questions had to be asked face to face before she could find out the truth.
She did not intend to get the information she wanted from Luo Qingyun. She just wanted to get the information from Luo Qingyun¡¯s mind.
¡°I want to know if there were any outsiders who helped your Luo family and who the mysterious person was.¡±
In fact, Gu Qingchen was not sure if the mysterious person had contacted the old master of the Luo family. She could only try her luck. After all, the mysterious person hade into contact with Luo Qingyan.
Help?
Luo Qingyun was stumped by Gu Qingchen¡¯s question.
Why would gu qingchen ask such a question?
Ever since this incident started, the Luo family had never really been afraid of Gu Qingchen, nor did they ask for any external help.
However, Luo Qingyun knew that since Gu Qingchen had asked such a question, there must be a reason for it. She would not ask such a question out of the blue.
However..
Luo Qingyun thought about it. Since GU Qingchen had speciallye over to ask this question, it meant that this question was very important to her.
Hehe, since that was the case, he naturally would not tell her directly. He did not know anything about someone helping the Luo family.
¡°Hehe! You Want to know?¡±Luo Qingyun was indeed an old hand at ying with People¡¯s hearts. One sentence could make people unable to guess, but it could also arouse people¡¯s curiosity.
Gu Qingchen smiled slightly, her heart already understood. Luo Qingyun did not know the existence of that mysterious person.
¡°No, I don¡¯t really want to know! What I¡¯m curious about now is, is there anyone who hates your Luo family so much that they want to destroy your Luo Family?¡±
If it was not to help the Luo family, then it was very likely that they hated the Luo family, so they wanted to use her to destroy the Luo family.
Luo Qingyun was stunned. He thought that the first question should be a very important one for Gu Qingchen. But why did Gu Qingchen suddenly change the topic?
Did she hate the Luo Family?
HMPH!
Fortunately, Gu Qingchen was able to ask such a question. wasn¡¯t the person who hated the Luo family the most, Gu Qingchen?
The Luo family was also wiped out by Gu Qingchen. What did Gu Qingchen mean by this? Was she here to show off in front of him?
Gu Qingchen frowned slightly. She had seen Luo Qingyun¡¯s reaction.
Now she was sure that Luo Qingyun did not know about the existence of such a mysterious person.
Gu Qingchen hade to see Luo Qingyun to see if she could find any information about the mysterious person.
But now it seemed that Luo Qingyun did not know anything. The mysterious person had nevere into contact with Luo Qingyun.
In that case, Gu Qingchen had no reason to stay.
Before Luo Qingyun could answer, Gu Qingchen turned around and left.
Luo Qingyun was confused by Gu Qingchen¡¯s reaction. He quickly shouted, ¡°Gu Qingchen! Stop right there!¡±
Gu Qingchen stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Luo Qingyun.
Luo Qingyun stared at Gu Qingchen. His dry eyes were bloodshot. ¡°What do you mean? The one who offended you was only Luo Qiaolian. Do you have to force the entire Luo family into a corner?¡±
Although Luo Qingyun had fallen, he did not want the Luo family to fall with him, even though he had stolen his brother¡¯s position. However, the Luo family¡¯s achievements and status were all because of his hard work.
When one reached old age, one would see the foundation he had built copse overnight. One would see all of his children¡¯s families fall into the!
Not everyone could understand this feeling, especially Luo Qingyun at this moment.
He was unwilling to ept that Gu Qingchen and Luo Qiaolian only had a little dispute between women. They actually caused the entire Luo family to be wiped out. It was simplyical and ridiculous!
Gu Qingchen nced at Luo qingyun indifferently and sneered, ¡°If we were in a different situation today, how would you answer?¡±
Luo Qingyun was stunned. How would he answer?
Of course, he deserved it! Who asked Gu Qingchen to go against the Luo Family? She had brought this upon herself.
Gu Qingchen read Luo Qingyun¡¯s mind and sneered. She turned around and left.
This was what the Luo family was thinking. The Luo family had never thought of letting Gu Qingchen go, so¡ why would she let them go like a Saint?
However¡ she still had no clue about this mysterious person. She felt that he was a hidden danger.
Chapter 580 - 580 Chapter 580 the mysterious man (30)
580 Chapter 580 the mysterious man (30)
Because of Li Xingzhou¡¯s intervention, the Luo family¡¯s big case waspletely uncovered. Naturally, there were people in the capital who raised objections. There were also people who said that there was something fishy going on and that they needed more time to apply for an investigation.
However, because of the Rong family¡¯s stance, many people did not raise objections. In fact, these objections were only raised by one voice. No one really raised objections.
From this, it could be seen that from a certain point of view, the capital had already given up on the Luo n.
Although it was a pity to lose the Luo n, city y was not the capital after all, and the Luo n was not irreceable. For the time being, there was no need for them to have a direct conflict with the Rong family because of the Luo n.
One had to know that to them, being able to win over the Rong family was the greatest bargaining chip.
Compared to the Rong family, the Luo family was too far apart. In an instant, they had be dispensable.
Of course, the Luo family¡¯s continued existence had its benefits. After all, it was rtively stable, and city y could be considered arge city. It could be considered as having some support. However, the loss of the Luo family wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing.
Didn¡¯t you see that the Rong family was in a hurry to sever ties with the Luo Family? This was all done with a method. From the Rong family¡¯s attitude, it was not difficult to guess that perhaps the Rong family knew something about the Luo family, so they had to avoid suspicion and then sever ties with the Luo family.
No matter what was said, the Luo family¡¯s decline was an indisputable fact. From the cases that Li Xingzhou had investigated, the Luo family definitely could not be saved.
From Luo Qingyun to his junior, Luo Yingming, not a single member of the Luo family was clean.
And this kind of uncleanness was not in the ordinary sense. It could be said that the hands of the Luo family were stained with human lives.
More or less, they were stained with blood! The scope of the case was vast and the depth of the case was deep. Even Li Xingzhou felt a chill run down his spine when he saw it. He wanted nothing more than to directly execute these people from the Luo family!
Luo Yingming and Luo Yingming¡¯s father, who had been captured earlier, were hoping that the old master of the Luo family would bring them out.
However, they never expected that the old master of the Luo family, whom they had relied on, would be captured very quickly.
Furthermore¡ Luo Fengyun had be Luo Qingyun. From his status as their father and grandfather, he had be the one who had killed their uncle and grandfather.
Just thinking about it made one feel that it was extremelyughable. It was extremely melodramatic.
When Li Xingzhou had investigated everything thoroughly and sorted out all the information, only then did he exin the situation to the media.
During this period of time, the media was about to explode. In just one night, everyone from the Luo family had been brought in. Who knew how many people had panicked over this matter.
Fortunately, Li Xingzhou had thought things through. Before bringing all the members of the Luo n in, he had already applied to the higher-ups to arrange for the corresponding personnel to take over temporarily.
Because of this, everything in City y was not dyed, and it did not affect the normal operation of the city.
It was just that there would be some nervousness, and the personnel would also be a little nervous, afraid that they would be implicated by the members of the Luo n.
Fortunately, Gu Qingchen only had to deal with the Luo family. She did not really want to implicate all the people who had supported the Luo family in the past.
Otherwise, city Y would really be in chaos now. Although dealing with the Luo family alone would have a huge impact. But in general, it would not cause the paralysis of City Y.
During the interrogation, Li Xingzhou did not intentionally let the Luo family bite people. He only focused on the cases involving the Luo family.
Now that everything had been settled, it was time to give the media an exnation.
After giving the most official answer, Li Xingzhou heaved a sigh of relief. He felt that he had finallypleted his task.
He did not know why, but he was exceptionally cautious and serious in handling this matter. Perhaps it was because Rong Yu would pay attention to it, so Li Xingzhou was even more focused on handling this case.
Regarding this, Gu Qingchen expressed that she did not understand. Only after looking at Li Xingzhou¡¯s inner thoughts did she finally understand.
So¡ Rong Yu¡¯s influence was really far-reaching.
This was something that Gu Qingchen had never thought of before.
Li Xingzhou was a very official person. After answering all the questions, he no longer saw any reporters.
In the end, the result of Li Xingzhou not seeing any reporters was¡ Gu Qingchen was bitterly surrounded by reporters.
After all, this was a public battle between Gu Qingchen and the Luo family, and the final Victor was Gu Qingchen.
In other words, other than Li Xingzhou¡¯s side, the person who knew the most about this matter was Gu Qingchen.
¡°Ms. GU, May I ask what your opinion is on theplete copse of the Luo Family? Did everything develop ording to your original n?¡±
¡°Ms. GU, are all the members of the Luo family involved in illegal activities? The official statement is that every single one of them has blood on their hands. Do you have anything to say about that?¡±
¡°I heard that Ms. Gu was the one who provided the information that the old master of the Luo family was a fake. Where did you get the information? Did the old master of the Luo family really kill his brother and father?¡±
¡°May I ask if the Rong family broke off their rtionship with the Luo family before this. Was it because the Rong family found out about the improper behavior of the Luo family, or was it because of you?¡±
¡°Ms. GU, now that Luo Qiaolian is no longer in the Rong family, does it mean that the Rong family will belong to you in the future?¡±
All the questions came one after another. Gu Qingchen only felt countless flies buzzing above her head.
Although Gu Qingchen had experienced this kind of situation many times, this time, it was especially spectacr.
She was surrounded by so many people that it would be difficult for others to get in.
Gu Qingchen took a deep breath and felt that she should say something. Otherwise, it would not be easy for her to leave today.
¡°Everyone.¡±
Gu Qingchen had just opened her mouth, but in an instant, all the people who asked the questions shut their mouths, afraid that they would not be able to hear what Gu Qingchen said.
The originally noisy scene instantly quieted down, forming a strong contrast!
Gu Qingchen looked at the crowd, then under their hopeful eyes, she slowly opened her mouth and said, ¡°Everyone, you have too many questions. I have limited time, so I will focus on answering three questions. You guys pick the key questions, and I will not make any response to this matter after that.¡±
Gu Qingchen felt that it was better for her to exin in advance. Otherwise, she would be asked so many questions every day. Would she need to do anything else?
For a moment, everyone was stunned for a moment. Then, they looked at the people around them and discussed what questions were better.
After all, Gu Qingchen only answered three questions. They had to pick the key questions.
Otherwise, it would be a waste of an opportunity!
For a moment, everyone was a little cautious, unlike just now, when they had asked a bunch of questions.
Chapter 581 - 581 Chapter 581 eating or not eating? (1)
581 Chapter 581 eating or not eating? (1)
For a moment, the scene was very quiet. Gu Qingchen felt a little helpless.
Just now, when she didn¡¯t answer the questions, they had asked a bunch of questions. Now that she said she wanted to answer the questions, these people didn¡¯t ask anymore.
Sometimes, people were really contradictory.
¡°If everyone doesn¡¯t want to ask, then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±
As soon as Gu Qingchen spoke, someone immediately asked.
¡°May I ask, Ms. Gu, we all know that theplete copse of the Luo family this time is rted to you. Then, may I ask, is the Rong family involved in this matter?¡±
Since they wanted to ask a question, they naturally had to ask it in an explosive manner. Although many people were guessing whether the Rong family had helped or not, it was only a guess. They had not been personally verified by the Rong family.
This question was naturally very meaningful. If the Rong family had helped, it would have directly exined Gu Qingchen¡¯s position in the Rong family. If the Rong family had not helped, it would have proved gu Qingchen¡¯s ability.
No matter which one it was, it was something they really wanted to know.
Gu Qingchen could see through these people¡¯s thoughts very clearly, ¡°The Rong family has never participated in politics. This has never changed. As for me personally, I think I have only done what a good citizen should do. I have finished answering the first question. Who will answer the second question?¡±
This answer was very official. Everyone felt that it was a waste of an opportunity to ask a question. However, it could not be said that Gu Qingchen did not answer. Gu Qingchen answered very seriously and did not dodge.
Therefore, they were even more cautious about the second question.
¡°May I ask, Ms. Gu, is it true that many of the illegal cases that were found in the Luo family were provided by you? ¡°And how did you find out about this?¡±? ¡°Also, how did you find out that Luo Fengyun was a fake? After all, at your age, it¡¯s hard to find out about such a long time ago, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t Gu Qingchen just now?¡±? They didn¡¯t believe that the Rong family was not involved in this.
After all, with so much information, how could gu Qingchen alone know so much information.
In addition to the incident with Luo Fengyun, how could gu Qingchen know about such a long time ago. They felt that the Rong family must have interfered in this matter.
Gu Qingchen looked at the reporter who asked the question and smiled. She said without any scruples, ¡°Some of the evidence against the Luo family was indeed provided by me. ¡°When I first collected this evidence, it was all because the Luo family had used despicable methods against me. I was only trying to find out the truth. ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect that the more I investigated, the more things would be implicated. ¡°The final incident was out of control. ¡°As for the news that Luo Fengyun was an imposter¡¡±
Gu Qingchen deliberately pondered for a moment and instantly piqued everyone¡¯s interest. All of them looked at Gu Qingchen with shining eyes, waiting for Gu Qingchen to give an answer.
¡°The news is of a long history. Naturally, we have to look for someone from City y who is of a long history to find out. As for who that person is¡ I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have to tell you. All of you are so smart, you should be able to guess it.¡±
Gu Qingchen did not say it out loud, but there were already enough hints,
everyone only thought for a moment before they came to a sudden realization. They instantly understood who gu Qingchen was talking about!
Deng Gong!
It was definitely Deng Gong!
The person with the oldest age, the deepest roots, and the most unfathomable strength in city y was Deng Gong!
Only Deng Gong had the ability, and only Deng Gong dared to make a move against the Luo n.
Of course, there was also the Fearless Gu Qingchen who dared toy a hand on the Luo family.
In any case, if someone had told them that there would be a little girl who wouldy a hand on the Luo family in city y in the future, they would definitely haveughed at her. They would definitelyugh at her.
But now, none of them dared to look down on Gu Qingchen.
In their eyes, this Gu Qingchen was simply a god-like existence!
Not only did she dare to make a move on the Luo family, she even managed to get rid of young master Rong, who was extremely obsessed with cleanliness. Even elder Deng, who had never been involved in the affairs of the world, actually helped her to take down the Luo family.
This girl¡ was simply heaven-defying!
If Gu Qingchen¡¯s background was extraordinary, it would be fine, but they could understand it. However, Gu Qingchen did not have a powerful background. She was just an ordinary girl, yet she was able to rely on herself to get to where she was today.
This¡ was simply a miracle among miracles!
Although the second question did not seem to have any solid results, the news of Deng Gong¡¯s appearance had only juste out.
The third question had to be more explosive. What exactly should they ask?
Perhaps it was because the first two questions did not get the answer they wanted, so when the third question came out, everyone was even more cautious.
Thest question could not let Gu Qingchen get away with it.
¡°Ms. Gu, you and Young Master Rong have been married for quite some time. When are you going to have a child?¡±
PFFT!
Gu Qingchen almost spat out when she heard this question.
When the other reporters heard this question, they all looked at the person who asked it.
The person who asked the question was a newbie reporter. He was a young man who wore a pair of big sses and looked very young.
The crowd really wanted to go up and beat this rookie up! They really wanted to ask, damn it, which mediapany did this guy belong to? Go back to the furnace and rebuild!
Today, they were all focused on the big event of the Luo family¡¯s downfall. In the end, this kid asked apletely unrted question.
Mom!
The reporters cursed this rookie in their hearts.
Gu Qingchen read the minds of these people and felt countless crows fly over her head.
She finally understood what it meant to have ten thousand grass mud horses galloping across her heart.
This was how these reporters felt in their hearts.
But they had already asked the question, and they could not say that the question did not count. Resisting the urge to beat up the newbie, she could only listen to Gu Qingchen¡¯s answer.
Fortunately, although this question was a little idiotic, but¡ at least it could implicate young master Rong, which could be considered¡ SIGH! I¡¯ll make do with it.
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and saw the curiosity on the newbie reporter¡¯s face, so she could only answer, ¡°I¡¯m still considering it. Three questions, and the answer is over. From now on, I won¡¯t reply to anything rted to the Luo n, and everyone doesn¡¯t need toe to interview me anymore.¡±
Regarding a defeated opponent, Gu Qingchen was toozy to talk about it. If she spoke too much, it would seem like she was showing off.
Gu Qingchen passed through the crowd. Although they still wanted to ask questions, they did not dare to surround Gu Qingchen.
Because of the aura that Gu Qingchen gave off, they could not ask any more questions.
After Gu Qingchen left, everyone wanted to find the rookie who had wasted thest question. In the end, the rookie had already run off to God knows where.
Everyone could not help but wail.
The headlines were ruined by a newbie just like that!
Chapter 582 - 582 Chapter 582, do you want to eat or not? (2)
582 Chapter 582, do you want to eat or not? (2)
The next day, when everyone was focused on reporting the news rted to the Luo n, an eye-catching piece of news sessfully caught everyone¡¯s attention.
In an instant, it jumped into everyone¡¯s line of sight. This piece of news was rted to Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu.
Gu Qingchen did not pay attention to this. Instead, during breakfast, Rong Yu was reading the newspaper and smiling..
HMM..
How should I put it?
Gu Qingchen felt that Rong Yu¡¯s smile was a little perverted.
¡°Rong Yu, what did you see? Why are you smiling so happily?¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu suspiciously. She felt that Rong Yu¡¯s smile was too weird.
The biggest news recently was about the Luo family. However, Rong Yu did not seem to care much about the Luo family. There shouldn¡¯t be anything that made Rong Yuugh, right?
Rong Yu smiled and handed the newspaper to Gu Qingchen. He even squinted at Gu Qingchen, which made Gu Qingchen¡¯s hair stand on end.
Gu Qingchen took the newspaper suspiciously and saw the bright headline.
¡°The founder of the GU group and Young Master Rong of the Rong Group are preparing for pregnancy.¡±
After Gu Qingchen saw it, she was instantly dumbfounded. Fortunately, she did not drink the tea, or else she would have spat it all out.
Since when were she and Rong Yu actively preparing for pregnancy?
Damn it!
Rumors! It was definitely a rumor!
Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen¡¯s surprised look and thought that Gu Qingchen was very cute.
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and understood. This report must be from the neer who asked thest question yesterday!
Seeing this article, Gu Qingchen really wanted to cry.
At that time, she seemed to have only said ¡°Still considering¡±. Why did it be an active pregnancy preparation?
However, it seemed that this article could not be said to be written randomly. who asked her to say that? Everyone¡¯s understanding would be different.
If she said that she was preparing for pregnancy, it seemed to be understandable.
Regarding this, Gu Qingchen did not know what to say. She just felt that this newbie reporter was really a newbie?
Could it be that he was faking it!
She remembered that when the newbie asked this question, the reporters at the venue almost ganged up on him.
But now, he had created such a sensational piece of news. In fact, many people were not paying attention to anything else but the battle between the Luo family and Gu Qingchen.
Although such news attracted people¡¯s attention, at the same time, it was the same news every day. People also had visual fatigue.
Therefore, when this news was published, it was as if it jumped into people¡¯s eyes, making people¡¯s eyes light up!
Especially this kind of gossip within the rich and powerful families, it definitely attracted people¡¯s attention.
Therefore, the full report of the fall of the Luo family was not as shocking as the news of Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu being pregnant.
For a moment, everyone was discussing this topic. Even Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu called to ask what was going on.
Although they had agreed to Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu¡¯s marriage, it did not mean that they could let Gu Qingchen have a child at such a young age.
Although they also liked children very much, they should at least wait until Gu Qingchen was an adult and her body had grown up before thinking about having a child.
This was the first time Gu Qingchen had received a phone call from her parents because of an external report.
Gu Qingchen had told her parents about the previous news. Many of the news could not be trusted, so they did not have to worry.
However, as soon as this news came out, even if they trusted their daughter, they still could not help but call to ask about it.
Gu Qingchen saw that it was her parents¡¯phone call, so she simply threw the phone to Rong Yu and let him handle it.
Because she realized that she really did not know what to do with her parents. However, Rong Yu seemed to be very skilled, and he could handle the old couple in almost a minute.
Rong Yu¡¯s ability made Gu Qingchen admire him a lot. She deeply felt that Rong Yu was a ¡°Killer¡±of her mother-inw and her father-inw.
Rong Yu did not disappoint. After dealing with father and Mrs. Gu, he put down the phone and looked at Gu Qingchen with narrowed eyes.
¡°My dear wife, the news that you created, isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for me to end it?¡±
Gu qingchen chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m married to you with such little benefits, and you still don¡¯t want me to enjoy it?¡±
Rong Yu raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°Oh? It seems that my dear wife is a little dissatisfied with me. I let my dear wife enjoy less, so my dear wife is¡ seeking favor? Is That So?¡±
Cough Cough Cough!
Seeking¡ seeking favor?
Gu Qingchen almost broke her technique. What kind of structure was in Rong Yu¡¯s mind? What kind of words could be made so ambiguous by him!
Sultry!
In the past, Rong Yu was definitely a ssic example of sultry, but now there were more and more signs of sultry.
¡°Rong Yu, I seriously doubt it. Have you read too many romance novels? Are you really going to make yourself into some overbearing CEO?¡±
¡°Overbearing CEO?¡±Rong Yu frowned slightly. After a long while, he said, ¡°He¡¯s just a small CEO. I really can¡¯t think of anything to be overbearing about.¡±
Rong Yu had heard the word ¡°Overbearing CEO¡±from Gu Qingchen before. He could not understand it. It was just a CEO. What was there to be overbearing about?
Gu Qingchen paused and then thought it through. Indeed, a CEO was nothing in front of Rong Yu.
Many ceos of bigpanies were so humble in front of Rong Yu that they wanted to lower themselves to the lowest level.
Therefore, those so-called ceos were really nothing in Rong Yu¡¯s eyes.
Therefore, when Gu Qingchen described him as a domineering CEO, Rong Yu was a little reluctant.
Let¡¯s not talk about whether those ceos were domineering or not. Just looking at the appearance of those ceos, Rong Yu could not ept it.
He really had no way to lower his own quality and cater to the title of overbearing CEO.
Gu Qingchen sighed deeply. Well, Rong Yu was the grandfather of those overbearing ceos!
¡°Well, because you are the overbearing ancestor, those overbearing ceos are nothing in front of you.¡±
Gu Qingchenplimented him, but Rong Yu nodded his head in agreement. He did not think that Gu Qingchen wasplimenting him, but felt that Gu Qingchen was just telling the truth.
¡°Dear wife, we are getting off topic. Let¡¯s talk about preparing for pregnancy first.¡±
Rong Yu immediately changed the topic.
¡°What pregnancy? That reporter was just writing nonsense. I never said that.¡±
Hearing Rong Yu mention pregnancy, Gu Qingchen felt a chill run down her spine.
She was still a child and had never thought about pregnancy.
Rong yu nodded, ¡°Yes, I also think that it¡¯s not the right time to prepare for pregnancy, but¡¡±
Chapter 583 - 583 Chapter 583 eating or not eating? (3)
583 Chapter 583 eating or not eating? (3)
Gu Qingchen felt that Rong Yu¡¯s words were definitely not a good thing.
But she still asked, ¡°But what?¡±
Rong Yu curled his lips into a smile that made people feel a tingling sensation on their backs.
¡°It is indeed a little too early for us to have a child. But we still need to practice first. What do you think, dear wife?¡±
Practice again?
Gu Qingchen felt her legs go weak when she heard Rong Yu say those two words.
Ever since they talked about kissing skills, all kinds of practice had gone out of control. Gu Qingchen felt that she had definitely fallen into a pit. Every time she tried to climb up, she ended up falling into a deeper pit.
That¡¯s right!
Rong Yu was now an endless abyss in Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes!
¡°Hehe¡ well¡ The weather today is not bad. mm. I still have to go to school. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±
Gu Qingchen felt that at this moment, it was best to have thirty-six strategies. It was better to leave first.
Taking advantage of the fact that Rong Yu was not paying attention, Gu Qingchen directly slipped away.
What a joke. If she continued to discuss with Rong Yu, she might not even be able to leave the houseter.
Oh, that¡¯s not right.
To be more precise, she could not even get out of bed.
Although the two of them had not made any substantial breakthroughs, Rong Yu¡¯sbat ability was really too strong. Every time, she would be extremely tired. Rong Yu was still there, looking radiant and energetic.
Sometimes, Gu Qingchen really doubted whether Rong Yu¡¯s body was weak?
Was he really weak?
Was she not the one who was weak?
Fortunately, Gu Qingchen ran fast and was not caught by Rong Yu. Although she did not n to go to school today, she still decided to go to school in order to avoid Rong Yu.
It was rtively safer in school now.
Rong Yu watched Gu Qingchen run away like a rabbit, the corner of his lips slightly raised.
An old monk who ran away could not run away from the temple!
This girl was really smart for a lifetime, but she was muddle-headed for a moment. She ran away during the day, but there was still night!
Night¡ was the beginning of everything beautiful.
Rong Yu had been in a good mood recently. As for the reason..
Hehe, it was naturally doctor Hua who told him that in another week, doctor Hua would be able to tell him the result.
From the current situation, Doctor Hua felt that the impact should not be too big. However, he still had to confirm it in the end.
After receiving this news, Rong Yu¡¯s heart, which had long been full of grass, began to stir.
After reading this report today, his mood was even morefortable. Later on, he could not help but fall over and have a good excuse.
What was the excuse?
Hehe, of course, it was that his wife was anxious to have children. As a husband, he had to actively cooperate!
En, thinking about it, Rong Yu felt that this excuse was really too perfect.
Later on, he really wanted to find out which reporter was so thoughtful and needed to be rewarded.
That rookie reporter really didn¡¯t expect that a gossip question he asked would actually make him popr once.
His report instantly became the headline of everyone¡¯s attention. Even Rong Yu, the person involved, even promoted him.
It was simply like ascending to the heavens in one step!
Gu Qingchen went to school. The topic of discussion at school seemed to have never stopped since Gu Qingchen came to hongfeng.
All the big news and all the hot news were rted to Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen was used to everyone¡¯s enthusiasm and hot naked eyes.
If one day they stopped paying attention to her, Gu Qingchen would probably still feel ufortable.
Today, Gu Qingchen¡¯s sses were mostly in the Department of Medicine. Therefore, during the human anatomy ss, many students were very considerate and took care of all the disgusting things.
[ this Gu Qingchen is really bold. She is about to get pregnant, why is she still touching these bloody things? ]. This should affect the growth of the fetus in the future. If the child is born and runs out to snatch the scalpel from the doctor, that would be interesting. ]
PFFT!
After reading the thoughts of these people, Gu Qingchen almost could not hold the scalpel in her hand.
Who said that the students of the Department of Medicine were all nerds? Who said that the students of the Department of Medicine didn¡¯t have imagination?
Even the sci-fi ideas came out. This imagination was extremely rich!
Yan Xiaoju also came to ss today. When she looked at Gu Qingchen, she also had a worried look in her eyes.
She was still thinking about whether she could apply to the teacher to not let Gu Qingchen attend such a bloody ss the next time?
Gu Qingchen took a deep breath to express her helplessness.
However, her action of taking a deep breath was interpreted differently in the eyes of the crowd.
¡°That¡ There¡¯s a basin here. If you want to vomit, just spit it in the basin. It¡¯s fine!¡±
¡°I have sour plum here. Eat some and press down.¡±
¡°Yes, yes, yes. I have some anti-nausea ointment here. If you feel ufortable, just smell it.¡±
¡°Go away. Do you have any side effects from that ointment? Just let Gu Qingchen smell it. What if something happens?¡±
When everyone heard Li Shiguang¡¯s words, they subconsciously looked at Gu Qingchen¡¯s stomach.
That gaze was as if Gu Qingchen¡¯s stomach already had a child.
Li Shiguang was the representative of the anatomy ss. Previously, he wanted to scare Gu Qingchen, butter, he became good friends with Gu Qingchen.
Of course, Gu Qingchen had always wanted to bring Li Shiguang to herboratory.
But..
After hearing Li Shiguang¡¯s words, Gu Qingchen wanted to beat Li Shiguang up.
So, she raised her hand and pped Li Shiguang¡¯s head a few times.
Li Shiguang was stunned by the p. He stood there and didn¡¯t cry out in pain.
The others gasped in shock and felt a little nauseous.
After all, the anatomy ss was in the morgue. The smell here was really not that good.
¡°Li Shiguang, I think you really need to be pped.¡±
Gu Qingchen red at Li Shiguang. She was originally fine, but Li Shiguang made it sound like something was wrong.
Li Shiguang was stunned for a while, then he immediately reacted and said, ¡°Ah Ah Ah! That¡ Gu Qingchen, don¡¯t be angry! It¡¯s not good for the baby. I knew that when a woman is pregnant, her temper will get worse and she will want to hit people. So It¡¯s true!¡±
Li Shiguang touched his head and sighed.
Suddenly, Gu Qingchen felt like she had swallowed a mouthful of blood in her chest.
The crowd seemed to have realized something and nodded one by one. They actually felt that Li Shiguang¡¯s words made sense.
Gu Qingchen raised her hand and patted her forehead, expressing her helplessness.
She wanted to take back her previous thoughts. Damn it, the students of the Department of Medicine were all brainless!
Brainless!
They believed whatever Li Shiguang said. They were so gullible. What would they do when they entered society in the future?
Chapter 584 - 584 Chapter 584: Eat or not eat? (4)
584 Chapter 584: Eat or not eat? (4)
Thus, in the time of one ss, the news that Gu Qingchen was suspected to be pregnant spread like wildfire.
When Gu Qingchen heard the news, her heart actually broke down.
Rumors were terrible. She finally understood it thoroughly.
In the end, it was Gu Qingchen¡¯s friends who came forward to help Gu Qingchen dispel the rumors. In the end, they suppressed such explosive news.
However, when Gu Qingchen was in Hongfeng, she met someone she had not seen for a long time ¡ª an GE.
An GE had changed greatly. He lookedpletely different from his previous student.
An Ge was originally very handsome. Now that he was dressed up on purpose, coupled with his appearance, he looked even more handsome.
An GE¡¯s current style was no worse than Murong Yuanhao¡¯s.
After an LAN was banned, Murong Yuanhao, who had been tied up in publicity, was more or less affected.
Fortunately, Murong Yuanhao was highly regarded by thepany and was quickly transformed into Murong Yuanhao, so the impact was not too great.
However, because of universal media¡¯s talent show this time, many rookies were selected. Many of them were also talented people, which put a lot of pressure on Murong Yuanhao.
Especially an GE!
An GE was pretty good-looking. In the past, he had always been a warm-hearted man. However, after he came to Huanyu, thepany gave him the impression of being overbearing and cold. Therefore, an GE¡¯s entire person had changed a little.
Perhaps it was because he had revealed his true nature, or perhaps his current coldness was to meet the needs of thepany.
Perhaps only Gu Qingchen could tell that an GE¡¯s true nature was actually an aloof and cold person.
In the past, he treated everyone well, but it was all because he wanted to use this to coax women to achieve his goals.
Now that he had established a firm foothold in Huanyu and thepany had given him a position, he naturally did not have to act like a modest gentleman to any woman like he did in the past.
In fact, an GE had also discovered that many times, although a modest gentleman was popr. However, most women still liked men who were overbearing and cold.
As the saying went, a man was not bad, but a woman did not love him!
In television dramas and movies, the so-called warm-hearted men were also the second male lead. They were always tragic endings.
An GE did not intend to be the second male lead in his life. He had always wanted to be the first male lead.
Seeing Gu Qingchen in hongfeng, an GE was also a little surprised.
In fact, although he and Gu Qingchen were in the same school, they had not seen each other for a very, very long time.
Gu Qingchen was rtively busy. She often did note to the school, even if she dide to the school. She was also busy with the Department of Economics and the Department of Medicine.
And ever since an GE entered Huanyu Media, he was also extremely busy. He had to learn countless things every day.
However, being in a mediapany, he could hear news about Gu Qingchen every day.
It could not be helped. Gu Qingchen was just so influential. Even if he did not want to hear news about Gu Qingchen, he could still hear other people discussing it.
An Ge was also a little surprised to see Gu Qingchen at school today. After seeing Gu Qingchen, his expression was still a little awkward.
Gu Qingchen only nced at an GE indifferently and did not intend to greet an GE. Thus, Gu Qingchen walked over very naturally and brushed past him. There was no unnatural feeling at all, as if she did not know an GE at all.
Seeing Gu Qingchen walk over, an GE was stunned for a moment. He stopped and turned around to look at Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen did not hesitate at all. For some reason, seeing Gu Qingchen walk so decisively, a crack appeared on an GE¡¯s expression.
In fact¡ when the news of Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu¡¯s marriage spread, an GE was already very shocked.
He couldn¡¯t believe that Gu Qingchen was already married! Moreover, the person she was marrying was that high and Mighty Young Master Rong!
This made an GE feel very awkward. It was as if something that belonged to him had been snatched away by someone else.
And he wanted to snatch it back, but he realized that he simply didn¡¯t have the ability to do so!
Of course, Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t know about an GE¡¯s abnormal mentality. She had long stopped paying attention to this person.
However, an GE had always been paying attention to Gu Qingchen! He had always thought that without Gu Qingchen, he had found Wang Sisi.
Inparison, Wang Sisi came from a better family than Gu Qingchen. She was gentler and loved him so much. She listened to him. She seemed to be much stronger than Gu Qingchen in all aspects.
When facing Gu Qingchen, an GE always felt that with Wang Sisi by his side, he could show off to Gu Qingchen.
But¡ when he realized that without him, Gu Qingchen actually had young master rong by her side.
An GE¡¯s heart was once again unbnced! It was as if he could ept that he was living a good life, but he couldn¡¯t bear to see Gu Qingchen be better than him.
This kind of mentality was actually starting to be a little perverted. Originally, there was nothing going on between Gu Qingchen and him. An Ge really thought too much.
¡°Gu Qingchen.¡±
Just as Gu Qingchen was about to walk out of his sight, an GE suddenly ran towards Gu Qingchen and called out to her.
Initially, Gu Qingchen did not want to pay attention to an GE, but on second thought, if she pretended not to hear him, it would make people think that there was something between her and an GE.
She was magnanimous, so there was no need to hide from an GE. Although Gu Qingchen did not like to talk to people like an GE, she would not run away just because someone called her.
In Gu Qingchen¡¯s opinion, if one of them needed to run away. Then the person was definitely not her, but an GE.
An Ge thought that Gu Qingchen would pretend not to hear him, but he did not expect Gu Qingchen to stop and turn to look at him.
An GE¡¯s expression froze for a moment. He looked at Gu Qingchen in a daze and forgot to speak for a moment.
Gu Qingchen looked at an GE expressionlessly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Gu Qingchen was stingy and only wanted to say two words.
She really had nothing to say to someone like an GE.
They were not on the same side, what was there to talk about?
¡°You¡¡±
An GE only said one word before he stopped, as if he did not know what to say.
Gu Qingchen frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯m very busy.¡±
What she meant was that she did not have time to deal with an GE. If she had something to say, she would say it. If she had something to say, she would say it!
An GE¡¯s expression was a little stiff. What kind of person was he now? A group of youngdy surrounded him all day long. In Huanyu Media, because of his rtionship with Wang Sisi, he was also looked up to by others. But now, in front of Gu Qingchen, he was despised by Gu Qingchen.
This made an GE, who had always been proud, a little unhappy.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to get married!¡±
Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows and nced at an GE. This guy thought for a long time and asked such an idiotic question?
Chapter 585 - 585 Chapter 585 eat or not eat? (5)
585 Chapter 585 eat or not eat? (5)
What did this guy learn at Huanyu Media? Why did he be more and more idiotic?
¡°I don¡¯t think this is news anymore. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re in a mediapany and don¡¯t even know this bit of news.¡±
An Ge was openly despised by Gu Qingchen.
An GE choked. He knew! Of course he knew!
When he first heard the news, he waspletely shocked for a long time. His first reaction was that it was impossible. There was definitely someone spreading rumors, or the rumors were wrong.
Everyone knew that Rong Yu was obsessed with cleanliness and treated women as his enemies. How could he possibly get married!
Moreover, the person he married was Gu Qingchen! An Ge had always thought that Gu Qingchen was not bad, but she was not so outstanding that Young Master Rong would take a fancy to her.
Anyway, when he first heard the news, an GE was not in a good mood. He had always thought that it was fake, but it turned out to be true.
An GE was depressed for a long time. Of course, an GE also wanted to see Gu Qingchen and ask why.
But he never had the chance to see Gu Qingchen. Later, when he heard that Gu Qingchen had been fighting with the Luo family, he felt that Gu Qingchen¡¯s head had been squeezed by the door.
How could she be so stubborn as to fight with the Luo family! Did Gu Qingchen think that she could call the wind and summon the rain just because she married into the Rong Family?
In the end¡ what he never expected was that Gu Qingchen actually won the battle. The Luo family, the Luo family that had stood firm in City y for many years, was actually brought down by Gu Qingchen!
This kind of stimtion was too shocking. It made an GE¡¯s brain unable to function. was this Gu Qingchen really the Gu Qingchen that he knew?
This¡ How was this possible! How was this possible!
An Ge couldn¡¯t believe that all of this was real. Why did Gu Qingchen seem to have changed after her family went bankrupt?
If he had known earlier¡ If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have given up on Gu Qingchen so quickly when Gu Qingchen¡¯s family went bankrupt. If he had been by Gu Qingchen¡¯s side at that time, then today..
Thinking about it, an GE felt extremely regretful.
And today, he actually heard the news that Gu Qingchen and young master Rong were actively preparing for pregnancy! Once this news was spread, an GE felt ufortable all over.
It was as if the person who originally belonged to him was really going to be someone else¡¯s person. An GE had never given up on Gu Qingchen, especially after he discovered that after Gu Qingchen¡¯s family went bankrupt, the radiance that she emitted was simply too attractive to him.
He had always felt that even if Gu Qingchen was with someone else, she would definitely like him in her heart and would not be able to let go of him.
An GE had always thought that he was Gu Qingchen¡¯s first love and Gu Qingchen should not be able to forget him. However, an GE did not know that in Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes, it was not even considered her first love.
It was just that there was a bud that had ended before it even started. Perhaps only an GE would think that way.
¡°You¡ that newspaper said¡ that you want¡ to¡¡±
The word ¡°Prepare for pregnancy¡±was on the tip of an GE¡¯s tongue, and he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. He couldn¡¯t tolerate his woman having a child with someone else!
After Gu Qingchen saw through an GE¡¯s thoughts, she immediately felt disgusted!
Damn it!
Who is his woman! Isn¡¯t this guy¡¯s wishful thinking a little too much? Or has he suffered some kind of stimtion, so his brain isn¡¯t working properly?
Gu Qingchen really didn¡¯t want to waste any more words with scum like an GE. She turned around and left,pletely ignoring the fact that an GE hadn¡¯t finished speaking.
Although it was impolite, to Gu Qingchen, not going up to beat up an GE was already giving an GE a lot of face.
However, this an GE actually still chased after her relentlessly.
¡°Gu Qingchen, I haven¡¯t finished asking! You and that Young Master Rong¡ You Really¡ slept together?¡±
F * ck!
When Gu Qingchen heard an GE¡¯s words, without saying a word, she turned around and threw a punch!
Because an GE was chasing after Gu Qingchen, he also charged forward. When he met Gu Qingchen¡¯s punch, he was almost sent flying by Gu Qingchen.
Although he was not sent flying, an GE staggered a few steps and almost fell down!
An Ge only felt a burning pain in his eyes. Although he could not see it, he could feel the skin around his eyes rapidly swelling up.
For a moment, an GE thought he was going blind!
It could be seen how strong Gu Qingchen¡¯s punch was. She did not hold back at all!
To be honest, Gu Qingchen¡¯s punch hurt her hand a little, not to mention an GE¡¯s eyes. This punch was indeed quite heavy.
But¡ It was F * cking awesome!
She hated men like an GE the most. This time, it could be considered as a lesson for him! How far she and Rong Yu had progressed, it was none of an GE¡¯s business!
F * ck! She actually came in front of her and questioned her in such a questioning tone. She deserved to be beaten up!
Gu Qingchen looked at an GE coldly. There was no sympathy in her voice. ¡°If you don¡¯t want your other eye to turn into a panda, then avoid me in the future. Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re a person who relies on your face to make a living now.¡±
Gu Qingchen threatened her openly. Anyway, if this an GE came to find trouble with her again or asked her those messy questions, she would definitely not show mercy.
Anyway, the feeling of beating someone up was pretty good. She did not mind an GEing to her door and getting beaten up by her.
An GE could not listen to what Gu Qingchen said. He only felt that his eyes seemed to be blind.
He even suspected that his eyeballs had been punched out by Gu Qingchen!
Thinking of the scene of his eyeballs falling out, an GE felt extremely terrified and almost vomited.
Gu Qingchen snorted twice, then ignored an GE and left gracefully. An Ge, who was squatting on the ground with his hands covering his eyes, was left moaning.
After school, Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t go back to the vi first. The shadow of the morning was still there. Gu Qingchen felt that it was better for her to go to the Hundred Herb Hall first.
When Gu Qingchen arrived at the Hundred Herb Hall, she saw her master doing some experiments there.
When she saw Gu Qingchen enter the room, she quickly came out and pushed Gu Qingchen out, preventing her from entering his room in the backyard.
Gu Qingchen was suspicious. She narrowed her eyes and looked at doctor hua, ¡°Master¡ What are you doing in your room?¡±
¡°Nothing!¡±
¡°No! You Can¡¯t let my disciple find out.¡±
Gu Qingchen was even more curious. There must be something strange in master¡¯s Room!
¡°You really didn¡¯t do anything? Then why didn¡¯t you let me in?¡±
¡°That¡¯s my room. You¡¯re a married little girl, but you entered the room of an unmarried old man like me. What kind of thing is that? !¡±
[ are you kidding? There¡¯s an experiment going on inside. That scene is too¡ anyway, I can¡¯t let this little girl see it. ]
PFFT!
Gu Qingchen almost burst outughing when she heard Doctor Hua¡¯s words.
Chapter 586 - 586 Chapter 586 eating or not eating? (6)
586 Chapter 586 eating or not eating? (6)
¡°Master, you also know that you¡¯re an unmarried old man. When are you going to find a mistress?¡±
Gu Qingchen teased with a smile, but she was more interested in the experiment in her master¡¯s room.
Usually, her master would never hide his experiments from her, but this time, he hurriedly pushed her out..
There was something fishy!
There was definitely something fishy!
The more doctor Hua acted like this, the more curious gu Qingchen became. She had to know what kind of experiment was going on inside.
¡°You wretched girl, how dare you make fun of your master! I think you need to be taught a lesson, don¡¯t you?¡±
Doctor Hua tried to divert Gu Qingchen¡¯s attention. How could gu Qingchen not see Doctor Hua¡¯s intention.
Gu Qingchen smiled and looked at Doctor Hua craftily. ¡°Master, don¡¯t Tell Me You¡¯re hiding a woman in your room?¡±
Gu Qingchen knew that there couldn¡¯t be a woman in her master¡¯s room. It was just an experiment.
In the end, when Gu Qingchen said this, doctor Hua was instantly enraged. His eyes were wide open and his beard almost flew up.
¡°You wretched girl! What are you thinking about! A woman? You actually said that I hid a woman! This is too infuriating, too infuriating!¡±
Seeing Doctor Hua¡¯s reaction, Gu Qingchen was also a little surprised. That¡ could it be that master was also like Rong Yu?
He was obsessed with cleanliness and did not like women? Otherwise, why would master have such a reaction? It was as if saying that he hid a woman in his room was an insult to him.
HMM..
Since master was able to take her in as a disciple, she should be different from Rong Yu. Moreover, master had also treated the female patient and did not see anything unusual about him.
¡°Master, if you did not hide a woman, why are you so afraid of letting me in? It¡¯s not like I have never gone into your room before, only not today¡ There¡¯s something fishy. Tell me, master, what experiment are you doing inside?¡±
Gu Qingchen simply said it out. Otherwise, with Doctor Hua¡¯s personality, he would definitely have to find some excuse.
Doctor Hua was stunned, but he could only shake his head helplessly. His disciple was too smart, he couldn¡¯t hide it!
¡°HMPH! You wretched girl, don¡¯t be smart for a while! The experiment was done for you and Rong Yu!¡±
[ HMPH! Do you think I really like watching those small animals having sex? If I wasn¡¯t afraid that you would be disgusted by the scene and Ruin Rong Yu¡¯s n, I would definitely let you go in and have a look! ]
PFFT!
Gu Qingchen almost choked when she read Doctor Hua¡¯s true thoughts. Alright..
She really did not want to go into Doctor Hua¡¯s room. She was not interested in watching the two animals having sex there.
But..
Master had brought two animals to the room to do experiments. Did that mean that he was looking for the results for Rong Yu?
Gu Qingchen looked at doctor hua and said, ¡°Master, you didn¡¯t find the results, did you?¡±
Gu Qingchen did not know why, but her emotions were actually veryplicated at the moment.
She hoped that master would find the results, but she also hoped that there would be no results for the time being.
This kind of conflicting feelings, perhaps only gu qingchen herself could understand.
Doctor Hua nced at Gu Qingchen, then nodded, ¡°Yes, I found it. If I don¡¯t find it, your husband will eat me up.¡±
When he thought of Rong Yu¡¯s appearance every time he came to look for him, doctor Hua felt his whole body go numb. Fortunately, he finally found a way, otherwise, he would continue to be subjected to Rong Yu¡¯s cold violence.
This feeling was too terrible. He had to quickly find the result and let Rong Yu torture his disciple.
Gu Qingchen looked at Doctor Hua and read her master¡¯s mind clearly. Suddenly, tears streamed down her face.
Master, you can¡¯t y Like This! He couldn¡¯t stand it and pushed her to the front line. Is this really good?
¡°Master, are you sure that you can really find the result this time?¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at the door, not knowing how the experiment was going. Doctor Hua also looked at the door, with a hint of light on his face, ¡°Yes, almost.¡±
Gu qingchen sighed deeply, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go back first. After I find out the results, I think it¡¯s better for you not to tell Rong Yu too quickly. Just observe for a few more days.¡±
Doctor Hua rolled his eyes at Gu Qingchen, ¡°Do you need to tell me that? I¡¯ve been conducting this experiment for a few days. It¡¯s thest time today. If there are no problems, it can be considered as a result.¡±
What¡ What!
Gu Qingchen was dumbfounded again. It had been several times! The results could be obtained today?
For some reason, Gu Qingchen actually had a feeling that she didn¡¯t want to go home tonight.
Seeing Gu Qingchen¡¯s expression, doctor hua seemed to have understood something. He looked at Gu Qingchen for a long time before he said, ¡°Humph! Forget it, forget it. Rong Yu has waited for so long anyway. He should wait for a few more days. I can observe for a few more days to be more urate.¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at doctor hua, ¡°Master, you are indeed my biological master!¡±
¡°Nonsense! I only have one disciple like you. If you say that I am not your biological master, I will break your legs.¡±
Gu Qingchen did not mind what Doctor Hua said at all. She only saw Doctor Hua¡¯s beard shaking.
¡°Hehe, master, you have worked hard. I will treat you to dinner tonight.¡±
Master had helped her so much, she had to return the favor.
However, doctor Hua waved his hand and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not interested. I¡¯m Old and I¡¯m not interested in eating anymore. You should eat by yourself. I¡¯ll go and study the resultster.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes twitched a few times. Alright, she was rejected by her master just like that.
Gu Qingchen was almost chased away by Doctor Hua. He felt that Gu Qingchen was an eyesore and prevented him from doing the experiment.
Gu Qingchen thought about it and left. Anyway, her master had said that she would tell Rong Yu in a few days, which meant that she still had a few days to do some psychological work.
Although she was already married to Rong Yu, but¡ when she thought about the two of them really being together, she was still a little nervous and a little nervous.
When Gu Qingchen went back at night, Rong Yu was not at home. After Gu Qingchen asked Butler Qin, she found out that there was the whereabouts of the mysterious person again. Rong Yu went to investigate.
When she heard the name of the mysterious person, Gu Qingchen felt a little ufortable. This mysterious person was like a shadow, appearing in front of her from time to time. This feeling was not very good.
In the second half of the night, Gu Qingchen felt someone moving around her. She opened her eyes in a daze. Before she could see the person clearly, she felt a pain on her lips. The next second, she was in deep trouble.
After an unknown amount of time, Gu Qingchen was no longer sleepy. She looked at Rong Yu beside her, her face full of resentment.
¡°Do you still let people sleep?¡±
Rong Yu was not beside her. She finally fell asleep, but Rong Yu woke her up again.
Chapter 587 - 587 Chapter 587 eating or not eating? (7)
587 Chapter 587 eating or not eating? (7)
¡°Dear wife, do you think¡ I want you to sleep, or do I not want you to sleep?¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s voice seemed to have a demonic quality. It entered Gu Qingchen¡¯s ears as if there was an electric current passing through them.
Seeing Gu Qingchen¡¯s body tremble, Rong Yu seemed to be in a good mood. He was holding a strand of Gu Qingchen¡¯s hair in his hand, and it tickled Gu Qingchen¡¯s body.
Gu Qingchen was tormented by Rong Yu and twisted back and forth. Although it was her hair, it was still very itchy!
¡°Rong Yu, stop it!¡±
Gu Qingchen could not stand the itchiness, but Rong Yu did not stop. It was as if he was addicted to ying and found it very interesting.
In the end, Gu Qingchen had no choice but to snatch her hair back from Rong Yu.
Then, she stared at Rong Yu and said, ¡°Is it very fun?¡±
Rong Yu squinted his eyes and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled Evilly and picked up a strand of her hair. She looked at Rong Yu and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll y too!¡±
After that, Gu Qingchen used her hair to Tickle Rong Yu! However, after Gu Qingchen yed with Rong Yu for a long time, Rong Yu did not Dodge and maintained the same posture.
It seemed that Rong Yu was not afraid of tickling. This made Gu Qingchen a little frustrated! After a long time, Rong Yu was not afraid at all!
It was too unfair. However, when Gu Qingchen looked up and met Rong Yu¡¯s eyes, Gu Qingchen realized it. It was not that Rong Yu was not afraid of tickling, but that Rong Yu had been enduring it.
Looking at the endurance in his eyes, Gu Qingchen was immediately amused. She smiled and threatened, ¡°So you are also afraid of tickling. I thought you were really not afraid!¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s forbearance was really amazing. He could even tolerate an itch. He was really a weirdo.
However, just when Gu Qingchen felt that she was addicted to ying and was about to continue, Rong Yu finally exploded.
The result of the explosion was¡ Gu Qingchen was tragically suppressed again.
After a while, Gu Qingchen sighed in her heart. Sure enough, she couldn¡¯t y these unnutritious games with her man on the bed.
Because if she yed, it was very likely that she would get involved.
She¡ was a typical example.
At first, she thought that Rong Yu was enduring an itch. Later, she realized that Rong Yu was not enduring an itch, but was clearly suppressing her impulse!
In the end, she got addicted to ying and eventually got burned, and she got involved.
Sigh!
What a miserable life!
Gu Qingchen finally remembered that she would never y these games with Rong Yu in bed in the future. She would be the one suffering in the end!
The next morning, Gu Qingchen woke upte again. She only woke up around noon.
She couldn¡¯t help it. She yed toote yesterday. After such a long time, Gu Qingchen finally passed out from exhaustion.
Gu Qingchen really didn¡¯t know when Rong Yu had rested. She didn¡¯t understand why Rong Yu was so energetic every day?
They were both young people, but she was still younger than Rong Yu and her body was better than Rong Yu¡¯s. Why couldn¡¯t shepete with Rong Yu in this kind of thing!
It was too weird, too weird, and too unreasonable.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s breakfast and lunch were spent under her resentful gaze. Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen¡¯s appearance and really wanted to pull Gu Qingchen back to her room.
Since it was already sote today, it was better to do something ¡°Meaningful¡±.
Gu Qingchen did not dare to continue like this and quickly changed the topic.
¡°Oh right, did you hear from that mysterious person again yesterday?¡±
Rong yu nodded, ¡°Yes, there was news. But it was still fake.¡±
Fake again?
Gu Qingchen was stunned. This mysterious person was really too strange. He actually made another fake news.
It seemed that this mysterious person had realized that the fake news he madest time did not escape Rong Yu, so he made another fake news this time.
The mysterious person probably did not expect Rong Yu to see through the fake news of this mysterious person again.
¡°Who is this person? How could he make so many fake news under your nose?¡±
Gu Qingchen had always trusted Rong Yu¡¯s ability. This mysterious person must have known Rong Yu¡¯s ability. That was why he made so many fake news as a smokescreen.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as he continues to act and provide fake news, he will show signs sooner orter.¡±
Rong Yu did not seem to be in a hurry. Gu Qingchen thought about it and nodded. Indeed, the most frightening thing was that there was no news of the mysterious person. If that was the case, it would be even more difficult to find the mysterious person.
Now that the mysterious person provided false information, although it was false, there was still some news. As long as there was news, they could follow the clues.
Then, Rong Yu seemed to have thought of something and said to Gu Qingchen, ¡°Don¡¯t go to the Hundred Herb Hall for the time being. Tell your master not to go out and stay in the hundred herb hall as much as possible. If there¡¯s nothing else, the Hundred Herb Hall will be closed for a few days.¡±
When Gu Qingchen heard this, she was stunned. Close the Hundred Herb Hall?
What was this again? Wasn¡¯t master helping Rong Yu find an answer? Normally, he shouldn¡¯t have provoked Rong Yu.
Moreover, Rong Yu said that he wouldn¡¯t let her go to the Hundred Herb Hall. This was really a little strange.
¡°Why?¡±
Gu Qingchen expressed her confusion.
Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen. After hesitating for a moment, he still didn¡¯t say anything. He only said, ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know. be obedient. It hasn¡¯t been peaceful recently.¡±
When Rong Yu said this, his tone was very solemn. Gu Qingchen could hear that he wasn¡¯t joking.
Hasn¡¯t it been peaceful recently?
Is it only aimed at the Hundred Herb Hall?
Thinking of this, Gu Qingchen could not help but be shocked! Could it be that something happened to master?
Gu Qingchen remembered that she once read Doctor Hua¡¯s thoughts, and it seemed to be rted to some mysterious organization.
Master seemed to be unwilling to let Gu Qingchen know too much, and even did not want Gu Qingchen toe into contact with these things.
If Rong Yu had not suddenly brought up this matter today, Gu Qingchen would have forgotten about it.
Could it be that something was going to happen on master¡¯s side? If that was really the case, then she could not just stand by and watch.
Rong Yu seemed to have read Gu Qingchen¡¯s mind and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you and Doctor Hua are honest, everything should be fine.¡±
Rong Yu did not know how much doctor Hua had told Gu Qingchen, so he did not say anything.
Gu Qingchen only nodded subconsciously, but she was thinking in her heart.
What exactly was that mysterious organization? It made her master so afraid, but at the same time, it also made Rong Yu take it so seriously.
For a moment, Gu Qingchen had an indescribable feeling.
Could it be¡ that the mysterious person had something to do with that mysterious organization?
That mysterious person was here for Master? It shouldn¡¯t be, this mysterious person didn¡¯t seem to do anything to master.
But¡ that mysterious person seemed to be more or less interested in her.
Chapter 588 - 588 Chapter 588: eat or not eat? (8)
588 Chapter 588: eat or not eat? (8)
Interested in her?
Gu Qingchen¡¯s brain began to work rapidly. She seemed to have no contact with these mysterious organizations.
If the mysterious person was interested in her, perhaps it was not really her, but the people around her!
And the people around her, other than Rong Yu, could be doctor Hua, her master!
For a moment, Gu Qingchen could not figure out what the mysterious person¡¯s intentions were and why he would interfere in her affairs with the Luo family.
Gu Qingchen could not figure it out at all. If she could meet the mysterious person, perhaps she could get everything she wanted from the mysterious person¡¯s mind.
However, the problem now was that she did not know where the mysterious person was and had never met the mysterious person.
Thinking of this, Gu Qingchen was a little anxious. It would be great if she could meet this mysterious man.
She did not need to know what the mysterious man looked like, she just needed to see him.
Unfortunately¡ if everything went ording to her wishes, then she would not have to live this life.
¡°Okay. I got it. During this period of time, I will keep a low profile.¡±
As for her master, she could only make a phone call to inform him. She hoped that everything would be fine.
Noticing that Gu Qingchen was a little nervous, Rong Yu rubbed the top of Gu Qingchen¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded. It was useless for her to worry now. She did not even know who the other party was. She was even less clear about the mysterious organization. However, Gu Qingchen had a feeling that the mysterious organization might have something to do with her rebirth.
At the thought of this, she subconsciously felt panic.
That¡¯s right, panic.
In her heart, Gu Qingchen hoped to find the mysterious organization, but at the same time, she was a little worried.
She was afraid that her secret would be found out by the mysterious organization, although it was unlikely. But she had this ominous feeling.
However, no matter how panicked Gu Qingchen was, she could only nod her head. She had to calm herself down and not be affected in any way.
Just as Rong Yu was about to say a few more words to Gu Qingchen, he received a phone call.
Rong Yu took a look and pressed the answer button. The phone was ced by his ear. ¡°En.¡±
Throughout the whole process, Gu Qingchen only heard rong yu say the word ¡°Yes¡±and then fell silent.
¡°I got it.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu. Rong Yu smiled at Gu Qingchen and then patted gu Qingchen¡¯s head again.
¡°There¡¯s news from the mysterious person again. I¡¯ll be back soon. During this period of time, I¡¯ll send a few more people to stay by your side. Try to take back your own people and protect you secretly.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s people, Gu Yi and the others, had all been sent by Gu Qingchen to do some work. But now, basically, Gu Yi and the others hadpleted their task. It was okay to bring them back to protect them now.
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and decided to follow Rong Yu¡¯s instructions and bring back Gu Yi and the others.
Actually, she didn¡¯t want Rong Yu to worry. If she didn¡¯t bring them back, Rong Yu would definitely arrange some more people to protect her.
In order to have more people to protect Rong Yu, Gu Qingchen felt that it was better for her to bring Gu Yi and the others back.
¡°Be careful. That mysterious person is not simple.¡±
Gu Qingchen was starting to worry about Rong Yu. Previously, she knew that the mysterious person was not simple. But she had never been worried that Rong Yu would be ambushed by this mysterious person.
But now, Gu Qingchen was a little worried. She was worried about Rong Yu¡¯s safety.
Rong Yu nodded and kissed Gu Qingchen on the forehead. When his red lips left Gu Qingchen, Rong Yu still whispered in Gu Qingchen¡¯s ear, ¡°Wife, rest well at home. Come Back Tonight, we will continue to fight!¡±
Cough Cough Cough!
Gu Qingchen heard it and choked. Rong Yu red at Rong Yu and left with a smile.
Gu Qingchen felt a little bored when she saw Rong Yu leave. She looked at the empty room and did not know what to do.
She originally nned to go to school, but the situation was a littleplicated now. It was better for her to apply for leave first.
She could not go to school, and the GU Corporation was already on the right track. She basically did not need to worry about it. It seemed that she had nothing to do at the moment.
Gu Qingchen was not used to being so free.
After thinking for a while, Gu Qingchen decided that she should stay at home and read some medical books.
It was not easy for her to have time to rest, so she needed to improve her medical skills. There were a lot of medical books from her master and Rong Yu prepared for her.
Previously, Gu Qingchen had kept all the medical books in the study and did not have time to read them. Since she had time today, she went straight to the study.
Looking at the medical books on the wall, Gu Qingchen finally understood why Rong Yu had specially built a small library at home.
If it was really a medical book, it took up tworge bookshelves. This was really a small library!
Gu Qingchen picked up a medical book and flipped through it. Gu Qingchen liked reading books very much. She picked up a medical book and was engrossed in it.
One book after another, Gu Qingchen read very quickly. For a moment, she was immersed in the book.
It was not until Butler Qin knocked on the door that Gu Qingchen came back to her senses. She looked at her watch and realized that only two hours had passed.
She had already read more than ten medical books, and this speed was even slower than before.
Suddenly, Gu Qingchen felt a sense of aplishment. Her reading speed was really fast.
¡°What is it, Butler Qin?¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at her book and did not want to leave. If there was nothing else, she would not go out.
Butler Qin said respectfully, ¡°Madam, there is a foreigner outside. A German named Timothy Ruskin wants to see you. He said that he has seen you before and is your friend.¡±
Timothy Ruskin?
Gu Qingchen frowned slightly. Wasn¡¯t this the Caucasian man she met in Paradise the other day?
Alright!
This guy was really well-informed. He could even find this ce.
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and said, ¡°Take him to the vi next door first. I will go there now.¡±
Outsiders, it was better not to let them into the vi. This was to prevent Rong Yu from feeling ufortable.
Previously, Rong Yu had also arranged for outsiders to stay in the vi next door. Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and did the same.
Timothy Ruskin was invited to the vi next door. He did not feel anything. He just felt that the vi here was indeed very stylish. It was not quite the same as their country¡¯s.
While admiring the vi¡¯s architecture, he waited for Gu Qingchen¡¯s arrival.
After a while, Gu Qingchen finally arrived. When Timothy Ruskin saw Gu Qingchen, he pounced on her and gave her a big hug.
Chapter 589 - 589 Chapter 589 eat or not eat? (9)
589 Chapter 589 eat or not eat? (9)
In the end, Timothy Ruskin did not pounce on Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen gently dodged him.
Timothy Ruskin was obviously a little disappointed. Of course, he did not want to take advantage of Gu Qingchen. He just felt that Gu Qingchen was his idol. He just wanted to interact with Gu Qingchen.
¡°Mr. Timothy Ruskin, why did youe to see me today?¡±
Timothy Ruskin looked at Gu Qingchen in a gentlemanly manner and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t the little prodigy say before that if there was a jade exhibition, he coulde and invite you to attend it. ¡°I know that there¡¯s arge-scale exhibition in Europe recently, and I want to invite you to go with me. Little Prodigy, do you have time to go with me?¡±
¡°Mr. Timothy Ruskin, you can call me by my name, Gu Qingchen. As for calling me little prodigy, it sounds a little strange.¡±
Gu Qingchen still could not ept that Timothy Ruskin called her by that name. To be honest, it really felt a little strange.
Timothy Ruskin quickly said, ¡°Okay, okay, dear gu Qingchen, I sincerely invite you to go with me! Don¡¯t Call Me Mr. Timothy Ruskin, Just Call Me Ruskin.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded, looked at Timothy Ruskin and said, ¡°Okay, Ruskin.¡±
¡°Haha, Yes, that¡¯s right! My dear Gu Qingchen.¡±
Timothy Ruskin seemed to be very happy that Gu Qingchen could call him by his name.
¡°What kind of exhibition are you talking about? Tell me more about it.¡±
Since Gu Qingchen had nothing to do during this period of time, and the Luo family¡¯s matter had been settled, she didn¡¯t need to intervene in the rest of the matters.
The Gu Corporation was on the right track. Indeed, there was nothing for her to worry about.
If City y was in danger for the time being, she could go to Europe to attend the exhibition. As for her master¡¯s side, she could bring her master with her.
Since the mysterious man and the so-called organization were in city Y, she might as well take her master and leave City y first.
Although it looked like she was running away, it was the best solution for Gu Qingchen.
A man could bend and stretch, not to mention that she was a young woman. Facing the mysterious organization, her escape was only temporary.
One day, she would have the strength to stand in front of the mysterious organization. Instead of running away like she was doing now.
¡°This exhibition is held once every ten years in Europe. In the exhibition, not only will jade be disyed. There will also be a lot of jewelry and antiques. It can be considered arge-scale appraisal and appreciation gathering. ¡°Every exhibition will have a lot of unexpected exhibits. ¡°I feel that if you bring your jade essence to the exhibition, it will definitely cause a sensation!¡±
It turned out that Timothy Ruskin wanted Gu Qingchen to participate in the exhibition. Gu Qingchen thought about it and felt that it was not bad to participate.
Anyway, she wanted to develop Paradise to an international level. If it was really as Timothy Ruskin had said. This exhibition would be attended by many people from internationally renowned industries.
And if Gu Qingchen could represent Paradise and amaze everyone at the exhibition. Paradise¡¯s name would be known.
After thinking for a while, Gu Qingchen felt that it was a good choice to attend the exhibition.
¡°Okay. I will think about it and tell you the answerter.¡±
Upon hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, Timothy Ruskin¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Really? My dear Gu Qingchen, will you really consider going with me? Haha! That¡¯s great, that¡¯s Great!¡±
Timothy Ruskin loved Jade too much, but he was really not very good at identifying jade. Therefore, in the end, the industry he ran was only gold.
Because gold was easier to identify than jade, and it was also considered a jewelry industry, this was his second best choice.
Of course, Timothy Ruskin also knew some other experts and experts in the identification of jade.
However, some of these people were people that he looked down on, and some were too lofty. After all, many people who yed with Jade would think that he, a person who yed with gold, was full of money and didn¡¯t like to hang out with Timothy Ruskin.
Although these people didn¡¯t say it directly, Timothy Ruskin was a very sensitive person and a very proud person. Therefore, he consciously stayed away from these people. This time, he came to Paradise because he had heard about the essence of the jade, so he wanted toe and take a look.
However, he did not expect to meet Gu Qingchen, who was called the ¡°Little prodigy¡±by many people.
Through his contact with Gu Qingchen, he found that Gu Qingchen was different from the people he knew who yed with Jade.
She was not arrogant at all, and she would not look down on him just because he was in the gold industry. Most importantly, Gu Qingchen was really powerful.
In fact, many so-called jade experts only knew more because they had yed with Jade for a long time. In terms of professionalism and ability, Gu Qingchen, who was known as the ¡°Little prodigy¡±in the industry, was much stronger than those people.
If he could go to the exhibition with Gu Qingchen this time. Those who looked down on him in the past would definitely be shocked by this!
Gu Qingchen saw through Timothy Ruskin¡¯s thoughts and confirmed that Timothy Ruskin had no bad intentions. At most, he just wanted to use Gu Qingchen to show off.
Gu Qingchen could also use Timothy Ruskin and this exhibition to achieve her goal.
In that case, Gu Qingchen also wanted to go and see what a world-ss exhibition looked like!
She could not stay in her own small circle all the time. Since she wanted to go into business, she had to go out and see more.
¡°Tell me the time and ceter. If I decide to go, I will tell you.¡±
Gu Qingchen basically agreed. After that, she was ready to discuss with Rong Yu and drag her master to the other side.
¡°Okay, okay, okay! It¡¯s decided then. I will go back and prepare it. I will prepare an invitation for You Then.¡±
¡°You still need an invitation?¡±Gu Qingchen was stunned. She did not think about it.
¡°Of course, not everyone can attend this exhibition. It¡¯s not easy to get an invitation card. Of course, if the conference knew that you were going to attend, they would be very excited to prepare an invitation card for you. But because you didn¡¯t say that you were going, you probably didn¡¯t prepare an invitation card. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s just a small matter! ¡°The most important thing is that you can go!¡±
Timothy Ruskin was really afraid that Gu Qingchen would not participate because of the invitation.
Chapter 590 - 590 Chapter 590 eating or not eating? (10)
590 Chapter 590 eating or not eating? (10)
Before Timothy Ruskin left, he was still trying his best to persuade Gu Qingchen, hoping that Gu Qingchen would definitely go with him.
Butler Qin could tell that Gu Qingchen could not stand Timothy Ruskin¡¯s indiscretions, so he said a few words to send Timothy Ruskin away.
Gu Qingchen called her master. Doctor Hua only said that he would not go out, but he rejected Gu Qingchen¡¯s invitation to go to Europe with her.
He rejected her very strongly. No matter what Gu Qingchen said, he did not agree.
It seemed that he had an instinctive rejection of Europe. Gu Qingchen was a little surprised.
Perhaps it was because her master did not know thenguage, so he did not want to go abroad.
Alright. There were some older people who did not like to ept new things.
Although Gu Qingchen wanted to protect her master, she wanted to take her master out to hide. But since her master did not want to go out, she could not force him.
Fortunately, her master did not like to go out on weekdays. He only liked to stay in his own small courtyard. Now that he did not go out, as long as she sent people to protect him, there should not be any problems.
At night, when Rong Yu came back, Gu Qingchen did not ask. She knew that it must be fake news again.
Gu Qingchen discussed with Rong Yu about her going to Europe to attend the exhibition. Rong Yu only thought for a moment and agreed.
¡°It¡¯s good to go there. Didn¡¯t you say that you want to make Paradise an international brand? You can go to the exhibition in Europe. There are some people worth making friends with.¡±
Rong Yu did not object to Gu Qingchen going to Europe, which surprised Gu Qingchen. After all, if she went to Europe, she would have to be separated from Rong Yu for a long time. Could Rong Yu really bear to let her leave for so long?
This was not Rong Yu¡¯s personality. She thought that Rong Yu would strongly object to Gu Qingchen going to Europe.
But this was also a good thing. Recently, she had been tortured by Rong Yu every day. She really could not bear it.
This time, she could take a vacation and rest in Europe? Thinking of this, Gu Qingchen felt a little excited.
Soon, the news came from Timothy Ruskin, and Gu Qingchen also received the invitation. Timothy Ruskin meant that Gu Qingchen could bring someone along with her.
Gu Qingchen thought about it. She originally wanted to bring her father along, but when her father heard that she was going abroad, he immediately pushed Ding Hao out.
Ding Hao had been working in Paradise all this time, and he was working even harder than when he was in his own jewelry shop.
Ding Hao had no choice. When he was in Paradise, he found a feeling of hope. His jewelry shop was not bad in the past, butpared to Paradise, it was nothing.
Now that he could work in Paradise, Ding Hao was very happy.
This time, when Ding Hao heard that he and Gu Qingchen had the chance to go to Europe to see the world, he was very excited.
He had always vowed that this time, he would listen to Gu Qingchen!
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and felt that it was good to bring Ding Hao along. After all, Ding Hao knew more about jade. In the future to develop Paradise, Ding Hao was also a good pir.
Of course, the most important thing was that Ding Hao knew a little English. It was not that difficult tomunicate with him.
When the date was set, Timothy Ruskin made an appointment to go with Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen said goodbye to Rong Yu and left City y, flying to Europe.
However, Gu Qingchen felt that Rong Yu¡¯s reaction was very strange. It was as if her trip to Europe had no effect on him at all.
This made Gu Qingchen feel that something was not right. However, she could not read Rong Yu¡¯s mind, so she could only give up.
Along the way, Timothy Ruskin was very excited. He seemed to have a lot to say and kept chatting with Gu Qingchen.
Of course, Gu Qingchen did not find Timothy Ruskin Annoying. Although Timothy Ruskin was a little talkative, he could tell what Gu Qingchen liked to hear.
Therefore, basically, Timothy Ruskin only talked about this industry. He also gave Gu Qingchen some information about his peers.
Gu Qingchen listened very carefully to this. Since she wanted to establish herself internationally, she could not becent. She needed to know more about the international situation.
And Timothy Ruskin was definitely the best person to understand the way. It could be said that Gu Qingchen could not help Timothy Ruskin much, but there were too many things that Timothy Ruskin could help Gu Qingchen.
Although Ding Hao could understand some English, this Timothy Ruskin could speak English and German at times. Ding Hao¡¯s head hurt listening to it. Later on, he simply put on his headphones and slept on the ne.
When he woke up, the ne had already arrived. Gu Qingchen had also rested on the ne for a while, so she was not in a bad mood.
As soon as she got off the ne, someone came to pick up Timothy Ruskin. Gu Qingchen thought it was Timothy Ruskin¡¯s people, but she did not expect it to be the exclusive staff of the exhibition!
¡°Mr. Timothy Ruskin, I am your personal butler. My name is rice Warren. ¡°I was specially arranged for you by the convention. During the few days of the convention, I will serve you 24 hours a day. ¡°No matter what you need, you can tell me.¡±
This blonde woman with blue eyes, breasts, and long legs was rice Warren. She was a standard European beauty, and Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw her.
Especially this rice Warren, who was wearing a ck suit and high heels. She looked very capable. It made people feel veryfortable. This was how Gu Qingchen felt.
When Timothy Ruskin saw this female personal butler, he did not seem surprised at all. Instead, he hugged this woman and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you for the next few days, Miss Warren.¡±
¡°Mr. Ross, you must be joking. It¡¯s my honor to serve you! Let¡¯s go to the hotel first. The car is waiting outside.¡±
Timothy Ross suddenly remembered and quickly said, ¡°Oh right, Miss Gu Qingchen is also here for the exhibition. I forgot to introduce her.¡±
In fact, rice Warren had already seen an Asian girl beside Timothy Ruskin a long time ago. She thought that this girl was Timothy Ruskin¡¯s femalepanion.
However, she didn¡¯t expect that this girl was also invited to the exhibition.
¡°Hello, my name is Warren. Nice to meet you.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded at her and naturally reached out her hand to shake her hand. ¡°Hello, Miss Warren.¡±
Chapter 591 - 591 Chapter 591 eating or not eating? (11)
591 Chapter 591 eating or not eating? (11)
udius Warren nodded and said, ¡°Since the two of you came together, let¡¯s go together.¡±
After getting into the car, Gu Qingchen realized that not everyone who came to the convention would have such a private butler.
Only those with high status would be given a special butler at the convention.
Gu Qingchen, on the other hand, did not receive such treatment. After all, this was her first time attending the exhibition. Even the invitation letter was obtained by Timothy Ruskin. How could he give her a special Butler!
In this regard, Timothy Ruskin felt a little apologetic. In his opinion, Gu Qingchen was a professional with weight.
However, it was not enough for him to think so. The conference must also think so. Therefore, for the time being, Gu Qingchen still would not have a personal butler.
However, all the people who came to the conference would stay in the same hotel. This was already arranged by the conference.
Of course, since there was such a thing as a connecting machine, the room they would stay in would naturally be different.
People with status like Timothy Ruskin would definitely stay in a luxurious presidential suite. And Gu Qingchen and Ding Hao stayed in an ordinary executive guest room.
This was very normal. Gu Qingchen understood this and would not choose these.
However, Timothy Ruskin seemed to take this matter very seriously. He had been asking Warren to apply for a Presidential Suite for Gu Qingchen.
Unfortunately, the convention had its rules and regtions, so it was impossible for people to mess around.
In the end, Timothy Ruskin simply gave his presidential suite to Gu Qingchen. He went to stay in Gu Qingchen¡¯s room.
Gu Qingchen declined Timothy Ruskin¡¯s good intentions. She did not want to be so high-profile as soon as she arrived. Being so high-profile was not necessarily a good thing for her.
Seeing that Gu Qingchen insisted, Timothy Ruskin had no choice but to give up. But in other aspects, Timothy Ruskin could be said to be very thoughtful.
Gu Qingchen was really not used to this. Timothy Ruskin was too enthusiastic.
Gu Qingchen simply rested for a night. After adjusting her jetg, she went out for a walk. She didn¡¯t call Timothy Ruskin or Ding Hao.
Anyway, hernguage was fine, so she wouldn¡¯t get lost. Since she came to a foreign country, how could she not go out and experience the local customs.
Gu Qingchen only asked at the front desk if there were any old streets and shops nearby. She wanted toe here for a stroll and experience the local customs.
The front desk really did introduce a ce for Gu Qingchen. It was said that many people who came to the exhibition liked to go there.
The front desk very considerately wrote down the address and handed it to Gu Qingchen. After Gu Qingchen thanked her, she got into the car that the hotel staff called for her.
¡°This beautifuldy, are you interested in those antiques too? ¡°Then you really picked the right ce to go to the Kleenex Flea Market.¡±. ¡°That ce is very lively today, because today is the annual gathering. ¡°Many collectors from all over the world wille here to set up stalls!¡±
The best source of information to quickly understand a country was actually the taxi driver.
They had the most information and knew the most misceneous things, just like now. Although he was a driver, he seemed to know a lot about antiques.
Originally, Gu Qingchen only came here to stroll around and did not know about any big gatherings. Gu Qingchen had never even heard of the Clob flea market before.
¡°Is this Clob flea market very famous? What do they sell there?¡±
Hearing what the driver said, Gu Qingchen became interested and chatted with the driver a little more.
Hearing what Gu Qingchen said, the driver was surprised, ¡°Oh my God! You want to go to the Corleone vault flea market, but you don¡¯t know what it is? That was the birthce of the flea market. It had existed since 1920 and could amodate thousands of shops at the same time. It could be said that you could buy all the things you wanted in the clondocks. It was simply a good ce to go to Taobao! ¡°Hehe, but it¡¯s also a ce for people with a little money to go. ¡°For low-ie people like me, going there is just a stroll. ¡°How could I bear to spend money on those antiques. ¡°But it¡¯s also good to have time to stroll around. There are a lot of good things in there!¡±
The driver talked non-stop while Gu Qingchen listened with great interest. She did not expect that she would be able to find such a ce just because she wanted to go shopping today.
Taobao?
Hehe! She was good at this!
Well, since she came here today, she could go shopping. Moreover, the driver had just said that many collectors woulde all the way here to set up stalls. It was evident how attractive the Clonechu was.
Gu Qingchen was already a little excited even before they reached the ce. She could sense jade and jadeite, and of course, she could also sense some valuable things.
Things like antiques and antiques were all very valuable. Gu Qingchen also wanted to see if she could sense them.
If she could find treasures by ident, it could be considered an unexpected gain froming here.
The clonech flea market was actually quite far from her hotel. The car drove for more than an hour before reaching the ce.
Gu Qingchen paid the fare and got out of the car. She saw a sea of people in front of her.
She knew from the driver that there would be a lot of people in clonech, but Gu Qingchen did not expect that there would be so many people here.
It was not an exaggeration to describe it as a sea of people.
The driver was very happy because Gu Qingchen had generously given him a tip. He even kindly reminded her.
¡°This beautifuldy, you should be careful when you wander around here alone. Pay attention to your bag. There are a lot of pickpockets here. Also, just look at the things you like. Don¡¯t touch them. If you identally break them, you won¡¯t be able to pay for it. ¡°Although there¡¯s no racism here, an Asian girl like youing here alone is easy to bully.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled at the driver and thanked him before the driver drove away.
Gu Qingchen got off the car earlier and wanted to walk to the market on her own. It was because there were too many people and cars were forbidden here, so her car could only be parked outside.
Gu Qingchen walked towards the market while looking at the surrounding environment. Maybe it was because it was a little far from the city, so the environment here was especially good. If it wasn¡¯t for the market, it would probably be quieter here.
¡°Hey! That Asian girl is calling you! Stop.¡±
Gu Qingchen was about to enter the market, but she heard someone calling her. Stopping her footsteps, Gu Qingchen turned around to look.
It was the children of three Caucasians, their age should be about the same as hers, but they looked like troubled teenagers.
Chapter 592 - 592 Chapter 592, do you want to eat or not? (12)
592 Chapter 592, do you want to eat or not? (12)
Seeing Gu Qingchen stop, the three boys quickly walked towards Gu Qingchen.
When they arrived in front of Gu Qingchen, the three boys looked at Gu Qingchen carefully and then exchanged a look with each other.
¡°Asian girl, are you going to the KLYONGKU?¡±A boy with golden hair and blue eyes looked at Gu Qingchen and then asked.
Gu Qingchen also looked at the three boys. She could tell that they were not very old and did not look like proper boys. They had a bit of a ruffian aura about them.
It seemed that the boys wanted to bully Gu Qingchen when they saw her.
!!
The driver had already warned Gu Qingchen about this. However, Gu Qingchen did not expect to be stopped before she could enter the KLYONGKU market.
Gu Qingchen looked at the blonde boy and said, ¡°I am indeed going to the Klyon Vault.¡±
When the three boys heard this, they were stunned. They did not expect Gu Qingchen¡¯s English to be so good. They did not know that Gu Qingchen spoke the pure spokennguage of the royal family. Otherwise, how would they dare to ckmail Gu Qingchen?
¡°Asian girl, don¡¯t you know that to enter the KLYON vault, you need entrance fees and protection fees?¡±
Entrance fees? Protection Fees?
Gu Qingchen was stunned for a moment before she quickly understood.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet an Asian girl alone today. Hehe, such a good opportunity. I¡¯m sorry if I didn¡¯t cheat some money.¡±
Gu Qingchen saw through their thoughts. She really thought that there would be entrance fees. After all, she had never been to such a ce before, so it was normal that she didn¡¯t know.
However, she did not expect that the three boys wanted to cheat her to spend some money when they saw that she was alone.
It was really¡ was she that simple and easy to cheat?
If she was in China, Gu Qingchen would not bother with these people. However, she was overseas now, so she did not know much about this ce.
So¡ Gu Qingchen had another way to deal with it.
¡°How much should we charge?¡±
The three of them were delighted when they heard that Gu Qingchen was going to pay. As expected, Asian girls were easy to scam!
The three of them thought about it and extended two fingers to gu qingchen, ¡°Fifty euros.¡±
Fifty Euros was not a lot, it was only a few hundred yuan. To Gu Qingchen, it was negligible. Gu Qingchen could also see that although these people wanted to scam money, they were not ruthless.
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and did not rush to give the money. Instead, she asked, ¡°These 50 euros are entrance fees and protection fees?¡±
The three of them nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±
Gu Qingchen also nodded. Then, she took out 200 euros and sandwiched it between her index and middle fingers.
¡°Then, do you want to earn more money?¡±
When the three of them saw the two big bills, their eyes immediately lit up. They probably did not expect that Gu Qingchen would be so generous and¡ so easy to scam!
Now, they could basically confirm that this was Gu Qingchen¡¯s first timeing to the KLYONKO. Otherwise, how could she not know that the KLYONKO did not have any entrance fees and protection fees!
¡°Asian girl, Tell Us, what do you want us to do?¡±
The blonde boy was still calm. He did not lose his sense of propriety when he saw the money.
¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything. Just be my guide. The two hundred euros will be yours.¡±
Gu Qingchen had her own thoughts. It was indeed a little unthoughtful of her toe here alone. She had not even entered yet and already encountered this kind of trouble. After entering, she might encounter even more trouble if she was seen wandering alone.
Moreover, these three youths were obviously frequenting this ce. They should be very familiar with the KLYONKOW. It would be more convenient to have such a person as her guide.
Of course, the most important thing was that Gu Qingchen could see that although these three teenagers wanted to scam money, they were not bad in nature. They could only be considered as those problematic teenagers.
Such teenagers were rtively easy to use because they also considered simple things. Unlike real adults who had too many thoughts, their motives were not so simple.
To these three young men, what theycked now was money. As long as she paid the right amount, these three young men would definitely do their best.
This¡ was actually a way of using people.
The blonde young man and the other two young men looked at each other for a moment before agreeing, ¡°Okay, we will only be your guide. If you want to do something bad or offend someone, we won¡¯t care.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled and nodded. These youths were quite smart. However, from their request, it proved that these youths were not bad in nature.
¡°Deal.¡±
Gu Qingchen agreed. The blond youth took out the 200 euros that Gu Qingchen held in his hand.
¡°My name is Kevin. This is Louis, and this is mcqueen.¡±
The taller boy was called Louis. The boy who looked like he was stunted was called mcqueen.
Kevin was the blond boy. He spoke with a bit of an imposing manner, ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡±
Just now, calling Gu Qingchen an Asian girl was not a nice way to address her. Now that Gu Qingchen had given them money and hired them as guides, they naturally could not call Gu Qingchen that anymore.
¡°Gu Qingchen.¡±
Kevin awkwardly called out Gu Qingchen¡¯s name. The pronunciation was not very urate, so it sounded a little strange.
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±gu Qingchen said, and Kevin and the others followed Gu Qingchen into the Klyon vault.
When they were watching from the outside, Gu Qingchen already felt that the Klyon vault was very lively and full of people.
After she really came in, Gu Qingchen really felt the atmosphere of this ce. It had to be said that it was almost impossible to find such a ce in the country.
There were all kinds of small stalls and shops of different styles. It wasplicated and overwhelming.
Because Gu Qingchen gave money, Kevin was responsible and responsible for introducing to Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen listened to him all the time and was quite serious.
¡°This ce is only open on Saturdays, Sundays and Mondays every week. A lot of peoplee here to sell those old things. Today, this ce is bustling because of arge-scale gathering. Such arge-scale gathering is held twice a year. Every time, collectors and antique lovers from all over the world will bring their treasures to set up their stalls. Let me tell you, you must not be looked down upon by those small-scale vendors. Who knows, any one of them might be a famous person!¡±
Gu Qingchen listened with great interest. She did not expect there to be such a ce overseas. ording to Kevin, there was nock of famous people here, but they could actually lower themselves ande from all over the world to set up stalls here. Hehe, it was really different from the others!
For a moment, Gu Qingchen was very interested in this ce.
Chapter 593 - 593 Chapter 593 eating or not eating? (13)
593 Chapter 593 eating or not eating? (13)
Anyway, this kind of scene was really hard to see in China. Those famous people would rather be high and mighty than enjoy the fun of setting up stalls.
Gu Qingchen really liked this kind of situation. Being able to slowly search for treasures here was a very leisurely and carefree thing.
Perhaps it was because girls liked to shop a little in their bones. She was not interested in going to the mall, but she really liked the process of shopping for these small carpets and some treasures.
¡°However¡ if you are good at appraising treasures, you can consider choosing things from the small stalls. ¡°But if you are not good at it, try to buy things from the shops. ¡°Although the things bought in the shops are more expensive, at least there is no problem.¡±
Gu Qingchen also knew this logic, but to be honest, she did not really want to buy anything. She just had nothing to do and came to look around.
¡°There are really a lot of things here.¡±Gu Qingchen sighed. This ce was really too big, and there were a lot of things. She felt that she might not be able to finish shopping even if she strolled here for a few days.
Kevin heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s sigh and seemed to be a little proud, ¡°Of course! Here, from jewelry, furniture chandeliers, clothing essories, antiques calligraphy and painting, to musical instruments, books, and scenery postcards, everything that you can think of Is Here! ¡°This is the Garden of Eden for antiques!¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at Kevin and asked with a smile, ¡°You really want to know about these things. Do you also y antiques?¡±
From Kevin¡¯s gaze, Gu Qingchen could tell that Kevin seemed to be very interested in antiques.
Kevin looked around and seemed to be a little emotional. He said, ¡°I y antiques? Hehe, do I look like someone who has money to y antiques?¡±
Yes, Kevin was right. He did not look like someone who had money to y with antiques. Otherwise, he would not have swindled money with mcqueen and Louis.
¡°Antiques may not only be yed by rich people. Some antiques on the street are also cheap. Otherwise, they would not be called Taobao.¡±
Although Gu Qingchen did not know the market situation here, she knew some basic things.
There were some things sold at street stalls that were really cheap, but whether they were real or not, she could not guarantee.
If she was especially lucky, she would pick up a treasure. If she was unlucky, she would not spend much money, so it was not a loss.
Gu Qingchen did not need to read her mind to know that Kevin was someone with a story. However, they only met by chance, and Gu Qingchen did not n to know so much.
¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go to the street stall to have a look first.¡±
Gu Qingchen was a little excited when she saw the dazzling array of items, so she started to shop one by one.
Kevin and the other two probably came here often, so they basically knew where to sell the items.
After asking Gu Qingchen what she was interested in, Kevin directly took Gu Qingchen to Taobao. It had to be said that with Kevin around, Gu Qingchen really saved a lot of trouble.
Along the way, Gu Qingchen began to secretly test out her ability.
Sure enough, she guessed it right. She also had some feelings for those antique pieces. It was just that the intensity of the feelings was different. For those old ones, her feelings were stronger. As for those imitations, Gu Qingchen basically did not have any feelings.
Basically, she could judge the value of this antique by the intensity of the sensing. Gu Qingchen was still a little excited about this.
Although she had guessed before that she might have the ability to do this, but when she really put it into practice this time, she could not help but feel her heart beat faster.
Along the way, Gu Qingchen also bought a lot of things, all at a very low price. Kevin and the others had been following Gu Qingchen. They were not surprised at all that Gu Qingchen would buy things so quickly.
Asians were like that. They were very rich. Once they came here, they spent money like water. They did not care about money at all. They had seen too many Asians like this.
However, these Asians actually did not have much discernment. They were tricked by others and obediently took out their money.
Therefore, they were not surprised to see that Gu Qingchen had bought so many things in a short while.
This was the difference in their habits. They preferred to shop slowly and slowly, experiencing that kind of atmosphere. And Asians could buy antiques with the rhythm of catching a train. This was probably a unique characteristic of Asians.
However, Kevin felt that Gu Qingchen was not quite the same as those Asians. Why did she say that?
When Ordinary Asians bought things, they would directly pay whatever the seller offered. However, Gu Qingchen seemed to be able to buy some things at a very low price every time.
Kevin did not know that Gu Qingchen was able to buy antiques at the lowest price so urately. It was entirely because she could see through people¡¯s thoughts.
She was very clear about the lowest price that the seller could bear. So as long as it was close to the lowest price, she would be able to buy it smoothly.
Moreover, she was very particr when choosing things.
She chose those things that looked unremarkable but were actually very precious.
One had to know that there were too many antiques here. It was very difficult to appraise the value of each and every one of them.
And all of this was a piece of cake for Gu Qingchen. For a moment, Gu Qingchen actually felt that even if she didn¡¯t do anything, as long as she came here every day to search for antiques. It wouldn¡¯t take long for her to be a top-tier rich man.
After all, although antiques were already popr now, it was already very difficult to use low-priced items to pick up scraps like many years ago.
But for someone with special abilities like Gu Qingchen, it was still rtively easy.
As long as she could pick up antiques, she couldpletely rely on the antique business to own a mountain of gold!
Thinking of this, Gu Qingchen couldn¡¯t help but be a little tempted. It seemed that¡ This was also a good way to make money.
Gu Qingchen thought about the possibility while she was picking up antiques.
When Gu Qingchen walked to a small stall that sold a variety of things, she saw a retro mirror. It was made very exquisitely. It was Cupid¡¯s mirror.
Gu Qingchen picked up the mirror and looked around. The mirror was covered in a thickyer of dust and the surface was dirty.
But the texture and workmanship were indeed very exquisite. The most unique thing was that the mirror itself was made from Cupid¡¯s mirror. Gu Qingchen thought that the mirror was very interesting.
¡°Boss, how much is this?¡±
Gu Qingchen touched the Cupid Mirror for a while and asked the boss.
The boss of the booth was a little old man in his sixties, but he was in good spirits and in good condition.
Seeing the mirror in Gu Qingchen¡¯s hand, he looked at Gu Qingchen.
Chapter 594 - 594 Chapter 594: Eat or not eat? (14)
594 Chapter 594: Eat or not eat? (14)
The seller did not seem to be in a hurry to sell anything. Instead, he observed Gu Qingchen for a while before asking, ¡°Do you like this Cupid¡¯s Mirror?¡±
So the name of this mirror was Cupid¡¯s mirror. Gu Qingchen nodded. This mirror was indeed not bad. At least its appearance was quite likable.
¡°I quite like it. It looks very good and the workmanship is good.¡±
The seller nodded and casually said, ¡°100 Euros.¡±
100 euros?
This price was actually a little high. One had to know that the things Gu Qingchen had bought before did not exceed 100 Euros.
Although there was nock of genuine goods at the small stalls, there were not many genuine goods. Especially those that were valuable, there were even fewer.
Although this mirror was indeed very special, it was really not worth the price. Especially¡ This mirror was not an antique at all, it was only a replica, the kind that was worn out.
Gu Qingchen only picked it up casually and asked, thinking that the mirror was made very nicely.
Of course, Kevin was not hired for nothing. At this time, Kevin still stepped forward.
¡°Boss, your price is too high, lower it.¡±Kevin often came here, so he was very familiar with the boss here. This boss happened to be someone Kevin was familiar with.
The boss saw that it was Kevin and said, ¡°So it¡¯s You, Kid! Why are you here again? Every day, you onlye here to stroll around! You¡¯ve strolled around so many times, but you didn¡¯t say that you wanted to buy something from me.¡±
The old man seemed to be very familiar with Kevin. Although his words were unpleasant, Gu Qingchen knew that he didn¡¯t mean any harm. He seemed to be nice to Kevin as well.
Naturally, Kevin wouldn¡¯t be angry. He smiled at the old man, ¡°If I don¡¯te here often, you¡¯ll be lonely here alone. Although I¡¯ve never bought anything from you before, I brought people here to buy things from you today! But your price is too high, what if you scare people away?¡±
The old man snorted and nced at gu qingchen, muttering, ¡°Asians are all rich, 100 is not expensive for them at all.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s head was full of ck lines when she heard that. Well, the impression of Asians being stupid and rich couldn¡¯t have started to form right now, right?
¡°If your mirror is an antique, I would be willing to spend 100 to buy it. But you want to sell me 100 euros for an imitation, it seems too greedy.¡±
Gu Qingchen said with a smile. She held the mirror in her hand and looked through it casually.
The seller did not expect Gu Qingchen to have such good eyesight. She could tell at a nce that it was an imitation. After thinking for a while, he felt that Gu Qingchen was putting on an act. She did it so that she could bargain. He did not believe that such a youngdy from Asia could know so much about antiques.
¡°You don¡¯t understand. Who said that this is not an antique? ¡°This Cupid¡¯s mirror was passed down from my ancestors. ¡°Even if it¡¯s not something from hundreds of years ago, it must be at least hundreds of years old. ¡°Look carefully at the workmanship and materials. They are all good materials. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for myck of money recently, I wouldn¡¯t have sold it.¡±
Kevin shook his head. ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t lie to my friend. This mirror of yours has been sold here for several years. Others may not know, but I don¡¯t know! If it¡¯s really an antique, how can you sell it so cheaply?¡±
Boss was exposed by Kevin, and his face didn¡¯t look too good. He thought Kevin had brought a sucker. But he didn¡¯t expect Kevin to help this youngdy from Asia.
Sigh! It seemed that he had ¡°Killed¡±the wrong person. This girl should be Kevin¡¯s friend. Otherwise, Kevin wouldn¡¯t have helped him.
The old man thought for a moment and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s your friend, I don¡¯t want much. How about this, 50 Euros.¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at the boss and then said directly, ¡°10 Euros.¡±
What?
10 euros?
¡°Miss, 10 euros? Do you think this is a vegetable market? The price is so low that no one would offer such a price. 10 euros is too little, so it definitely won¡¯t work.¡±
In fact, 10 euros was really not a small amount. This was just an ordinary mirror, but it looked better. In fact, this kind of mirror could be bought in some shops for only a few euros.
Gu Qingchen gave ten euros, which was already an extra.
¡°Kevin, let¡¯s go. Maybe this mirror is not fated with me. I saw a small mirror in the shop next door just now. It¡¯s very exquisite. We can go and have a look.¡±
Hiss!
The boss did not expect Gu Qingchen to leave so easily! And she even said that she wanted to go next door to have a look. He was suddenly a little anxious.
¡°Hey! Don¡¯t go! Ten Euros then. I¡¯ll sell it to you!¡±
Anyway, this mirror was useless there. It could be bought with some money. It could be considered a profit.
It was always ced in the corner. No one cared about it and it could not be sold for money. Now someone was buying it for ten euros. The price was not bad.
Gu Qingchen smiled slightly. She knew that this would be the result. This trick really worked every time.
Of course, this was because these foreigners had not seen more Chinese people. Otherwise, once they got used to the Chinese way of bargaining, it would be difficult to use this method to bargain.
Gu Qingchen spent ten euros to buy this Cupid¡¯s mirror. As she walked, she yed with it in her hand.
Kevin still didn¡¯t understand why gu Qingchen would buy it even though she knew it was a fake.
Although ten euros wasn¡¯t much, Kevin thought it was a waste.
However, Gu Qingchen was the buyer. She could buy whatever she wanted, so Kevin didn¡¯t want to interrupt.
¡°Wait!¡±
A female voice sounded, but it was barely heard on the busy street.
¡°I¡¯m calling you! Wait a minute!¡±
The girl¡¯s voice did not stop. It was louder than before.
¡°You! The four in front, stop right there! It¡¯s that Asian girl!¡±
Kevin and the others realized that the girl behind them was calling them.
They used to call Gu Qingchen that too, but now that they heard the girl call them that too, they felt ufortable.
After all, this title had a derogatory meaning.
Although they did not chat with Gu Qingchen much, Gu Qingchen gave them a good feeling. Moreover, she generously gave them 200 euros. They actually treated Gu Qingchen as one of their own.
Gu Qingchen also knew that the voice was calling them.
Gu Qingchen stopped in her tracks. Before she turned around, she saw the girl running in front of Gu Qingchen and the others. She even opened her arms and blocked Gu Qingchen¡¯s way.
The girl was the first to arrive. Then, a few handsome gentlemen also rushed over.
Gu Qingchen sized up these people. From their clothes and bearing, it was not difficult to tell that these people were people of status.
Not simple.
Kevin and the others saw the situation and became serious.
Chapter 595 - 595 Chapter 595 eating or not eating? (15)
595 Chapter 595 eating or not eating? (15)
Gu Qingchen sized up these people, and then her gaze fell on the girl.
The girl¡¯s gaze fell on the mirror in Gu Qingchen¡¯s hand, and her eyes were shining. Gu Qingchen knew why the girl stopped her.
So it was because of the mirror in her hand. Gu Qingchen could not help but feel a little funny. If she did not buy the mirror, no one would buy it. She had just bought it, and someone was already snatching it!
Could it be that her hands were stained with some fairy qi? Hehe!
¡°Are you calling for me?¡±
Gu Qingchen met the girl¡¯s eyes and said with a pure royal ent.
When the girl heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s ent, she was stunned for a moment, but she carefully looked at Gu Qingchen again.
The gentlemen around the girl also looked at Gu Qingchen in surprise.
The girl said after a while, ¡°Are you from Ennd?¡±
¡°No.¡±
No?
The girl was stunned and then asked, ¡°Then where are you from?¡±
¡°You stopped me because you wanted to ask this question?¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at the girl and did not intend to continue chatting with her.
Only then did the girl realize that the reason why she stopped Gu Qingchen was naturally for the mirror.
¡°I like the mirror in your hand. Name a price and I¡¯ll buy it.¡±
The girl spoke very naturally, as if if she wanted to buy it, someone else must sell it to her.
Generally speaking, the person who spoke in such a tone must be someone from a wealthy family.
Such people were used to saying things and doing whatever they wanted. They didn¡¯t even consider whether other people were really willing.
To put it bluntly, they were used to selfish actions, but at the same time, they didn¡¯t think that what they did was selfish. They just felt that there was nothing wrong with what they did.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t intend to sell.¡±
Gu Qingchen only said one sentence and then walked around the girl, ready to continue walking forward.
However, the girl was only stunned for a moment, then quickly ran in front of Gu Qingchen and stopped Gu Qingchen.
¡°Wait! Tell me, how much do you want?¡±
From the girl¡¯s point of view, Gu Qingchen did not really not want to sell to her, it was just that the price was different. As long as she offered a high price, there was nothing that she could not buy.
Gu qingchen smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t think I said I wanted to sell it. You found the wrong person. I still have other things to do.¡±
In other words, Gu Qingchen did not intend to chat with this girl.
¡°You¡ tell me. I know you definitely want a high price. As long as you say it, I can satisfy you. 10,000 euros, what do you think?¡±
The girl was very generous. When she opened her mouth, she actually asked for 10,000 euros!
She only bought a mirror. This girl was too willful. Although Kevin was not an expert in antiques, he was also a person who had been in this area for a long time. He could more or less see it.
This mirror, to be honest, was really not an antique. He could see it.
Kevin and the others did not expect that a mirror that Gu Qingchen bought casually could be sold for 10,000 euros in one go.
One had to know that this mirror only cost a few tens of euros. In just a blink of an eye, the price had increased by so many times!
This¡ was too scary!
¡°I told you, I don¡¯t intend to sell it.¡±
Gu Qingchen emphasized again, but the girl still refused to let it go. She liked this mirror. Especially with Cupid¡¯s mirror. She thought that such a mirror would bring her love.
So when she saw the Cupid¡¯s mirror in Gu Qingchen¡¯s hand, she fell deeply in love with this mirror.
In her opinion, Gu Qingchen did not sell this mirror because she wanted a high price. As long as the price reached Gu Qingchen¡¯s psychological level, everything would be fine.
¡°50,000 Euros.¡±The Girl made another offer.
Gu Qingchen remained expressionless, without the slightest hint of being moved. Kevin and the others watched with fear and trepidation. They thought that Gu Qingchen was simply too awesome!
Facing 50,000 euros without changing her expression, if it were them, they would have sold it long ago.
But Gu Qingchen had no intention of selling it.
¡°100,000!¡±The girl spoke again. Every time, she would raise the price by a lot.
¡°500,000!¡±
When the girl made her bidter, she didn¡¯t really care about the number anymore. It was more like she was venting her anger on Gu Qingchen.
Louis cursed, ¡°F * ck! 500,000? Did I hear wrong? 500,000 is not a small amount. I will never earn 500,000 in my lifetime!¡±
Mcqueen was also shocked. If it was an antique, they thought that 500,000 yuan was not too high a price. However, it was just an ordinary mirror, and it was already 500,000 yuan. Wasn¡¯t that a little too shocking?
Rich people were always so willful!
¡°Not even selling it for 500,000 yuan? This is too¡¡±was he an idiot?
Yes, that was what mcqueen wanted to say. However, Gu Qingchen had given them money, so he was too embarrassed to say that about Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen only smiled and did not say anything. However, her attitude was still very obvious.
She did not intend to sell it, which meant that she did not intend to sell it.
Gu Qingchen was not short of money. Five hundred thousand euros was nothing to her.
And she had no intention of befriending that girl, so it was normal for her not to sell the mirror!
¡°Miss, I have no intention of selling the mirror. I think you should not waste your effort.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s words were very tactful, but she had already made it very clear. No matter what price she offered, she would not sell it!
The girl¡¯s expression immediately changed. She had already offered a very high price. Why was Gu Qingchen not willing to sell it to her?
If it was not because she heard Gu Qingchen speak in the royal dialect, she would have already used a forceful method.
Gu Qingchen spoke in the royal dialect, which made the girl a little afraid and did not dare to offend her.
However, she also liked the mirror very much. What should she do now?
¡°I like the mirror in your hand very much. Tell me, what do you want to sell the mirror to me?¡±
This time, the girl did not spend money on Gu Qingchen, but chose to negotiate.
Gu Qingchen looked at her for a long time before saying, ¡°It¡¯s simple. I¡¯ll exchange it for something I like.¡±
This mirror was something that the girl liked. If she wanted it, she would have to exchange it for something that Gu Qingchen liked.
This was fair.
At least, in Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes, this was the basis of fairness.
When the girl heard this, she immediately understood. She nodded and immediately said, ¡°Okay! Tell me, what do you like? I can buy it for you! Or¡ you can choose from the antiques I just picked. I¡¯ve already bought a lot, you can choose as you like.¡±
The girl was very generous. She waved her hand and said to the gentlemen, ¡°Bring all the things I just bought and let her choose!¡±
Chapter 596 - 596 Chapter 596 eating or not eating? (16)
596 Chapter 596 eating or not eating? (16)
Very quickly, many types of antiques appeared in front of Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen touched almost every one of them. She was sure that this girl¡¯s taste was really good.
Every one of them were real antiques. It had to be said that this girl was really willing to part with them. Gu Qingchen could see that some of the antiques were expensive.
She was actually willing to exchange a valuable antique for a worthless mirror.
She was really rich and willful!
Gu Qingchen touched every single one of them and also knew which one was more valuable. Kevin and the others were staring at them with their eyes wide open.
!!
Really¡ She wanted to exchange an antique for a broken mirror?
No Way, there really was such a brain-dead person?
Gu Qingchen knew the value of these antiques. She had to admit that this girl had sharp eyes. These antiques were all valuable items. She must have spent a lot of money to buy them.
Now, she was willing to exchange them with Gu Qingchen for a worthless mirror.
¡°Miss, you spent a lot of money to buy these. Do You Want to reconsider?¡±
Finally, those gentlemen who had been silent all this while spoke up. Naturally, they wanted to stop the girl.
The girl waved her hand and said very proudly, ¡°These are all valuable treasures. I know it clearly in my heart. ¡°But to me, the most valuable thing is not the antiques themselves, but my liking. ¡°It is precisely because I like that these antiques have value. ¡°And to me, what I like more is this mirror, so I¡¯m willing to exchange other antiques with you.¡±
It seemed that this girl was not really ignorant, but she had the capital, enough capital to be willful.
Gu Qingchen only nodded slightly and did not feel ufortable because of what she said.
After looking around, Gu Qingchen pointed at one of the antiques and said, ¡°This one.¡±
Everyone followed Gu Qingchen¡¯s finger and looked over. When they saw what Gu Qingchen was pointing at, they were all stunned.
The girl also looked over and blinked her eyes. She was a little stunned.
¡°You¡ Are You sure you want this? A broken bag? A bag for holding antiques?¡±
This was just a sheepskin bag. It looked quite ordinary. Although it was an item from the past, no matter how good it was, it was only worth a bag.
Compared to those expensive antiques, this bag was really¡ impossible to look at!
Gu Qingchen had put away so many precious things and only chose a broken bag.
It was really¡ very special.
¡°Mm, this bag is not bad. It can hold the items I found.¡±
Gu Qingchen said casually. Kevin and the others heard it and felt that Gu Qingchen was dumbfounded.
Not wanting 500,000 yuan, not wanting so many antiques. But she had her eyes on a broken bag!
A¡ Bag!
To be honest, they really could not understand what was going through Gu Qingchen¡¯s mind.
As long as she was not a fool, she should know that 500,000 yuan and antiques were worth more than the bag in her hand.
However, Gu Qingchen was just that stubborn, wanting only the bag.
Although the girl did not understand, she still nodded, ¡°Okay, since you chose this bag yourself, don¡¯t regret it. I gave you a chance, but you made your own choice. Now the mirror is mine, and the bag is yours. Remember, there is no chance to regret it.¡±
The girl was not a person who liked to take advantage of others. She deliberately said a few words, but Gu Qingchen still did not change her choice. So she followed Gu Qingchen.
But before the girl left, she thought for a moment, turned back to look at Gu Qingchen and said, ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡±
Gu Qingchen slightly curved her lips and only said, ¡°We just met by chance. If we have the chance to meet again next time, I will tell you.¡±
The girl was slightly stunned, and then said, ¡°Okay. I hope to see you again.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded. Only she knew the curve of her lips. This girl was also here to participate in the exhibition. She would naturally be able to see her in the future.
After the girl left, Kevin walked up and looked at Gu Qingchen, his eyes full of confusion.
¡°You¡ Although that mirror is not a good thing, it¡¯s still more valuable than this sack, right? You¡ seem to have suffered a loss.¡±
As Gu Qingchen¡¯s guide, he felt that he still had the obligation to remind Gu Qingchen. Although it was already toote, Gu Qingchen had already finished changing.
But Kevin still felt that he should talk to Gu Qingchen, lest he, as a guide, seemed to be of no use.
Gu Qingchen nced at Kevin and only smiled, holding a slightly worn-out sack in her hand. It really didn¡¯t match Gu Qingchen¡¯s temperament¡
¡°As long as I feel that I like the things I exchange.¡±
Was Gu Qingchen willful? Hehe, of course not. Why would she be willful enough to exchange for a sack!
She had her own considerations when she exchanged for a sack. Gu Qingchen had touched it. Although the antiques were expensive, only Gu Qingchen knew that the most valuable things were not the antiques.
They were the sacks that she had exchanged for!
That¡¯s right, it was this sacks. Although Gu Qingchen did not know what the sacks were, judging from the feeling in her hands, this inconspicuous sacks that thedy had used as sacks felt the best!
In other words¡ the value of the pile of antiques was actually not as high as the value of the sacks.
No one would believe her if she said that.
It was fine if they did not believe her. She did not n to let others know anyway. If everyone knew about it. The sack would not have fallen into her hands.
Louis shook his head, expressing his disapproval. ¡°You don¡¯t want the money and the antiques, but you want a broken sack. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±
Gu Qingchen just smiled and said, ¡°You have so many things in your hands. This sack is for you to keep things in.¡±
Although Gu Qingchen was right, with a sack, it was indeed much easier for them to carry things. But¡ no matter how they looked at it, it was not worth it.
Gu Qingchen still handed the sack to Kevin. Kevin helped put all the antiques Gu Qingchen had bought into the sack and held them in his hands.
Although Kevin knew that Gu Qingchen¡¯s sack was not valuable, Gu Qingchen had just said that she liked the sack.
Since it was Gu Qingchen¡¯s favorite, he had to protect it well. At least he had to be worthy of the two hundred euros.
Gu Qingchen saw through Kevin¡¯s thoughts and felt more assured to hand everything over to Kevin.
Louis and mcqueen were both younger than Kevin, so they did not understand. They could not be like Kevin, so they had to consider the big picture.
¡°Come on, let¡¯s keep looking and get some more.¡±
Chapter 597 - 597 Chapter 597 eating or not eating? (17)
597 Chapter 597 eating or not eating? (17)
Along the way, Gu Qingchen had really bought a lot of good stuff. In fact, Gu Qingchen had a rough look. If she bought all the genuine antiques that she had identified, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to take them back even if she wanted to.
Today, Kevin and the other two could only bring back a few antiques. The antiques she picked today were all very cheap and looked down upon by others.
Basically, these were things that others looked down upon. Gu Qingchen could buy them at a very, very low price.
Of course, Gu Qingchen had some considerations when she first came here. She could not pick those eye-catching things the moment she came here. Basically, the items she bought would not attract anyone¡¯s attention.
Otherwise, she would really be a little worried about whether she would be able to return to the hotel safely today. As for the antiques that she did not buy, she still had a lot of time toe and buy them. The next time she came, she should have brought more people over.
Gu Qingchen only strolled around for a while, and more than two hours had passed. This ce was not open for long. Gu Qingchen did not finish shopping. She only strolled around for a short while.
In addition to being dyed by the girl for a while, Gu Qingchen felt that she needed to put her time in those shops. It was good to go to the shops.
Kevin was very eager to bring Gu Qingchen to a shop when he heard that Gu Qingchen was going to a shop.
¡°There is a very good shop. Let me take you there.¡±
Gu Qingchen nced at Kevin. Kevin seemed to be very interested in this.
Gu Qingchen stared at Kevin carefully for a while, then nodded, ¡°Okay, you¡¯re familiar with this ce. You lead the way.¡±
The reason why Gu Qingchen agreed was because she knew that Kevin didn¡¯t want to attract business. It was because Kevin wanted to go to that shop.
However, Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t expect that Kevin, who looked like a hooligan, was once the son of a shop boss.
Unfortunately¡ Kevin¡¯s situation was the same as hers. His father went bankrupt, and the shop was mortgaged to someone else.
In the end, the shop no longer belonged to Kevin. And Kevin¡¯s father¡ was no longer there.
For some reason, when she saw Kevin¡¯s experience, Gu Qingchen actually thought of her past self.
If it wasn¡¯t for her rebirth, her life wouldn¡¯t have changed. Her experience was probably the same as Kevin¡¯s.
Fortunately, Kevin was different from her. After her family went bankrupt, she could only work as a drug test subject. Kevin, on the other hand, became a hooligan and cheated some money to live on.
Of course, Kevin had never given up on the antique business. Even if he was just messing around, he had always been here.
Most of the time, he was here to cheat people intoing here. Today, Gu Qingchen was one of the people who was cheated.
However, Gu Qingchen was different from those people. He could tell that Gu Qingchen was not an idiot. She would not really believe what they said. But in the end, Gu Qingchen chose to give them money and let them be guides.
If it was anyone else, they would have exposed them or insulted them. They would not give them money at all.
Based on Gu Qingchen¡¯s actions, Kevin decided that he must be a good guide today.
However, every time he came here, he woulde to see his old shop. Gu Qingchen had been shopping at the stall, so he was too embarrassed to let Gu Qingchen go to the shop.
Now that Gu Qingchen mentioned going to the shop to see something, Kevin immediately suggested it.
Gu Qingchen knew what Kevin was thinking, so she agreed. If it was someone else who had such thoughts, Gu Qingchen might not be led by the nose.
Perhaps¡ it was because Kevin was too simr to her in the past.
When Kevin heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s agreement, he was obviously a little excited. After all, he was still young, and some thoughts could not be hidden.
Gu Qingchen followed Kevin all the way to his old shop. Gu Qingchen took a look at the shop. It was very retro and gave people a veryfortable feeling.
It turned out that this was Kevin¡¯s old shop. It had a very deep background.
¡°We¡¯re here. It¡¯s here. There¡¯s everything here. You can take a look. However, the price of this shop is exorbitant. You can just take a look.¡±
Although Kevin wanted to bring Gu Qingchen here, he had no intention of letting Gu Qingchen buy antiques here. The reason was very simple. The prices of the things here were indeed exorbitant.
Kevin did not agree with this. However, the shop had already been sold to someone else. It was not up to him to decide. He had no way to make a decision now. He could only watch as the boss of this shop lied to him.
In Kevin¡¯s opinion, this shop was the only thing his father left him. Although he did not have the ability to take back the shop now. But there would definitely be a day when he would buy the shop back.
Yes! That¡¯s right, Kevin firmly believed in this.
Gu Qingchen only smiled. In fact, she really did notck money. It was just that she had some money that needed to be spent on the edge of a knife.
She would naturally not agree to be treated as a sucker or something like that.
¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡±Gu Qingchen pushed the door open, and a simple and unsophisticated atmosphere blew into her face.
It was indeed as Kevin had said. There was indeed everything here, and everything was sold.
The shop was quite big, and it was divided into different areas. Different types of antiques were divided into different areas.
There were quite a lot of people inside. They had all kinds of skin colors, and it seemed that business was still very good.
Gu Qingchen was not in a hurry. She let Kevin do his own work while she took a look around.
Kevin was naturally not happy. After all, he came here to talk to the boss about something.
Gu Qingchen let Kevin do it. She also had time to look at the things in the shop and see if there was a chance to Taobao!
However, Gu Qingchen looked around and found that all the antiques had price tags attached to them. Seeing this, Gu Qingchen found it a little hard to ept.
It was supposed to be very valuable, but after the price tag was attached, the quality of the whole thing dropped a lot.
He really didn¡¯t know what the boss of this shop was thinking.
After taking a look around, he had to admit that the genuine goods in the shop were much more expensive than those sold by vendors outside. However, the price had also increased by an unknown number of times.
There were even some whose prices were really as high as Kevin had said, so high that it was a little scary.
It was probably to fool those who didn¡¯t know much about the industry, even though Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t know much about it either. But her hands were much better than those who knew the trade.
However, when Gu Qingchen was strolling around here, she suddenly heard a quarrel on the other side. The noise was very loud, and something was not right.
One had to know that in this kind of ce, the most taboo thing was to quarrel with others. Moreover, it was even more abnormal to quarrel in this kind of antique shop.
Those who came here were all people with some cultural background. They disdained to quarrel with others and would feel that it was degrading.
Even if those who came were not cultural people, they still wanted to pretend to be cultural people.
Chapter 598 - 598 Chapter 598 eating or not eating? (18)
598 Chapter 598 eating or not eating? (18)
Gu Qingchen heard the voice and seemed to have heard Kevin¡¯s voice. She frowned slightly and followed the voice.
When she walked over, she saw Kevin arguing with a man in his forties. No, it was more like a debate.
¡°Hehe, Kevin, aren¡¯t you too naive? This ce is already mine, not your father¡¯s! Even if you can pay off the debt, I Won¡¯t give you the shop!¡±
¡°You¡ how can you go back on your words! You¡¯re a businessman, you have to be honest! You said that as long as I pay off the debt, I can redeem the Shop!¡±
Kevin was a little agitated, ¡°I¡¯ve already paid off a lot of money before, you can¡¯t go back on your words! You¡¯re cheating!¡±
!!
¡°You paid off the money? Who proved it? Do you have a receipt? Or do you have a witness to prove it? Shoo shoo! Don¡¯t mess around with me. You¡¯re really daydreaming. You actually came to my ce and even wanted to rob the shop. I¡¯m telling you, if youe and cause trouble again, I¡¯ll call the Police!¡±
Gu Qingchen took a look. This shop owner looked like the GE Langtai from the books, but he seemed to be even more detestable than GE Langtai.
[ HMPH! You want to return this shop? Are you kidding me? I definitely won¡¯t give it to him. As for the money he paid back, I¡¯ll take it as interest. Who asked his father to owe me money! ]
Gu Qingchen saw through the shop owner¡¯s thoughts and felt that this person was even more detestable.
This person¡ reminded her of Shi Wei¡¯s father, Shi Tian.
Back then, Shi Tian had forced her father to his death and seized her father¡¯s property. When she returned the money, she was ridiculed by Shi Tian. There were even a few times when Shi Tian refused to admit that Gu Qingchen had returned the money.
Later on, Gu Qingchen learned to be smart. Every time she returned the money, she would ask shi tian to leave a note.
Gu Qingchen had always thought that such a person could only be found in the country. She did not expect that the people in the country and abroad were actually simr. There were also people like Shi Tian.
Perhaps this shop owner had brought up too many bad memories for Gu Qingchen. Seeing this shop owner, she could not help but think of that bastard shi tian.
¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t call the police, I will. I want to see how you will tell the police! ¡°I have given you 80,000 euros intermittently over the past two years. You also said that if I had collected the 500,000 euros that my father owed you, you would return the shop to me.¡±
This shop was definitely worth more than 500,000 Euros. Kevin¡¯s father had used the shop to pay off his debts because he really didn¡¯t have any money.
Back then, Kevin¡¯s family only owed the boss 500,000 Euros. Later, Kevin said that he wanted to redeem the shop. The boss also said that as long as Kevin gathered 500,000 Euros, he would return the shop unconditionally.
After all, the boss wasn¡¯t in the antique business and didn¡¯t know much about antiques. Therefore, the boss didn¡¯t take the shop seriously at that time.
But now, as antiques became more and more popr, more and more people came to buy antiques. The boss tasted the sweetness and knew the value of the antique shop, so he naturally didn¡¯t want to return the shop.
Therefore, he started to renege on his debt, and because he was greedy, he didn¡¯t n to pay back the money Kevin gave him.
In the shop owner¡¯s eyes, the 80,000 euros was his interest.
He had seen shameless people before, but he had never seen such a thick-skinned one.
Kevin was so angry that his whole body was trembling. Fortunately, Louis was holding Gu Qingchen¡¯s things. Otherwise, Gu Qingchen would really be worried that her antiques would be identally destroyed.
¡°Buddy,e out quickly and chase these people away! Remember in the future, if theye again, chase them away! Don¡¯t let them in!¡±
The shop owner began to chase them away. Kevin naturally didn¡¯t agree to chase them away.
¡°You Old Thing! Profiteer! I Won¡¯t leave unless you return the shop to me! The 80,000 yuan I gave you was used to redeem the shop, not for interest! And it wasn¡¯t given to you for free! This is 500 euros. I gave it to you this time.¡±
It turned out that every time Kevin had money, he would send it here. However, Kevin didn¡¯t expect that people were evil. The money he sent was now all swallowed by the shop owner.
Alright! Gu Qingchen had a new opinion of Kevin. Before, she only thought that Kevin cheated money, but he had his morals. Now it seemed that Kevin cheated money for his own reasons. Of course, it was wrong to cheat money.
¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Where did this hooligane from to cheat money? Get out of here, or I won¡¯t hold back!¡±
The shop owner was actually going to make a move on Kevin!
Many of the buyers in the shop saw this and didn¡¯t know what was going on, but they didn¡¯t want to meddle in other people¡¯s business.
After all, they were here to buy antiques, not to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs. Besides, Kevin and the others were dressed like hooligans.
They were more willing to trust the shop owner than Kevin and the others. Some people even thought that Kevin and the others were just here to get some money.
However, some people thought that Kevin was ridiculous. If they were here to collect protection fees, it would be fine. They actually wanted the shop owner¡¯s shop. This was too ridiculous.
Just as the shop owner gave the order and a few employees came forward to chase Kevin Away, Gu Qingchen spoke up.
¡°Buying antiques and watching people fight at the same time. This is something new.¡±
Gu Qingchen walked over. Kevin only remembered that Gu Qingchen was here when he saw Gu Qingchen. It didn¡¯t seem right for Gu Qingchen to see him like this.
The boss of the shop saw that Gu Qingchen was holding an antique in her hand. It seemed like she wanted to buy it. His expression immediately changed, and he weed Gu Qingchen with a smile.
¡°Beautifuldy, do you like this antique? This porcin bottle was produced in the Qing dynasty¡¯s official kiln and was used in the imperial pce. It has a noble air about it!¡±
It was not hard to see from the words of this shop owner that he really did not know much about antiques.
Gu Qingchen looked at the porcin bottle in her hand and smiled. What she was holding in her hand was clearly a fake. Moreover, it was a fake with poor workmanship.
Why did she say that?
Who had ever seen a porcin bottle produced by an official kiln in the imperial pce with the words ¡°Made in China¡±written on the bottom of the bottle?
Haha, Gu Qingchen really wanted tough. This boss was really¡ too good at Bullsh * tting!
This was an antique shop after all, and he actually made such an extremely pirated porcin bottle to fool people.
Of course, Gu Qingchen did not stand on ceremony and only said, ¡°Oh? Boss, what is the price of your Qing dynasty Imperial Kiln Porcin Bottle?¡±
When the boss heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°This porcin bottle is a good thing and very popr. How about this, I see that you are not old, so don¡¯t ask for a high price, just 50,000.¡±
¡°50,000?¡±
Gu Qingchen repeated. The boss nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s 50,000. This is the lowest price.¡±
Chapter 599 - 599 Chapter 599 eating or not eating? (19)
599 Chapter 599 eating or not eating? (19)
Because there were many people present, Gu Qingchen turned the bottle over, facing the outside.
¡°Boss, there is indeed a problem with your honesty. I don¡¯t think that a bottle with ¡®Madeinchina¡¯carved on the bottom would be the product of a Qing dynasty official kiln. ¡°Hehe, such a trick can be used to deceive ignorant girls, but isn¡¯t it a little too much to use it to deceive us antique lovers?¡±
After Gu Qingchen said this, the people in the shop immediately went up to look at the porcin bottle in Gu Qingchen¡¯s hand.
As expected, the words ¡°Madeinchina¡±were carved on the t surface, and it was quite clear.
They had seen fakes and imitations. But they had never seen such a fake before. They just sold it as the real thing.
!!
What did the shop owner just say? This fake porcin bottle was from a Qing dynasty kiln. And it was priced at 50,000 euros.
Hehe!
Everyone looked at the porcin bottle in Gu Qingchen¡¯s hand and then looked at the antique that they had taken a fancy to. Suddenly, they felt that it was not so real.
¡°Boss, isn¡¯t your forgery too low-ss? You can tell that it¡¯s a fake with just one look and you dare to ask for 50,000 euros. Do you really think that we are uneducated people who don¡¯t know the goods?¡±
¡°It seems that I have to look at the antique pieces in my hand more often. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be wrong if I buy a fake.¡±
¡°Well, my price is a bit too high. Let me think about it again.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether the antique I like is real or not. I Can¡¯t buy things here just because of the boss¡¯s reputation and character.¡±
The boss didn¡¯t expect that such a small matter would cost him so much business.
For a moment, the boss was in a bad mood. It was really his negligence. He had bought a batch of imitationsst time. He hadn¡¯t looked at it carefully, so he didn¡¯t know that there was a ¡°Madeinchina¡±logo at the bottom of the bottle.
Thinking of this, the boss of the shop was very depressed. When he bought the goods, he thought that the business was good, so he bought a lot of this porcin.
Could it be¡ that these porcin were all fake? When he bought the goods, he obviously knew that these were fake. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have bought the goods at such a cheap price.
However, what he didn¡¯t know was that these things, which he thought could be used to cheat people, couldn¡¯t help but be scrutinized. With just a nce, he could tell that it was a fake!
No wonder no one had asked him about the price of this porcin bottle before. It turned out that those people knew that it was a fake.
It was only today that the shop owner finally realized why no one had asked about the porcin bottle.
¡°Hehe¡ hehe¡ that¡ I saw wrongly. That imperial kiln in the Qing dynasty was sold earlier. This is not it, this is a fake. I said it wrong, it was a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue!¡±
The shop owner could only say that, his face full of embarrassment.
Gu Qingchen was expressionless, ¡°Boss, you want 50,000 yuan for a slip of the tongue. If it wasn¡¯t for my good eyesight, wouldn¡¯t my 50,000 Yuan Be Wasted On You? Even if I find out that this is a fake ande to you, you just have to say that you don¡¯t have a receipt and no witnesses. You can say that I didn¡¯t buy this porcin in your shop. ¡°Can you not admit this?¡±
Gu Qingchen repeated what Kevin said to the shop owner in a different context.
Suddenly¡ Many people looked at the shop owner and suddenly felt that the shop owner could do such a thing.
Just now, many people thought that Kevin and the others were punks who came here to cause trouble. Now, it seemed that this was not the case.
It was very likely that this shop owner was really lying. After all, to be able to sell fake porcin like ¡°Madeinchina¡±as a genuine antique. This meant that this seller¡¯s integrity was not particrly good.
Therefore, everyone felt that this shop owner was not very good, so they simply left the shop.
There were so many shops here, there was no need to hang on to one shop. They had time to waste here. They might as well go to other shops.
In a short while, Gu Qingchen and a few others were the only ones left in the crowded shop.
When the shop owner saw that all the customers had left, he was anxious. There was a big gathering today, so there were many people. He had thought that he could sell some antiques today. In the end, they all ran away!
Thinking of this, the shop owner was furious. He took a look at Gu Qingchen, Kevin, and the others. He suddenly seemed to understand something.
The shop owner pointed at Gu Qingchen and said with his eyes wide open, ¡°Oh! I know, you¡ you are with Kevin and the others! I knew it, I knew it would be like this. You all did this on purpose, you want to cause trouble here, right!¡±
The shop owner was not too stupid, he could see that Gu Qingchen and Kevin were together.
Louis had been holding back and did not talk to Gu Qingchen because he was afraid of ruining the situation. Now that the shop owner could tell, there was no need for him to pretend anymore.
¡°Hey!¡±! Old Man, I think you better not go back on your word. You Don¡¯t even know antiques. Why do you insist on upying this antique shop? Besides, didn¡¯t Kevin say that he would raise money to exchange for the shop? ¡°You¡¯ve already received so much money, don¡¯t go too far!¡±
Louis was very domineering. He was Kevin¡¯s friend, so he had to help Kevin.
Mcqueen wasn¡¯t tall, but he was also very loyal. His voice was very loud as he spoke, ¡°If I give you money, you¡¯ll ept it without hesitation. ¡°If you dare to refuse, or if you want to take over this shop,. ¡°I, mcqueen, will definitely not let you off, HMPH! This is our territory. If you want to live a good life, don¡¯t provoke us! Otherwise¡ Humph! There will be hell to pay!¡±
Gu qingchen listened to the immature threats of mcqueen and the others. She really felt that they were too young and inexperienced. The threatening words were also so¡ uh¡ how should I put it, not very professional.
Sure enough, the shop owner was not scared by mcqueen and the others at all. Instead, he sneered and looked down on them very much.
¡°Humph! Just you guys? ¡°Don¡¯t forget, this shop belongs to me now. Even if you call the police, the police wille, and they will stand on my side. ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t you see who you are? ¡°I think the police have your criminal records. Even if the policee, they will take you all away and leave another criminal record.¡±
The shop owner was very confident. He did not believe that the police would be willing to believe a gangster with a record and not him.
Gu Qingchen could see that the shop owner was not worried about Kevin and the others at all. Kevin was just a child in his eyes. There was no way to fight with him.
¡°You! Do you believe that I Will Smash Your Shop?¡±mcqueen was a little impulsive and threatened.
When the shop owner heard that, he immediatelyughed, ¡°Smash it, you smash it! Anyway, this is all Kevin¡¯s father¡¯s hard work.¡±
Chapter 600 - 600 Chapter 600 eating or not eating? (20)
600 Chapter 600 eating or not eating? (20)
¡°You¡ Don¡¯t go too far!¡±Of course, mcqueen wouldn¡¯t really do it. After all, this shop belonged to Kevin¡¯s father. In the future, Kevin would still want to take back the shop. He couldn¡¯t really smash the shop.
But what should he do now? This shop owner wouldn¡¯t listen to force or persuasion. Even if they threatened him, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid.
This gave them a headache. Most importantly, the shop owner didn¡¯t even admit that Kevin had once given him 80,000 yuan to redeem the shop.
What should they do now? They couldn¡¯t just rob it by force, right? Even if they could rob it now, it couldn¡¯t be said that the shop belonged to Kevin.
The shop owner crossed his arms in front of his chest, looking as if no one could do anything to him.
!!
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I definitely won¡¯t give you this shop unless¡¡±
¡°Unless what?¡±Kevin asked. He really wanted to redeem the shop. This shop was the only thing his father had left for him. He had to redeem it.
Gu Qingchen was very clear about Kevin¡¯s intentions. At that time, Gu Qingchen had also thought that she would definitely redeem her father¡¯s factory in the future. However, reality was reality after all. She was still too nave.
Kevin was also very nave at this moment, just like how she was back then.
The shop owner¡¯s smile was very annoying and a little smug. ¡°Unless¡ unless you spend money to buy this shop.¡±
¡°What? Buy It?¡±Kevin cried out in surprise. Then, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°Tell me, how much do you want?¡±
The shop owner had paid 500,000 yuan as coteral for the shop owner. Kevin saw the shop owner¡¯s appearance and knew that the shop owner would definitely not ask for a low price.
Perhaps, the shop owner would have to double the price.
The shop owner stretched out five fingers and demanded, ¡°Five million.¡±
Five million¡ Euros!
That was tens of millions of RMB! To be honest, the shop owner was really asking for a lot.
In other words, the shop owner had no intention of returning the shop to Kevin. That was why he was asking for such a high price.
¡°Wh¡ What! Five million! Are you crazy? Are you crazy about money? Why Don¡¯t You Go Rob it! Five million, I think you¡¯re really falling for Money!¡±
Before Kevin could say anything, mcqueen couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. The main reason was that this shop owner was really going too far, asking for five million. How was that possible! !
Five hundred thousand turned into five million in the blink of an eye. How was it possible for them to raise so much money.
One had to know that in the past two years, they had watched Kevin raise money to exchange for the shop.
Now, this shop owner was asking for a sky-high price, a price that they would never be able to afford.
When Kevin heard this, he was stunned. He¡ had no hope of redeeming the shop!
There would never be a chance!
If it was five hundred thousand, Kevin would go all out to try, but five million was an astronomical figure for Kevin. No matter how hard Kevin tried, it was impossible to achieve!
For a moment, Kevin actually felt like his hopes werepletely dashed. He seemed to be frozen in ce, not moving at all.
The shop owner seemed to be very pleased with their reaction, ¡°HMPH! If you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯te here to cause trouble! Look at your poor looks,ing to my ce has spoiled my feng shui! Go, Go, go, you guys should hurry up and leave. When you have five million,e and buy the shop.¡±
Louis looked at Kevin and then at the Furious mcqueen. He was probably the clearest among the three of them.
¡°Kevin, we¡ Why don¡¯t we leave? Five million¡ that¡¯s too much. We definitely won¡¯t be able to raise it.¡±
It wasn¡¯t that Louis didn¡¯t want to help Kevin, but he knew that it was impossible.
At the very least, it was definitely impossible for them to rely on themselves.
¡°Yeah¡ it¡¯s impossible¡¡±Kevin muttered as if he was just repeating Louis¡¯words.
The shop owner was so pleased with himself that he thought that he would be able to get rid of Kevin once and for all.
¡°This shop¡ I want it.¡±
Just as the shop owner was pleased and Kevin was disappointed, Gu Qingchen suddenly spoke up. Her tone was very firm, and no one could tell that she was joking.
Everyone looked at Gu Qingchen in surprise, as if Gu Qingchen had said something that she shouldn¡¯t have said.
The shop owner was also stunned for a long time. Then he looked at Gu Qingchen and snorted, ¡°You? With just you?¡±
In his opinion, since Gu Qingchen came with Kevin and the others and was an Asian girl, how could she have the money to buy it!
Gu Qingchen was just another troublemaker. Thinking of Gu Qingchen¡¯s words just now, all his customers were driven away. The shop owner was so angry that he wanted to drive Gu Qingchen away as well.
Gu Qingchen just stood there with a smile on her lips and slightly raised her head, ¡°Yes, just by myself.¡±
The shop ownerughed so much that he almost burst outughing. Whileughing, he pointed at Gu Qingchen, ¡°You? Hahaha, this is so funny. Do you have five million?¡±
Gu qingchen nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I do have five million yuan.¡±
Gu Qingchen was just telling the truth. Five million yuan was not a lot to her.
Moreover, she did have five million yuan. It was not an exaggeration or a lie.
The shop owner smiled. After hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, he identally burst outughing. He suddenly coughed. It turned out that he choked.
¡°Cough Cough Cough! You¡ Cough Cough Cough! You said you have five million? You really want to spend five million to buy a shop for that Hooligan?¡±
The words of the shop owner were a little incoherent. It was obvious that she was shocked.
Kevin and the others were stunned when they heard the conversation between Gu Qingchen and the shop owner. They stood there in a daze as if they had been struck by lightning.
That¡ What did Gu Qingchen say just now?
She had five million?
This¡ was this true?
Oh My God! How Old was she? She actually had five million! No wonder she didn¡¯t change her expression when she faced that girl with five hundred thousand just now. It turned out that Gu Qingchen was also a child of a rich family!
However, just when they thought that Gu Qingchen was going to spend five million to buy a shop, Gu Qingchen spoke again.
¡°Who said I¡¯m going to spend five million to buy your shop?¡±
Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled.
¡°Are you kidding me?¡±The shop owner finally reacted and looked at Gu Qingchen angrily.
Kevin and the others also looked at Gu Qingchen with their mouths agape, not understanding what Gu Qingchen was doing.
Gu qingchen smiled slightly, ¡°No, I¡¯m not kidding you. This shop¡ I do want it.¡±
Uh..
What did she mean?
Did she want it or not?
The shop owner did not understand what Gu Qingchen meant. Not only the shop owner, even Kevin and the others did the same.
What the hell?
Chapter 601 - 601 Chapter 601 eating or not eating? (21)
601 Chapter 601 eating or not eating? (21)
¡°What do you mean?¡±The shop owner red at Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen smiled and said to the shop owner naturally, ¡°The meaning is very obvious. I want this shop. But I don¡¯t n to buy it at the sky-high price you said. Since your shop spent 500,000 yuan, it¡¯s naturally impossible for you to ask me for 5 million yuan. 500,000 yuan, I¡¯ll buy this shop. As for the 80,000 yuan you took from Kevin, remember to spit it out.¡±
¡°Haha! What? Are you kidding or Dreaming? 500,000 yuan? Dream On! Get Out, get out, I won¡¯t entertain poor people like you!¡±
The shop owner didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with Gu Qingchen and the others. He waved his hand, his face full of impatience.
Gu Qingchen curled her lips slightly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡ It¡¯s not up to you to decide.¡±
Gu Qingchen had no intention of leaving. She stared at the shop owner with determination.
¡°Humph! This is my shop. Why Can¡¯t I decide?¡±
Gu qingchen sneered and said, ¡°Indeed, this shop is yours now. Of course, it¡¯s up to you. So¡ if there¡¯s anything illegal in this shop, it¡¯s naturally up to you.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s words were meaningful. Kevin and the others couldn¡¯t hear it, but the shop owner was stunned when he heard it.
The shop owner subconsciously narrowed his eyes at Gu Qingchen. After a long while, he said, ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded and then said bluntly, ¡°Oh? Do you need me to say it more clearly?¡±
The shop owner weighed gu Qingchen for a long time, but he still insisted that he had no problem.
¡°Lunatics, a bunch of lunatics! Get Out of my way, don¡¯te here to cause trouble. Go, go, go. If you don¡¯t Leave Now, I¡¯m going to make a move!¡±
Kevin was grateful to Gu Qingchen for speaking up for him, but he could not let Gu Qingchen get involved in this matter again.
¡°Forget it, Gu Qingchen, let¡¯s go.¡±Kevin walked forward and pulled Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen shook her head and turned to look at the shop owner. She walked to a chair and sat down naturally.
¡°If I remember correctly, this ce doesn¡¯t allow the reselling of antiques of unknown origin, right?¡±
As soon as Gu Qingchen finished speaking, the shop owner was stunned and said in a daze, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, what antiques of unknown origin, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±
¡°Nonsense? I Won¡¯t talk nonsense. It seems that you¡¯ve been doing this dirty business since you took over this shop, right? Reselling antiques of unknown origin. Hehe, it seems that in your country, the penalty will be very heavy.¡±
Gu Qingchen slightly raised her head and looked at the shop owner.
Although some countries in Europe and some trading venues allowed the reselling of antiques of unknown origin. However, many trading venues were not allowed. Moreover, it was explicitly forbidden to resell antiques from unknown sources.
For example, they were in the crioncus flea market today, and this kind of reselling was absolutely not allowed.
Once this kind of reselling was discovered, from the amount of money involved, it would be judged to be a different crime.
Gu Qingchen read about the crime from the shop owner¡¯s brain. If someone really found out about it, the shop owner would really spend the rest of his life in prison.
¡°Humph! You Don¡¯t have to bluff here. If you have evidence, you can go and expose it!¡±
The shop owner was very confident, as if he was very calm. It was not like what Gu Qingchen had said, that he really sold antiques.
Impossible! This matter was so confidential. How could such an Asian girl know about it. She must be lying to me. Moreover, the antiques I sold were all hidden by me. It was impossible for her to know that they were hidden in a warehouse that I rented
Gu Qingchen smiled and looked at the shop owner.
¡°Oh? Do you need evidence? It¡¯s not impossible to want evidence. However, once I say the evidence, the police will intervene. Not to mention this shop, even you might not be able to keep it.¡±
Kevin and the others were stunned. What? The shop owner was still selling antiques of unknown origin?
Was this real or fake?
But¡ If this was real, how would gu Qingchen know such a secret?
Even Kevin, who had been paying attention to this shop, did not know about the antiques. It was Gu Qingchen¡¯s first time here, how would she know about these things?
Wasn¡¯t this too ridiculous?
But why did Gu Qingchen look like she had a n in mind and didn¡¯t seem to be talking nonsense at all?
Could it be¡ that the shop owner¡ was really selling antiques of unknown origin?
No, it was better to take a closer look. They had to find out if the shop owner had done this shady thing.
If he had really done it, ording to thews of the country, it would be a big crime.
Kevin and the others also became much quieter, and their expressions were serious.
Obviously, this shop owner was a little frightened by Gu Qingchen, and he had been grumbling in his heart. He didn¡¯t know what Gu Qingchen knew.
¡°Forget it, forget it. Don¡¯t you just want the 80,000 yuan back? I¡¯ll give it to you. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you this 80,000 yuan. Don¡¯te here to make trouble in the future. ¡°You don¡¯t have to make up a bunch of nonsense to scare me. ¡°I¡¯m a legitimate businessman. I¡¯m not afraid of You Punks.¡±
The shop owner was a little scared, so he simply took out the 80,000 yuan that Kevin had given him in the past as the money to settle this matter.
Unfortunately..
What Gu Qingchen wanted was not this 80,000 yuan.
Kevin snatched the money away. The money was originally his, so there was no need for him to give it to the shop owner.
Gu Qingchen did not stop Kevin and let him take the money first.
Seeing that Kevin had taken the money, the shop owner seemed to heave a sigh of relief, as if he was really afraid that Kevin and the others would not let them go.
Forget it. Just treat it as spending money to ward off disasters.
This time, the shop owner waved at Kevin and Gu Qingchen and said impatiently, ¡°You can leave this time, right?¡±
¡°Who said we¡¯re leaving? If you want to leave, you should leave. I just said that I want this shop.¡±
Gu Qingchen was still sitting steadily on the chair, showing no intention of leaving at all.
Kevin and the others also didn¡¯t know what was going on with Gu Qingchen, so they could only stand behind Gu Qingchen and observe the situation.
The shop owner immediately became angry. He had already taken out 80,000 yuan, what else did these people want? !
¡°Don¡¯t Push Your Luck! I¡¯ve already given you the money. If you continue to be unreasonable, it won¡¯t make sense!¡±
Gu Qingchen curled her lips slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I want this shop. It seems that your ears aren¡¯t that good and your brain isn¡¯t that good.¡±
¡°Humph! Do you really think you can scare me? You said you have evidence. What evidence do you have? !¡±
The shop owner was not afraid of Gu Qingchen anymore. He did not believe that Gu Qingchen had evidence in her hands.
Gu Qingchen slowly stood up and walked towards the shop owner.
Chapter 602 - 602 Chapter 602 eat or not eat? (22)
602 Chapter 602 eat or not eat? (22)
Seeing this, the shop owner subconsciously took a few steps back, a little wary of Gu Qingchen.
With every small step that Gu Qingchen took, the shop owner would take a big step back. It looked very funny. In fact, the shop owner himself did not understand what was going on. He just felt that Gu Qingchen¡¯s aura was too strong, so he subconsciously took a step back.
However, in the end, the shop owner still stood firm. He didn¡¯t believe that an Asian girl could do anything to him!
Of course, Gu Qingchen wouldn¡¯t really do anything to the shop owner. She just walked up to the shop owner and whispered a few words into the shop owner¡¯s ear.
At the beginning, the shop owner¡¯s face was still full of disdain. However, when he heard what Gu Qingchen said, he was stunned. He waspletely stunned, or rather, stunned!
In the end, the shop owner seemed to be petrified, frozen in that moment.
Gu Qingchen retreated bit by bit, with a faint smile on her lips. Then, she returned to the chair and sat down.
Her left leg rested on her right leg, and her fingers tapped on the edge of the chair. Suddenly, the shop was so quiet that only the sound of Gu Qingchen¡¯s fingers tapping could be heard.
Kevin and the others also stood there in a daze, as if they were shocked by what they were seeing. Or rather, they didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, as if they were afraid that if they made a sound, they would ruin the whole thing.
After a long while, gu qingchen said indifferently, ¡°How is it? Have you thought about it?¡±
It was just one sentence, but it was like a sudden p of thunder that woke up the shop owner.
¡°You¡ you¡¡±the shop owner was so shocked that he could hardly ept this fact. He looked at Gu Qingchen with panic in his eyes.
It seemed that Gu Qingchen had said something horrifying to him just now, and he was shocked.
Gu Qingchen was still smiling calmly, ¡°Now you only have one way to go, which is the way I showed you. Take 500,000 yuan and keep the shop. Of course, you can also choose the second way. You know what the Second Way Is¡¡±
Gu Qingchen said meaningfully, her voice full of confidence.
¡°Impossible! This is absolutely impossible. How could you know All This!¡±
The shop owner couldn¡¯t believe that Gu Qingchen knew everything! Most importantly, Gu Qingchen even knew the amount of money he had traded and where the antiques were hidden. She even knew¡ who he had sold some of the antiques to!
This was too terrifying! If it was just a moment ago, he would have thought that Gu Qingchen was just trying to scare him. But when he heard that Gu Qingchen actually knew the details of everything. He lost hisposure. He also knew that Gu Qingchen was really not trying to scare him.
Gu Qingchen really knew everything about him¡ and¡ Gu Qingchen was an Asian girl.
Could it be¡ that the girl in front of her was a special person from a certain Asian country? Specialized in investigating the loss of antiques?
If not for that, Gu Qingchen would not have known so clearly. He was not an international criminal. Gu Qingchen must have known about this because of the secret trade of antiques.
In fact, he had gotten involved unintentionally. It was only for profit that he was led into this line of work. He had never thought that he would be discovered!
He thought of being targeted by the international investigators of this case. The hair on the shop owner¡¯s body stood on end. He really didn¡¯t do it on purpose!
He thought of what Gu Qingchen had just said. His actions would cause him to be arrested and brought to the International Court for trial. He couldn¡¯t remain calm.
His life was still very carefree. He didn¡¯t intend to be ruined just like that. He did not want to be arrested and sent to jail for no reason!
No!
He was determined not to go to jail!
Then¡ What should he do?
Gu Qingchen looked at the shop owner. The shop owner was extremely nervous. He could not figure out the situation. He only felt that Gu Qingchen was not trying to scare him, but she really had a way to deal with him.
If that was really the case, why would he persist?
On one hand, he would receive 500,000 yuan. On the other hand, he would be imprisoned and his shop would be confiscated.
No matter who it was, he could only choose the first option!
At the very least, if he chose the first option, he would still have 500,000 yuan.
Gu Qingchen had just said that if he epted this condition, Gu Qingchen could pretend that she did not know about him and the international antique dealer.
As for the deal he had made previously, as well as the money from the antique shop, all of it belonged to him.
In fact, he had also made quite a lot of money from this antique shop and the secret business of selling antiques. Even if he did not have to do anything now, he could still enjoy himself until his next life.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s condition and her threat really left him with no other choice.
Even so, the shop owner still hesitated for a long time. After considering it for a long time, he did not relent.
After all¡ This shop was still very profitable. At least he could make a lot of money by relying on it.
Gu Qingchen saw through his thoughts. After sneering, she said with a smile, ¡°Shop owner, you have to think carefully. Sometimes, no matter how much money you have, you have to think clearly whether you have the ability and time to spend it. ¡°Don¡¯t be tempted by the small benefits in front of you. Instead, you will be trapped.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s words were more tactful, but the shop owner understood what Gu Qingchen was saying.
Moreover, the way the shop owner looked at Gu Qingchen was like looking at the Grim Reaper. He only had this thought in his mind when Gu Qingchen exposed him.
This Asian girl¡ was too terrifying!
That¡¯s right!
She was too terrifying!
¡°Alright¡ i¡ I agree!¡±The shop owner gritted his teeth and made up his mind before he nodded in agreement.
Gu Qingchen was right. No matter how much money he had, he had to have the conditions to spend it.
Anyway, he had enough money now. If he had 500,000 more, it would be considered an unexpected fortune.
After all, if Gu Qingchen did not spend money to buy it, once his actions were exposed by Gu Qingchen, the shop would definitely be gone.
Not to mention the 500,000 yuan, he would even have to cough up the money he had earned in the past.
Forget it! Forget it!
He agreed!
The shop owner finally relented. Kevin and the others felt as if they were watching a farce.
They couldn¡¯t believe that the shop owner actually agreed!
Just now¡ The shop owner was clearly very unyielding, saying that he wasn¡¯t willing to abide by the previous agreement no matter what!
What exactly¡ did Gu Qingchen and the shop owner say that could make the shop owner change her mind?
Also, what exactly was Gu Qingchen¡¯s identity that could make the shop owner so afraid of her?
For a moment, Kevin and the others were confused,pletely confused.
What kind of person did they provoke? Just now, they seemed to be robbing Gu Qingchen!
Now that they thought about it, they felt a lingering fear.
Chapter 603 - 603 Chapter 603 eating or not eating? (23)
603 Chapter 603 eating or not eating? (23)
As he was afraid that Gu Qingchen would go back on her word, the shop owner quickly prepared all the procedures of the shop and immediately found the person in charge of the shop to prove it.
He sold the shop to Gu Qingchen almost as fast as he could. Of course, Gu Qingchen also happily gave the shop owner 500,000 yuan.
Kevin¡¯s father owed him this 500,000 yuan. Although Gu Qingchen knew how to use some tricks, she was still a moral person.
The shop owner looked at the shop that had already changed hands. He was still very reluctant to part with it. However, after receiving the 500,000 yuan that Gu Qingchen gave him, he did not waste his time.
He thought of it as having made a sum of money and then left. Anyway, he was not in the antique business in the past, so he did not know much about this business. He had just bought a batch of low-level counterfeit goods, so it was not a loss to quickly sell the shop to Gu Qingchen.
After all the procedures werepleted, the shop owner was in a hurry to leave, afraid that Gu Qingchen would go back on her word and arrest him.
Therefore, the shop owner was already considering it. After he went back, he had to pack up and leave as soon as possible.
Naturally, Gu Qingchen did not keep the shop owner because she could tell that the shop owner was different from Shi Tian.
The shop owner could only be said to have taken advantage of Kevin¡¯s father. It was not considered that he had caused Kevin¡¯s father¡¯s death. And back then, Shi Tian had indeed caused the death of Gu Qingchen¡¯s father.
Since that was the case, Gu Qingchen had already bought the shop. There was no need to keep the shop owner anymore.
The shop owner left in a hurry. There were only the hired workers, Gu Qingchen, and Kevin left in the shop.
Kevin, Kevin, and Kevin didn¡¯t react until the shop owner left.
Why did the shop owner change so suddenly? Why did this happen?
Wasn¡¯t this too dramatic? They didn¡¯t understand the reason, but they knew that the shop owner had changed, and Gu Qingchen had changed.
Gu Qingchen nced at the employees. She didn¡¯t leave all of them behind, but chose two of them to stay. The remaining three people immediately sent them back.
Gu Qingchen had her own reasons for choosing people. The two people who stayed behind were experienced and had good character.
The three people who were fired were all sneaky people. If they stayed, they would only be creating trouble for themselves.
Gu Qingchen instructed the remaining two employees. These two employees also felt like they had survived a disaster and were d that they could stay. At the same time, they were more cautious, afraid that if they had any problems, they would be fired by Gu Qingchen.
They followed Gu Qingchen¡¯s instructions and removed all the fakes and the so-called price tags.
Therefore, only Gu Qingchen and Kevin were left.
Kevin and the other two stared at Gu Qingchen for a long time. In the end, it was the impulsive mcqueen who spoke first.
¡°That¡ Gu Qingchen, who¡ who are you?¡±
Louis nodded and interrupted, ¡°Yes, who are you? Why is the shop owner so afraid of You? Also, what did you say to him? His whole face changed!¡±
Young people were very curious. They were really curious about what Gu Qingchen said that could make the shop owner change so much.
Gu qingchen smiled, ¡°He just used a little trick to scare him. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t stand it and ran away.¡±
Louis and mcqueen nodded. They didn¡¯t really understand. However, Kevin didn¡¯t think so. Kevin didn¡¯t believe Gu Qingchen¡¯s words.
He had known the shop owner for many years. He knew very well what kind of person the shop owner was.
The shop owner would definitely not give up the opportunity just because Gu Qingchen threatened him.
So¡ There must be something that Gu Qingchen had on the shop owner. However, it seemed that this was Gu Qingchen¡¯s first time here, so she was not familiar with many things. How could she happen to know the shop owner?
Moreover, he was the one who suggested toe to this shop, not Gu Qingchen.
From the looks of it, this Gu Qingchen¡ was not that simple.
No wonder Gu Qingchen was willing to give them money to be their guide even though she was robbed by them. However, Kevin could not understand Gu Qingchen. He felt that Gu Qingchen¡ how should he put it, was a little too deep.
Kevin opened his mouth several times, but the words that he wanted to say were stuck in his throat. In the end, Kevin only said one sentence, ¡°Thank you.¡±
Gu Qingchen nced at Kevin and smiled slightly. She knew that Kevin had seen through her intentions.
Very good, a very smart boy. At the same time, he was also a very loyal boy.
¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±
Mcqueen and Louis did not understand the situation, but they wisely chose not to say anything.
They had always known that Kevin really wanted to redeem the shop. Now that the shop had been bought by Gu Qingchen, they wondered if gu qingchen would be willing to sell it to Kevin.
¡°Can¡ Can I buy this shop?¡±
Kevin thought about it a few times. Although he felt that it was a little abrupt, he still asked.
After all, this shop was the only thing his father had left for him. He really wanted to redeem it.
He felt that the shop owner would definitely not be willing to sell it to him, but maybe Gu Qingchen would be different.
No matter what Gu Qingchen¡¯s attitude was, he wanted to give it a try.
Gu Qingchen looked at Kevin. Kevin felt that every second gu Qingchen looked at him was a torture. He seemed to be able to hear the answer in the next second, but he was also a little nervous and did not dare to listen to Gu Qingchen.
This was an extremely contradictory mentality.
¡°If you are willing to help me, this shop¡ I can give it to you.¡±
What¡ What?
Louis and mcqueen were both shocked. They eximed at the same time, ¡°So generous!¡±
After they finished speaking, they nced at each other.
¡°You imitate me.¡±
¡°You imitate me.¡±
Uh..
The two of them also expressed their helplessness. They wanted to argue, but Kevin interrupted them.
¡°Both of you, shut up!¡±
Louis and mcqueen listened to Kevin very much. When they heard Kevin¡¯s words, they immediately shut their mouths obediently.
Kevin looked at Gu Qingchen with a very serious expression, and his tone became much more serious.
¡°What do you want me to do for You?¡±
Kevin did not agree to anything because of the sweetness Gu Qingchen gave him on impulse.
Even though he was a hooligan, he had his own principles when it came to certain matters.
Gu Qingchen actually nodded as if she was very satisfied with Kevin¡¯s reaction. However, Kevin was not concerned about whether gu Qingchen was satisfied or not. Instead, he was concerned about what Gu Qingchen wanted.
Chapter 604 - 604 Chapter 604: Eat or Not Eat? (24)
604 Chapter 604: Eat or Not Eat? (24)
¡°What I want you to do is very simple.¡±
Gu Qingchen said faintly. Indeed, she did not want Kevin to do anything difficult, but she had her own new idea.
Kevin looked at Gu Qingchen, waiting for Gu Qingchen to say her request.
¡°I think this ce is not bad, and the antique business seems good too, but I don¡¯t have time to stay here for too long. So I need someone to guard this ce. Do you think you have the ability to do this job well?¡±
Kevin was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that Gu Qingchen¡¯s request was just this.
!!
Such a simple request, and he was only asked to be a caretaker, and he could be given a shop?
After all, this shop was worth 500,000 yuan!
Gu Qingchen actually gave it to him just like that? It was simply a gift from the heavens. Kevin still did not quite believe it.
Although Gu Qingchen seemed like a nice person, it was their first time meeting Gu Qingchen, so they were not familiar with her. Kevin did not understand why gu Qingchen would do such a thing.
¡°If you feel that you are not qualified for this job, I can change to someone else to do it. ¡°The reason why I let you do it and chose this shop is all random. ¡°While I can develop my own career, I can also help you. ¡°Because¡ to a certain extent, you¡¯re very simr to the past me.¡±
Kevin was slightly stunned. He carefully sized up Gu Qingchen as if he was considering whether what Gu Qingchen said was true or not.
Would a girl like Gu Qingchen have the same experience as him?
It didn¡¯t seem like it. If what Gu Qingchen said was true, then their experiences were simr. Judging from Gu Qingchen¡¯s actions, Gu Qingchen should be a very rich person.
How could such a rich person be like him? After his family went bankrupt, he had been working hard until now, but he still couldn¡¯t make aeback.
As for Gu Qingchen, she could easily take out hundreds of thousands of dors!
Gu Qingchen was not in a hurry. She just sat there slowly waiting for Kevin¡¯s answer.
Kevin was not the kind of person who would hesitate. He thought for a moment and then looked at Gu Qingchen. He suddenly felt that if a girl like Gu Qingchen could do it, why couldn¡¯t he?
¡°Okay! I promise you. But, I have one condition. Other than returning this shop to me, I will not help you with illegal antique trading.¡±
Kevin still had his own bottom line and principles.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not let you do these things. This is not something I would do.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s idea was actually quite simple. When she was shopping at the stall, she had considered doing an antique business while she was at it.
After all, she had the ability to do this, and the antique business was very profitable, so it would be good to do it together.
After seeing Kevin¡¯s business, she also knew that Kevin had been influenced by his father since he was young, and he knew antiques very well.
In addition, Kevin was a very loyal person. Gu Qingchen felt that it would be a good choice to let Kevin be her butler in the antique business.
Kevin¡¯s performance made Gu Qingchen feel at ease to leave the matter to him.
Gu Qingchen was not a person who liked to drag things out. Since there was a suitable candidate, she had this idea. Then she would directly carry out the n!
¡°Sure! But¡ I don¡¯t quite understand. What kind of business are you going to do? Is it the antique business?¡±
Kevin felt that it was better for him to ask in advance to avoid troubleter.
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and told Kevin her general idea, ¡°What I want to do is not an antique shop. Instead, it is arge-scale antiquepany, arge multinational antiquepany. ¡°But before that, I need to collect arge number of antiques. At the very beginning, I still need to start from this antique shop.¡±
To put it bluntly, the antique shop was only the initial medium. In the end, what Gu Qingchen wanted to do was to form apany.
When Kevin heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth wide, as if he was a little shocked and couldn¡¯t react.
After a long while, he said, ¡°You¡ you said that you want to build arge-scale antique multinationalpany? ¡°This¡ I haven¡¯t run it before. If you give me an antique shop, I can still bepetent, but an antiquepany¡ I definitely can¡¯t bepetent!¡±
Kevin knew himself very well. He knew very well what kind of person he was. He really couldn¡¯t bepetent for apany.
Gu Qingchen looked at Kevin¡¯s appearance and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is just a final idea. From the beginning, you still have to start from this shop. ¡°And¡ how do you know that you don¡¯t have the potential to bepetent? ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have the ability to do it now, you can work hard to do it in the days toe.¡±
Kevin was encouraged by Gu Qingchen¡¯s words. It must be known that when a man was young, he would have a dream of fighting hard.
Now, Kevin¡¯s dream was awakened by Gu Qingchen.
That¡¯s right!
He had not tried yet, why was he so sure that he could not do it? Since he had nothing now, he might as well go all out and fight!
To him, there was no harm. His situation could not be worse!
¡°Okay! I Promise You! I will work with you from now on!¡±
Kevin had always valued promises. Since he had promised Gu Qingchen, he would definitely help Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She knew that Kevin would definitely agree.
In fact, Gu Qingchen could have chosen someone else to take up the role, but Kevin had let her see a lot of herself in the past. That kind of unyielding, hard-working character that was not crushed by life!
Gu Qingchen had always believed that those who could still stand up after experiencing such a major change were all people with strong mental fortitude!
At the very least, they were extremely resilient!
¡°I¡¯ll being over for the next two days. The shop can be temporarily closed for a few days. ¡°Kevin, your task now is to take inventory of all the antiques in the shop. ¡°Get rid of all those imitations. There is absolutely no room for any imitations here.¡±
Since she was going to do this, Gu Qingchen could not ruin her reputation. She would never sell those fakes like the previous shop owner.
She was a person who wanted to see the long-term development. She could only survive longer if she made it with her reputation.
¡°Okay! Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I will destroy all the fakes! It will affect the reputation of my father¡¯s shop!¡±
Kevin was also very displeased with those fakes. In addition to his eyesight, Gu Qingchen felt that he was the most suitable person to handle this matter.
In fact, if she were to do it, it would be faster and more urate. However, this would be too tiring. Gu Qingchen still had to save her energy to do other things.
The main reason was that she did not bring her agarwood bathtub with her.
Chapter 605 - 605 Chapter 605 eating or not eating? (25)
605 Chapter 605 eating or not eating? (25)
With the agarwood bathtub, Gu Qingchen could recover her energy quickly.
However, because she did not bring it with her, Gu Qingchen could only try not to let her mental strength be overdrawn.
She had used her mental strength to sense many antiques today. Facing the antique appraisal of the entire shop, Gu Qingchen would definitely not be able to bear it.
Moreover, she was nning to continue searching for treasures outside. Now that she had decided to do this, Gu Qingchen could take advantage of this big gathering to search for more treasures.
It would be a pity to miss such a good opportunity.
Gu Qingchen made some simple arrangements. Kevin stayed behind to tidy up the things while Louis mcqueen followed Gu Qingchen to continue searching for treasures.
After these two guys found out that Gu Qingchen had actually bought the shop, they lookedpletely different.
It was as if they had found an organization and were very happy to follow behind Gu Qingchen.
Previously, when they followed Gu Qingchen, they were still a little reluctant. They always felt like they were followers, following behind Gu Qingchen and running errands for Gu Qingchen.
But now, their mood had changed. Instead, they felt that following behind Gu Qingchen at this moment was a very awesome thing, a little awe-inspiring.
¡°Gu Qingchen, where do you want to go? We¡¯ll take you there. Although we¡¯re not as familiar with this ce as Kevin, we often follow Kevin here, so we can be considered familiar with each other.¡±
Louis spoke very straightforwardly and even patted his chest.
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and then said, ¡°I want to see Chinese antiques. Is there any ce here that specializes in selling these?¡±
Gu Qingchen saw a lot of domestic antiques along the way. But they were all scattered and mixed with antiques from various countries for sale.
Gu Qingchen really wanted to find a ce that specialized in selling domestic antiques.
¡°I know! I know that! Chinese antiques, I know where they are. I¡¯ll Bring You There!¡±Louis really knew where there was a ce that concentrated on selling Chinese antiques.
As he brought Gu Qingchen along, he chatted, ¡°So, Gu Qingchen, you¡¯re from China. No wonder you¡¯re so beautiful. I heard that among the girls in Asia, only Chinese girls are the most beautiful!¡±
Louis might have thought that Gu Qingchen had helped Kevin, so he had already treated Gu Qingchen as a friend. When they chatted, he would naturally say anything.
Gu Qingchen smiled. She knew that Louis was telling the truth and not just to make her happy.
¡°There are often Asians here. You must have seen a lot of them.¡±
Gu Qingchen started chatting with Louis and mcqueen as she walked.
Mcqueen nodded and said, ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve seen a lot of Asians, but most of them are older. To be honest, it¡¯s the first time we¡¯ve seen such a beautiful and cute girl like you!¡±
Indeed, in this era, people who yed with antiques were mostly older.
It was rare for a young girl like Gu Qingchen toe here alone. Let alone an Asian girl.
Even the girl they met just now came here with a bunch of people behind her. Only then did she feel relieved.
But Gu Qingchen was really different. She really came here alone. To be honest, when they saw Gu Qingchen alone, they were really a little surprised.
¡°Oh? Then wouldn¡¯t I be the center of attention when I¡¯m here?¡±
Gu Qingchen did not intend to attract so much attention now. After all, she had just arrived at this ce. She understood the logic of shooting the first bird to stand out.
Mcqueen waved his hand and said with certainty, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Aren¡¯t the two of US following behind you! They will definitely think that you are a mixed-blood who grew up here. Besides, your spokennguage is so good, they will definitely not think that you are from Asia. Generally, people whoe from Asia don¡¯t speak very good English.¡±
Uh..
Gu Qingchen¡¯s head was full of ck lines. However, there was one thing that mcqueen was right about. The Asian people who came here did not speak very good English.
Those who called them here were mostly elderly uncles. Even if they could speak English, they could barely be understood. Just like how Chinese people heard foreigners speak Chinese, one could tell that they were foreign.
However, Gu Qingchen was different. Her fluent English was simply a sharp weapon! No one would believe that Gu Qingchen was from Asia.
Gu Qingchen nodded and rxed a little. As long as she didn¡¯t attract attention for the time being. After all, she still had to plunder here for a while. If she attracted too much attention, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to buy antiques at a low price.
¡°Let¡¯s Go! How far is it?¡±
It had to be said that the CRION cotillion market was really too big. There were thousands of small vendors, and the area they upied was even more uncountable.
Louis took a look, then pointed to a ce not far away and said, ¡°We¡¯re almost there. It¡¯s over there. Do you see it? Over There!¡±
Gu Qingchen looked in the direction Louis pointed to. Indeed, there was a ce that specialized in selling domestic antiques not far away.
A few people quickened their steps and walked over.
There were not many people here. Perhaps in this era, domestic antiques were not yet popr.
This was for the best. This way, she could buy the most valuable antiques at the lowest price.
Gu Qingchen walked over and saw a dazzling array of antiques and porcin. Most of them were from China. There was also a small area here that specialized in selling domestic porcin.
Seeing this, Gu Qingchen felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity. Perhaps it was rted to her mothend and hometown. That was why she felt that kind of intimacy.
¡°This is the ce. This area is selling your country¡¯s antiques. It¡¯s very concentrated, but there are rtively few people. There are also fewer Chinese people here. I think more foreigners are here to visit.¡±
Louis briefly introduced the ce to Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen listened and looked over. It was just as Louis said. There were not many Chinese people, and many of them were foreigners.
Gu Qingchen saw it and could not help but shake her head. It seemed that at this time, before the prevalence of antiques in the country, the number of Chinese people who came to buy domestic antiques was pitifully low.
There was nothing she could do about it, but for Gu Qingchen, this was a good thing.
Fewer people meant lesspetition. She could use the least amount of money to buy the most value.
Thinking of this, Gu Qingchen felt excited and eager to try.
Seeing Gu Qingchen¡¯s appearance, Louis and mcqueen were a little confused. What exactly was Gu Qingchen doing? Could it be that she wanted to buy Chinese antiques?
That Thing¡ didn¡¯t seem to make much money!
Chapter 606 - 606 Chapter 606 eating or not eating? (26)
606 Chapter 606 eating or not eating? (26)
Next, Gu Qingchen was like a goshawk, directly diving into the pile of Chinese antiques.
Louis and Gu Qingchen reacted and almost lost gu qingchen when they followed her.
Fortunately, there were not many people here, and even fewer Asian girls. Otherwise, it would be easy for them to not find Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen looked at the antiques in the country and really could not put them down.
Basically, the prices of the antiques that she liked were not particrly high. Gu Qingchen almost swept through all the antiques. However, for the time being, she chose the things that did not look too eye-catching.
Therefore, even if Gu Qingchen bought more, the sellers did not take it seriously. They only thought that Gu Qingchen was a youngdy from a noble family and came here to y.
Because the price of antiques in the country had not yet been raised, and Gu Qingchen had only picked small items, the price was not too high.
Therefore, in general, Gu Qingchen bought a lot of antiques, but did not spend much money. This made Louis and mcqueen very busy. Because Gu Qingchen bought a lot, they had to change shifts to send the things that Gu Qingchen bought back to the shop.
Kevin saw that Louis and mcqueen had sent so many things back, and his eyes were a little stunned. He knew that Gu Qingchen was rich, but he did not expect that Gu Qingchen would buy so many things with such arge amount of money.
Although the things that she bought were all those antiques from China, it was really shocking to buy so many at once.
¡°Oh my God! I just came back, why did I buy so many? I heard that the antiques from China are not very valuable, so no one bought them. Why did Gu Qingchen buy so many unprofitable things?¡±
Louis had returned to Gu Qingchen¡¯s ce from the shop for the umpteenth time. When he saw that Gu Qingchen had bought a bunch of antiques, he could not help but exim.
He was so tired that his legs were about to run thin. However, even if he and mcqueen were fast enough, he realized that they were still not as fast as Gu Qingchen when it came to picking antiques and buying antiques.
They were even thinking about how many of the antiques Gu Qingchen picked were authentic?
No one would pick antiques like clothes. They would look at them and touch them. They would buy them without even trying them on.
There were very few people who bought clothes like this, not to mention buying antiques in this way. Louis and mcqueen had never seen such a person.
Not to mention the two of them, even the boss who sold antiques had never seen someone who bought antiques like Gu Qingchen.
This was not like buying antiques, it was like buying toys!
Although many sellers wereughing and doing business with Gu Qingchen, they wereughing at Gu Qingchen in their hearts. They thought that the antiques that Gu Qingchen bought and the antiques that she picked were not that good.
They evenughed at Gu Qingchen¡¯s way of buying antiques. It was obvious that she was ayman and definitely not an expert.
The sellers wereughing and Gu Qingchen was even happier. She chose the antiques that did not look good and were more fake. This way, she would not attract attention when she bought them.
Slowly, she could choose some eye-catching antiques. By then, she would have more or less stabilized her footing and could be considered stable.
¡°Stopining and get to work. Gu Qingchen bought a bunch of antiques just now. I¡¯m dizzy from looking at them.¡±Mai Kun held a lot of antiques in his hands, although he felt that they were all fake, he held them carefully, afraid that they would be broken.
After all, they were all bought with money. He did not dare to neglect them.
Louis waved his hand at mcqueen and said, ¡°Hurry up and send the things back. Oh right. Ask where there is a trolleyter and get one. Otherwise, with Gu Qingchen¡¯s speed of buying things, the two of us would be so tired that we would break our legs. We probably would not be able to carry all the antiques that she bought! Sigh! This rich person is really different. When he buys things, he doesn¡¯t show any mercy. I¡¯m so envious. If I can be so willful, that would be great!¡±
Louis still felt very envious of Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t care about the feelings of these two teenagers. She was just immersed in the joy of shopping.
Gu Qingchen was a little surprised. She did not expect that she could still find so many treasures in this era. Although she did not know much about antiques, judging from the touch, these antiques were very precious!
Gu Qingchen felt that she had picked up a treasure. If it were not for her good control, she would be so happy!
Actually, Gu Qingchen did not know how many things she had bought or how much money she had spent. In any case, she had spent a lot of money.
Fortunately, she had a ck card from the Rong Group. Her own card was restricted and could not be used abroad.
In addition, she and Rong Yu were already husband and wife. There was no need for her to be pretentious and not use Rong Yu¡¯s money. The ck card in her hand was very powerful!
Gu Qingchen finally understood what it meant to swipe a card until her hands went soft!
Gu Qingchen spent most of the morning here. She did not feel that it was a long time, but Louis and mcqueen were both extremely tired.
They hadpletely experienced the pain of shopping with women today. They really did not know if this cruel experience would affect their attitude towards shopping with their girlfriends in the future.
Gu Qingchen could not continue to buy antiques until the Corleone cotillion market was closed. It was a pity that she went back to the shop with Louis.
When she returned to the shop, Gu Qingchen was really shocked by the magnificent scene inside.
¡°Ahem¡ I seem to have bought a little too much!¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at the dazzling array of antiques and smiled a few times, because she saw Kevin and the two workers were bitterly tidying up these antiques.
It seemed that¡ They were so tired that only a small part of them were tidied up, and arge part of the antiques were put on the ground without being sorted.
Seeing Gu Qingchen return, Kevin heaved a sigh of relief and could not help but say, ¡°Gu Qingchen, you¡¯re finally back! Are you going to move all of the Corleone cotillion market to our shop?¡±
Gu Qingchen touched her nose. ¡°I think I bought too much.¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at her surroundings. After a long while, she sighed. ¡°Kevin, What¡¯s next door to this shop?¡±
Kevin Thought for a moment and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s an antique shop next door, but business has always been bad. Why are you asking about this?¡±
Gu Qingchen pondered for a moment, then smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look next door!¡±
Chapter 607 - 607 Chapter 607 eating or not eating? (27)
607 Chapter 607 eating or not eating? (27)
¡°AH? You still want to go? Well¡ it¡¯s already time to close the shop. As long as we close the shop here, we won¡¯t do any business. If you want to buy antiques, why don¡¯t You Come Back Tomorrow Morning!¡±
Kevin saw that Gu Qingchen was going to the next door and thought that Gu Qingchen wanted to go next door to continue buying antiques, so he quickly exined the situation and rules here.
The situation of Europeans and Asians was different, or rather, it was different from the Chinese People¡¯s concept.
In their view, they would not do any business after work, no matter how big the business was, they would not do it.
But the Chinese People¡¯s concept was different from the Europeans. As long as there was business, they would take the initiative to work overtime.
Kevin thought that Gu Qingchen did not know about this, so he told Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen smiled. She indeed did not know about this. However, she did not go there to buy antiques, but for other purposes.
¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. We have just settled down here, so we have to meet our neighbors no matter what.¡±
Kevin Thought for a moment and felt that what Gu Qingchen said made sense, so he nodded and put down the work in his hands.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring you there. The uncle next door and my father had a good rtionship when they were alive. Now that I¡¯ve asked for the shop back, I really need to go and say hello. Let¡¯s Go!¡±
Kevin walked in front to lead the way, while Gu Qingchen followed behind Kevin.
Kevin could be considered to be familiar with the road. He brought Gu Qingchen into the shop next door. After Gu Qingchen entered, she roughly nced at the decorations here.
The environment wasn¡¯t bad, but the shop didn¡¯t seem to have much of an aura. It had a quaint aura, which made people not like to shop here.
One had to know that people needed time to shop slowly for antiques. However, this shop didn¡¯t make people in the mood to shop.
No wonder Kevin said that the business of this shop wasn¡¯t very good. She seemed to understand some of the reasons. Perhaps, it was rted to theyout. The boss of this shop was really not very good atyout.
However, Gu Qingchen obviously would not tell the boss of this shop, because she had her own purposes.
When Gu Qingchen went over, she saw Kevin chatting with the shop owner. The two seemed to be very familiar with each other, and the atmosphere was not bad.
Seeing Gu Qingchen go over, Kevin introduced Gu Qingchen to the shop owner.
¡°This is the friend I was talking about. She helped me buy my father¡¯s shop back! Gu Qingchen, this is the shop owner here. You can call him wells.¡±
Gu Qingchen nced at Wells. Wells was a middle-aged man in his forties. He looked alright, but he did not look very energetic.
¡°Hello, my name is Gu Qingchen. I¡¯m from China.¡±
Gu Qingchen gave a brief introduction. Wells was a rather warm uncle. He shook Gu Qingchen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Hello, you can call me wells. Kevin¡¯s father and I are old friends. I didn¡¯t expect Kevin to really be able to buy his own shop back. This time, it¡¯s all thanks to you! You¡¯re really amazing, I, Wells, Admire You!¡±
¡°You must be joking. I happen to think that the antique business is very interesting. Kevin also has his own pursuits, so we hit it off. I thought that since I just bought the shop today, I¡¯d like toe over and meet him.¡±
Wells nodded, but still said, ¡°Actually¡ The antique business is not that easy to do. Knowing the trade is one thing, but on the other hand, luck is also very important!¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled slightly. ¡°Oh? Wells, why do you say that? is luck very important?¡±
Wells nodded, ¡°Yes, you are still young and don¡¯t know much about the antique business. This business also requires a lot of luck. Not everyone who does this business makes money. Many people who do this business end up losing quite a lot. The people who make money are basically people who know the trade and have good luck. ¡°Sigh! ¡°For my shop, I¡¯m really worried that one day, I¡¯ll be like Kevin¡¯s father and be forcibly bought over!¡±
Wells seemed to be a little emotional. Perhaps it was because he saw Kevin redeem his shop today, so he was a little emotional.
When Kevin heard this, he was very surprised and asked, ¡°Uncle Wells, why do you say that? is the business in your shop still as bad as before?¡±
It turned out that Wells¡¯business was not particrly good in the past. When Kevin¡¯s father was still around, he would bring wells along if there was any good business.
But after Kevin¡¯s father passed away, Wells¡¯business became worse and worse. In addition, Wells was a very honest person. He did not like to sell knockoffs to fool people, and he was not good with words. As a result, in the past two years, his business became worse and worse.
¡°It¡¯s a long story! Anyway, I think my shop¡ is about to close down. But to see you redeem the shop is also a good thing!¡±
Although Wells was emotional, he still felt happy for Kevin.
¡°Then¡ Uncle Wells, are you really willing to part with this shop?¡±Kevin expressed that he did not understand. In any case, he could not bear to part with his father¡¯s shop.
Wells was not as persistent as Kevin. After all, they were of different ages and had different ideas about some things.
¡°Actually, this shop takes up too much of my time. I don¡¯t have time to spend with my family properly. Now that I think about it, it seems that there is no need for me to persist. I might not be suitable for this line of work.¡±
Gu Qingchen listened to the conversation between Wells and Kevin, but her heart was bursting with joy. She really could get whatever she wanted!
She wanted toe over and see if there was any hope of buying the shop together. In the future, when the two shops were connected, it would be a good ce to build a warehouse.
She did not expect to hear that Wells had the intention to sell the shop as soon as she came over.
Wouldn¡¯t that be letting her off easy?
Gu Qingchen was not the kind of person to drag things along. She also asked when she heard Wells¡¯intention.
¡°Then, Mr. Wells, have you considered selling your shop? If you want to sell it, you can consider me first.¡±
Wells was stunned for a moment and looked at Gu Qingchen. ¡°You? Didn¡¯t you just buy a shop?¡±
After all, 500,000 Euros was not a small sum. Wells felt that it was already good enough for Gu Qingchen to buy one.
Gu Qingchen smiled slightly. ¡°Who said that you can¡¯t buy a second shop after buying one? To be honest, I came here today not only to meet the neighbors, but also to ask if you have any intention of selling the shop.¡±
Kevin was stunned when he heard that. He thought that Gu Qingchen was here to buy antiques or to meet the neighbors, but he didn¡¯t expect that Gu Qingchen actually wanted to buy an antique shop!
Who¡ who was this Gu Qingchen? How could she be so rich!
Chapter 608 - 608 Chapter 608 eating or not eating? (28)
608 Chapter 608 eating or not eating? (28)
Kevin really didn¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t they say that Asians were quite poor? How could this Gu Qingchen be so rich?
Was It All Asians, or was Gu Qingchen an exception?
Anyway, whatever it was, it refreshed Kevin¡¯s impression of Asians!
Wells didn¡¯t expect Gu Qingchen to ask him this question. In fact, he had considered selling the shop before, but he had not really made a decision.
Today, when Gu Qingchen asked, Wells really considered it.
¡°You¡ you really want to buy my shop?¡±
Wells still confirmed it. He felt a little surprised.
Gu Qingchen smiled and nodded. She said with certainty, ¡°Yes, I do want to buy your shop. It just depends on whether wells wants to sell it or not.¡±
In this kind of business, it was only natural that they had to be mutually willing. However, Gu Qingchen felt that the probability of her buying it was higher. Wells did not really want to continue operating it. After all, this antique shop consumed too much of his energy and time, and it could not bring him much profit.
Kevin was stunned and did not speak again. He finally understood why Gu Qingchen wanted toe here just now. It turned out that Gu Qingchen wanted to buy the shop!
In fact, Kevin was a little nervous. He was afraid that Wells would misunderstand and think that he was here to annex wells.
But fortunately, Wells had just said that he did not have the time and energy to take care of the shop. He had also considered selling the shop. In this way, even if Gu Qingchen asked, it would not be too abrupt.
Wells thought for a long time and looked at the shop before asking, ¡°Then what price are you going to use to buy it?¡±
Kevin had already told him that Kevin¡¯s shop. It was bought by Gu Qingchen for 500,000 yuan. To be honest, 500,000 yuan wasn¡¯t too high a price to buy the shop.
The price of the shop itself wasn¡¯t very high, but with the antiques, the price wasn¡¯t low.
Therefore, for a moment, wells did not know what price was more appropriate.
Gu Qingchen saw through Wells¡¯thoughts and said with a smile, ¡°The price is easy to negotiate. I can also give you a price of 500,000. However, this 500,000 is only used to buy the shop, not your antiques. You can take these antiques away or sell them. You can also put them here. If you sell them, the antiques will belong to you no matter how much money you sell them for.¡±
Gu Qingchen did not care much about these things. Since Wells was thinking about these things, she just needed to find the right medicine.
Wells did not expect Gu Qingchen to ask for a price of 500,000. When he first heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, wells was definitely unwilling to sell them to Gu Qingchen.
But when he heardter, Gu Qingchen said that 500,000 was the price of the shop and the antiques belonged to him. Wells thought that Gu Qingchen was crazy.
After all, the value of the antique shop was not high. What was valuable was the antiques.
Gu Qingchen bought Kevin¡¯s shop. The entire shop and all the antiques were worth 500,000 yuan.
But Gu Qingchen actually gave him 500,000 yuan and only bought one shop!
This was definitely a gift from the heavens! Wells was tempted at that moment.
Of course, Wells was not a greedy person. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not a person who likes to take advantage of others. ¡°How about this, 500,000 yuan. I¡¯ll sell you half of the antiques in this shop and the other half of the antiques. I have a rtive who also does this. He told me before that he wants my antiques to go over. ¡°I¡¯ll take this part of the antiques. What do you think?¡±
Wells was actually very kind. He had never thought of taking advantage of Gu Qingchen. Although Wells had actually taken advantage of her, this showed Wells¡¯sincerity.
Gu Qingchen smiled slightly and her red lips curled up. ¡°Deal!¡±
She made her decision so quickly. Kevin, who was beside her, was really stunned.
He finally understood why Louis and mcqueen always had a bunch of antiques when they came back. When he asked what was going on, they both had speechless expressions on their faces.
Kevin finally understood now. Gu Qingchen¡¯s shopping¡ was really¡ satisfying!
Now, Kevin could deeply understand Louis and mcqueen¡¯s feelings.
With this speed of shopping, Kevin really wanted to ask Gu Qingchen how much money she actually had?
The two shops added up to one million euros. With the antiques Gu Qingchen bought, the total value¡ was really hard for him to estimate.
Anyway, Kevin waspletely shocked by Gu Qingchen. Initially, Kevin was worried that Wells would be unhappy. In the end, this worry waspletely unnecessary. Not only was wells not unhappy, but he happily sold the shop to Gu Qingchen.
At this moment, wells and Gu Qingchen were dividing the shop. Which part belonged to Gu Qingchen and which part belonged to Wells.
Soon, after the handover, this shop belonged to Gu Qingchen again.
Kevin felt that everything today was like a dream, so unreal!
So¡ uh¡ how should I put it, it was too illusory!
The main reason was that everything happened too quickly, so he was not mentally prepared at all.
When Kevin and Gu Qingchen returned to Kevin¡¯s shop again, Kevin¡¯s expression was veryplicated.
Louis and mcqueen looked left and right, as if they were looking at what Gu Qingchen and Kevin had bought. In their eyes, Gu Qingchen must have dragged Kevin to buy antique pieces again.
However, what was very strange was that Gu Qingchen and Kevin came back empty-handed. This made Louis and mcqueen a little surprised.
¡°Kevin, why didn¡¯t you buy anything?¡±Louis asked curiously.
Mcqueen also nodded, ¡°Yeah, this doesn¡¯t seem like Gu Qingchen¡¯s character!¡±
When the two of them went out with Gu Qingchen, Gu Qingchen was a shopping maniac!
But now Gu Qingchen went out with Kevin and came back without buying anything, which made them feel strange.
Kevin¡¯s expression became moreplicated when he heard the two of them. The corners of his eyes twitched a few times.
Then he took a deep breath and said to his twopanions, ¡°I bought it.¡±
¡°Bought it? What did you buy?¡±mcqueen looked at it for a long time but didn¡¯t see anything.
¡°Yeah, what did you buy?¡±Louis was also very curious.
Kevin took out a piece of signed paper from his pocket and handed it to the two of them. ¡°Take a look for yourself!¡±
Mcqueen hurriedly took it, then took a look and was stunned.
Chapter 609 - 609 Chapter 609 eating or not eating? (29)
609 Chapter 609 eating or not eating? (29)
Louis was curious and asked, ¡°Old mcqueen, what is this?¡±
Mcqueen was still stunned. Louis went over to take a look. However, when he saw it, he was just as stunned as mcqueen.
After a long while, Kevin interrupted them. ¡°Wake up, you two.¡±
Louis was the first to react. He looked at Kevin in a daze. ¡°No way! You went out and bought a shop!¡±
Kevin nodded silently. Indeed, they went out and came back with a shop!
¡°SH * t! Do you have to be so awesome? This¡ This is too exaggerated. It¡¯s not enough to buy antiques. Now, you might as well buy an antiques shop!¡±
Louis patted his head and said to himself, ¡°The world of the rich is indeed not something that a f * cking idiot like me can understand!¡±
Mcqueen also reacted. His expression was simr to Louis¡¯. Both of them had an over-shocked expression, ¡°Oh my mother! What kind of person did we identally Rob? Tell me¡ if we said that the entrance fee and protection fee were 500,000, would she really give us 500,000?¡±
Kevin and Louis looked at mcqueen who was dreaming and then patted mcqueen¡¯s head in tacit understanding.
¡°Wake up, Stop Dreaming!¡±
Mcqueen rubbed the back of his head in pain and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m just saying. You Don¡¯t have to have such a big reaction!¡±
Kevin shook his head helplessly, and Louis rolled his eyes at mcqueen.
Mcqueen was a little helpless, but soon, he had a sh of inspiration and suddenly said with a little excitement, ¡°You Said¡ Gu Qingchen bought antiques and antique shops. I want to ask her if she wants to buy someone. I¡¯ll rmend myself and sell it to her!¡±
Louis rolled his eyes at mcqueen again. ¡°Rmend yourself? TSK, TSK, tsk. You only learned one Chinese idiom, and you have the nerve to use it?¡±
¡°Cheh! So what? If I can make money with Gu Qingchen, I can learn a few more idioms! Although Chinese is so hard to learn, I¡¯m willing to learn it for Gu Qingchen!¡±
Mcqueen said proudly and passionately.
¡°Oh? Who Wants to sell her body?¡±
Gu Qingchen suddenly interrupted, startling Kevin and the other two. Seeing that it was Gu Qingchen, mcqueen did not feel embarrassed. He immediately raised his hand and said, ¡°Me! It¡¯s me! I want to sell!¡±
Louis and Kevin turned their heads away, not wanting to see mcqueen¡¯s¡ appearance.
Gu Qingchen smiled. She looked at the three of them and said, ¡°The three of you¡ are all going to sell?¡±
Louis was embarrassed by the question, and he even blushed a little. After all, there was another exnation for the word ¡°Sell.¡±. They were young and strong, so they would always have a misconception.
Mcqueen looked at the awkward Louis and immediately patted Louis, returning the Pat just now.
¡°Why are you so shy? We¡¯ll sell it to you together!¡±
Mcqueen was very generous. Kevin had already given Gu Qingchen a job anyway. It would be great if the two of them had this opportunity.
Louis could only nod. He was embarrassed, but this opportunity was hard toe by. He had to seize it.
Moreover, the three of them were on such good terms that they did not want to be separated. It would be best if they could work together.
Louis nodded his head, indicating that he was willing.
Gu Qingchen smiled. Gu Qingchen had a good impression of Kevin and the other two teenagers. These three teenagers did not look like good people on the outside, but deep down, they were all righteous and hot-blooded teenagers.
Anyway, she couldn¡¯t stay here for long, so it was a good thing to find a few people to guard her. Although Louis and mcqueen didn¡¯t know much about antiques, these two young men were quick-witted and had a tacit understanding with Kevin. They would definitely work well together.
As for Kevin, at least Kevin¡¯s understanding of antiques was much better than Gu Qingchen¡¯s. This was also something that Gu Qingchen had not expected. Of course, this was something that Gu Qingchen had learned from Kevin¡¯s words when Kevin was cleaning up the antiques that she had bought.
For example, Kevin had actually picked out a bunch of antiques from the antiques that she had bought, tang sancai town¡¯s tomb beast, in tricolor collection, pink western character porcin tes, Jade, pottery, ivory products, snuff bottles, and so on.
Gu Qingchen had never even heard of many antiques. It was Kevin who taught her some basic knowledge.
As for why Kevin knew all this, it was entirely because Kevin was very interested in Chinese antiques. He had been in contact with antiques since he was young.
But he had always been the most interested in Chinese antiques, so he had been studying Chinese antiques. On the contrary, she did not know much about western antiques.
This surprised Gu Qingchen. After all, these antiques were all bought by Gu Qingchen from the vendors. Of course, some of them were not cheap, but Gu Qingchen was sure that the vendors did not really recognize the antiques.
One had to know that the Tang Sancai Town Tomb Beast, the in sancai collection, and the pink western character porcin te were all bought by Gu Qingchen in a set. These were all very rare antiques. If they were ced in the near future, they could be auctioned off for sky-high prices.
Unfortunately, no one could match up to Gu Qingchen and find all these things from piles and piles of porcin.
Even if someone had discerning eyes, it was impossible to find aplete set. At most, they could only find one or two pieces. That was already considered an extremely discerning person.
And this was really easy for Gu Qingchen. Because these porcin pieces were allplete sets, the feelings that were conveyed to Gu Qingchen were all the same.
The reason why Gu Qingchen chose these pieces one by one was precisely because of this.
In other words, Gu Qingchen did not buy so many pieces of antiques from one seller. Instead, she bought them from different sellers and matched them together!
When she bought them, Gu Qingchen did not think too much about it. However, after hearing Kevin¡¯s words, Gu Qingchen really felt that she was too awesome. She had picked up a treasure.
Louis and mcqueen did not know much about Chinese antiques. If it was western antiques, they knew a little about them.
But when they heard Kevin¡¯s words, they looked at Gu Qingchen with even more admiration. The look in their eyes was as if Gu Qingchen was a god.
Others might not know, but the two of them knew very well that Gu Qingchen¡¯s porcin was bought from one stall owner after another.
They could actually make a pair just like that. Hearing Kevin¡¯s awesome words, they felt that the most awesome one was Gu Qingchen!
Chapter 610 - 610 Chapter 610 eating or not eating? (30)
610 Chapter 610 eating or not eating? (30)
After hearing Kevin¡¯s words, Gu Qingchen felt even more strongly that she should go and get more.
No matter what, she had to get more first!
Of course, Kevin was not an extremely professional person. He could identify some antiques and some¡ he was really unable to do it.
However, this did not affect gu Qingchen¡¯s enthusiasm in treasure hunting. Gu Qingchen arranged for everyone and then left. They said that they would continue toe to treasure hunting the next day, but Louis and mcqueen actually volunteered to continue with Gu Qingchen tomorrow.
These two brats were affected by Gu Qingchen¡¯s enthusiasm!
Gu Qingchen came to take a look around and gained a lot. This was all thanks to her special ability. She felt like she was a human body¡¯s treasure hunting device. Just thinking about it made her feel incredulous.
As for Kevin and the others, they stayed at the shop and helped to sort out the antiques. When Gu Qingchen returned to the hotel, she saw Timothy Ruskin at the entrance of the hotel.
The moment he saw Gu Qingchen, he was extremely excited. He quickly walked forward and pulled Gu Qingchen, ¡°Oh my God! My child prodigy, you¡¯re finally back. I just woke up a littlete. How did you disappear? ! Fortunately, Warren asked the front desk and found out that you went out by yourself. Otherwise, I would have thought that you had returned to the country by yourself!¡±
Timothy Ruskin had been counting on Gu Qingchen to help him learn more about jade during this exhibition. Unexpectedly, when he woke up in the morning and was about to look for Gu Qingchen.., he actually found that Gu Qingchen was not in her room.
He asked Ding Hao, but Ding Hao did not know where Gu Qingchen had gone. He was only very sure that Gu Qingchen had not returned to the country.
It was because Ding Hao was still here that Timothy Ruskin believed that Gu Qingchen really had not left. In fact, Timothy Ruskin had always felt that the arrangements for Gu Qingchen at the convention were not very appropriate.
In Timothy Ruskin¡¯s opinion, Gu Qingchen had to stay in the presidential suite and must be equipped with her own personal butler.
Fortunately, Gu Qingchen was not the kind of person who paid attention to the situation. Otherwise, she would have really left in a fit of anger. There had been simr situations in the past. Some people felt that they had not received the attention they deserved and left directly. Later on, the convention set the corresponding requirements. If they met the standards, they would naturally be equipped.
Gu Qingchen really did not meet this standard. It was her first time attending the exhibition this year, so it was very normal.
¡°I¡¯m just going out for a stroll. Ruskin, you¡¯re too nervous.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled helplessly. She really could not understand why Timothy Ruskin was always worried that Gu Qingchen would run away?
When Timothy Ruskin heard this, he nodded with relief, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good! Little Prodigy, if you still want to go for a stroll next time, just call me. I¡¯ll Be Your Bodyguard and guide! ¡°Although the security here is good, an Asian girl like you will be more or less hindered when you go alone.¡±
Gu Qingchen had already corrected him many times not to let Timothy Ruskin call her ¡°Little prodigy.¡±This guy was simply a fish¡¯s memory. After agreeing to it, he would turn around and forget about it again.
Gu Qingchen simply did not correct him and let him be.
However, it could be seen that Timothy Ruskin was still very concerned about Gu Qingchen. He was worried that Gu Qingchen would be in trouble alone.
Actually, Gu Qingchen had never been worried about this. There was nothing wrong with hernguage. Even if something really happened, she would have the protection of the secret guards, so she was not worried at all.
However, Timothy Ruskin still shook his head, ¡°No, no, I brought you here. Of course, I have to arrange everything! It¡¯s Okay, little prodigy. Just tell me where you want to go, and I will apany you!¡±
Gu Qingchen really could not reject Timothy Ruskin¡¯s enthusiasm. This fellow was so enthusiastic that Gu Qingchen just let him be.
In order to show her sincerity, Timothy Ruskin invited Gu Qingchen to the best restaurant in France for dinner that night. It was so extravagant that it could be described as a full house!
Gu Qingchen also understood why Timothy Ruskin was always ridiculed as a golden ve by that ck man. This guy was really rich and overbearing. He was so ostentatious that even the carpet they walked on was reced by a golden carpet!
There was absolutely no ce to put gold. It was a dazzling gold. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that they had entered a gold mine!
¡°Child prodigy, I specially arranged this for you. Everything is made of gold! Even the cutlery for dinnerter is made of pure gold! Don¡¯t you Chinese have a saying called iron rice bowl? ¡°This is much more advanced than iron rice bowl. It¡¯s definitely a pure gold rice bowl!¡±
Timothy Ruskin was very proud. He was in the gold business. Didn¡¯t women like gold very much? If Gu Qingchen liked it, he could give all of this to Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen only smiled. Although she understood Timothy Ruskin¡¯s thoughts, she did not intend to ept it.
Timothy Ruskin¡¯s goal was very clear. He wanted to be Gu Qingchen¡¯s disciple. Unfortunately, Gu Qingchen really had nothing to teach him. She could not teach him how to feel with his hands, right?
¡°Ruskin, you¡¯re too polite. I remember that you said that you wanted to blend into the jade circle. If that¡¯s true, I think you can change some of your style.¡±
Timothy Ruskin blinked his eyes, looking like he was being taught. He was focused as he waited for Gu Qingchen to teach him a lesson. ¡°Little prodigy, tell me, what should I do?¡±
Timothy Ruskin always wanted to blend into the jade circle, but the people in the jade circle always felt that the smell of money on him was too strong. To put it bluntly, it was the smell of money that was too strong, not the material of jade.
He had been puzzling over it for a long time and did not understand why these people said that.
¡°First of all, you have to give up the idea of using gold to move people. People who y with Jade are more aloof and arrogant, and they will look down on things that are too mundane. If they saw your ostentation today, they would probably feel that the smell of money on you is too strong.¡±
Timothy Ruskin suddenly realized something, as if he knew something.
¡°For example, if you use jade cutlery with zed lights, it would be more suitable than golden bowls, golden carpets, and golden tables and chairs.¡±
Timothy Ruskin pped his forehead and suddenly realized something, ¡°I see! Little Prodigy, you are absolutely right! Gold is indeed a little more vulgar than jade, and it also seems to be a little too stinky! No wonder when I invited people who yed with Jade to dinner, they were not interested in my golden rice bowl anymore!¡±
Chapter 611 - 611 Chapter 611 eating or not eating? (31)
611 Chapter 611 eating or not eating? (31)
Gu Qingchen really wanted to roll her eyes. What she did not expect was that Timothy Ruskin actually invited many experts in the field of jade to have a meal.
And the ostentation each time was basically the same as this time. No wonder those jade experts did not like to bring him along to y.
If Timothy Ruskin invited a beautiful woman with a hot figure, the beautiful woman would probably feel that this ostentation was absolutely awesome and definitely satisfied the vanity of the beautiful woman.
However, the guests he invited were those jade experts. Hehe, then she really could only Hehe.
¡°Little prodigy, thank you! That¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about. Why is it that every time I treat them to a meal, the feelings that should have gone deeper are ignored instead! So that¡¯s how it is! I¡¯ve really been taught a lesson. If you hadn¡¯t told me, I still wouldn¡¯t have understood the reason! It seems that I really have to pay attention to it in the future. HMM! This is really important!¡±
Timothy Ruskin nodded his head, as if he knew some secret.
After the meal, Timothy Ruskin invited Gu Qingchen to a top spa. Gu Qingchen really didn¡¯t seem to have done it before.
When they went to the spa, they naturally made it separately. What they made for Gu Qingchen was a beautiful woman with a hot body. It was said that she was the best technician here.
With her back naked, Gu Qingchen also felt the best technician¡¯s technique. It was indeed¡ very good!
After being massaged for a while, Gu Qingchen felt sleepy and fell asleep unknowingly.
When Gu Qingchen woke up again, she felt something strange on her body. The sliding fingers on her back seemed to be teasing her intentionally or unintentionally.
Every time she slid to the key parts, she would stay for a while longer. That kind of feeling made gu qingchen shiver all over!
Did she meet some lesbian? Gu Qingchen was puzzled.
When the technician gave her a massage just now, it seemed quite normal! Why did she be so¡ lustful after sleeping for a while?
Gu Qingchen wanted to turn around and take a look, but her head was fixed from behind and she could not turn back.
Just as Gu Qingchen was wondering, she heard an itchy sound.
¡°Dear wife¡ are you still¡fortable?¡±
Buzz!
Gu Qingchen only felt a buzzing sound in her head. All that echoed in her head was Rong Yu¡¯s unique deep and maic voice.
My dear wife¡ is it¡fortable?
¡°Rong¡ Rong Yu?¡±
Gu Qingchen subconsciously called out to Rong Yu.
¡°My dear wife, you haven¡¯t seen me for a day. Have you forgotten your man¡¯s voice so quickly?¡±
Rong Yu said as his palm continued to slide back and forth on Gu Qingchen¡¯s back. Gu Qingchen felt her hair stand on end. The feeling of having her back facing Rong Yu and being helpless and being ughtered by Rong Yu¡ was really too ufortable.
¡°It¡¯s really you! Why are you here?¡±
Didn¡¯t Rong Yu have something to do in city y? He still had to investigate the mysterious person. Why did he suddenlye here?
¡°My dear wife, you don¡¯t seem to be happy to see me here?¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s hand still did not stop. Gu Qingchen only felt that the skin on her back was ticklish as if someone had gently scratched it with a feather.
¡°I¡¯m happy! Of course I¡¯m happy, I¡¯m just a little surprised. That¡ Rong Yu, let me get up first, it¡¯s Too Itchy!¡±
Gu Qingchen felt that it was too dangerous for her to have her back facing Rong Yu. This guy¡ had wanted to eat her for a long time!
¡°Where¡¯s the itchiness? Can I help my wife?¡±
¡°No, no, I can do it myself!¡±
Gu Qingchen felt that she must not go along with Rong Yu¡¯s words. Otherwise, she would not even know how she would be eaten upter.
¡°Is my wifeining that my cooking is not good?¡±Rong Yu¡¯s voice was light and airy. However, Gu Qingchen could already tell that whenever Rong Yu used this tone to speak, nothing good would follow.
¡°No! Definitely not. Your craftsmanship is very good, very good, absolutely good! The most important thing is to say it three times, end!¡±
These words seemed to be very useful to Rong Yu, ¡°Since my dear wife said it was good and enjoyed it so much, then enjoy it for a while more. I serve my dear wife, that¡¯s definitely top-notch.¡±
After saying that, Gu Qingchen only felt a weight on her body and then felt someone pressing down on her body. Although the force was not heavy, the weight could still be felt.
Feeling the weight on her butt, Gu Qingchen did not need to look to know that Rong Yu had crossed 0 to sit on top of her butt.
Suddenly, Gu Qingchen felt like crying without tears. That¡ she was wrong just now. Could she say it again?
¡°Cough, cough, cough! Rong Yu, I think I¡¯ve enjoyed enough. How about¡ forget it? What do you think?¡±
Gu Qingchen felt that she should discuss it with Rong Yu. Although she did not see the current posture of the two, she could use her brain to imagine how ambiguous it was!
Rong Yu¡¯s voice came from above. Without looking, Gu Qingchen knew that Rong Yu had a faint smile on his lips.
¡°My dear wife, you¡¯ve had enough, but I haven¡¯t had enough yet. What should I do?¡±
Rong Yu said as he slid his hands on Gu Qingchen¡¯s back. Being massaged was one kind of feeling, but being slid by Rong Yu was another kind of feeling!
¡°How about¡ you lie down instead? I¡¯ll massage you?¡±
Gu Qingchen suggested. She felt that this suggestion was too good.
¡°Not good. I prefer to be on top so that I can better appreciate the beauty of my wife¡¡±
Gu Qingchen felt that her face was already burning up. Why was her words¡ so perverted by Rong Yu?
Those who did not know would really think that the two of them had done something in the room that made people blush!
¡°Rong Yu, when did youe?¡±
Gu Qingchen felt that she could not continue to chat with Rong Yu. If they continued to chat like this, Rong Yu would go off the rails! Therefore, Gu Qingchen very wisely changed the topic.
Rong Yu chuckled. Obviously, he had seen through Gu Qingchen¡¯s intentions. However, he still answered gu qingchen, ¡°Me? It should be when my wife called out softly.¡±
Cough Cough Cough!
Gu Qingchen was almost choked by Rong Yu¡¯s reply. If she had known earlier, she would not have changed the topic.
For a moment, Gu Qingchen was silent. She did not know what to say to change the topic. In the end, when she quieted down, the feeling on her back became stronger and stronger.
It was as if every inch of her skin was ignited by Rong Yu¡¯s touch. Every cell seemed to be jumping and burning!
The weight of Rong Yu on her body constantly reminded her how intimate the two of them were at this moment!
Chapter 612 - 612 Chapter 612 eat or not eat? (32)
612 Chapter 612 eat or not eat? (32)
¡°Rong¡ Rong Yu! Stop fooling around!¡±
Gu Qingchen was a little embarrassed. The main thing was that Rong Yu really knew how to Flirt!
¡°Dear wife, do you think¡ that I¡¯m fooling around? I¡¯m Only a dayte, and not only did you have dinner with other men, you even had a spa together¡ dear wife, who do you think is fooling around?¡±
Cough Cough Cough!
Gu Qingchen finally understood. So¡ Rong Yu was jealous!
!!
And he was even this jealous!
Her and Timothy Ruskin? Gu Qingchen shook her head in her heart. No matter how she looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem like the two of them had any other rtionship!
¡°Rong Yu, you¡¯re thinking too much. Ruskin just wants to acknowledge me as his teacher and learn from me about jade identification.¡±
Gu Qingchen felt that she really needed to exin, otherwise, Rong Yu would get jealous..
Actually, Gu Qingchen really did not know how Rong Yu looked when he was jealous, but subconsciously, she felt that it was better for her not to know.
¡°Yes, I still trust my wife. As for that Jin, I don¡¯t have much confidence in him.¡±
Hearing Rong Yu¡¯s words, Gu Qingchen felt that something was not right. She suddenly asked, ¡°Rong Yu, don¡¯t tell me that you gave Luo Sijin¡¡±
To silence him?
Gu Qingchen did not say it out, but she felt that Rong Yu would do something like this.
Thinking about it, she felt that it was scary!
Rong Yu smiled elegantly, his finger lightly tapped on the top of Gu Qingchen¡¯s head, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I only gave him some benefits so that he can enjoy it. I don¡¯t want him to hurt you when his brain is damaged.¡±
Eh..
What was that supposed to mean? Why did he only hurt her when his brain was damaged? Was her market price that bad?
However, Gu Qingchen nodded in agreement and added, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, only people with damaged brains would hurt me!¡±
Hehe! The one whoid his hands on her first was not anyone else, but Rong Yu who was riding on her now!
How Could Rong Yu not hear Gu Qingchen¡¯s teasing? However, he was rather pleased and did not feel that it was derogatory words.
¡°Dear wife, don¡¯t you want to know how that Jin is doing now?¡±
Rong Yu whispered in Gu Qingchen¡¯s ear. Gu Qingchen¡¯s ears were very sensitive and she only felt an itch.
¡°I don¡¯t want to know. Anyway, nothing good will happen. I¡¯ll directly observe a minute of silence for him.¡±
Hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, Rong Yuughed happily, ¡°Dear wife, don¡¯t think about others. Think about yourself first. We haven¡¯t seen each other for such a long time, and we seem to have missed a lot of practice¡ dear wife, when do you think it¡¯s better to make up for it?¡±
Although Rong Yu asked, his actions were already very effective. Gu Qingchen only felt that her earlobe was wrapped by the soft and gentle lips. She could clearly feel the moisture on the tip of her tongue.
Did Gu Qingchen still have a choice now? In any case, Rong Yu was definitely a man of action when it came to such matters!
When Rong Yu opened his mouth to ask, he had actually already started to practice!
Just now, there was only weight on the top of her buttocks, but now it was better. Gu Qingchen felt that there was also the weight of Rong Yu on her back. Of course, Rong Yu did not really put all the weight on Gu Qingchen¡¯s body. Instead, he gently pressed on Gu Qingchen¡¯s back, and bit by bit, it made it difficult for Gu Qingchen to breathe smoothly!
¡°That¡ Rong Yu, get up, I¡¯m notfortable like this!¡±
Gu Qingchen felt that if she continued like this, she would really be unable to breathe.
Rong Yu smiled slightly and said softly, ¡°My dear wife, are you trying to flip over? I¡¯m happy to help.¡±
Gu Qingchen was stunned for a moment, then she realized what Rong Yu meant!
That¡ was right!
If she flipped over¡ wouldn¡¯t everything be exposed? One had to know that she would definitely be naked in the spa. At this moment¡ she was naked!
¡°I¡¡±Gu Qingchen had just said one word. Before she could decide whether to turn over or not. She felt her entire body turn around.
When she opened her eyes again, she realized that what she saw was Rong Yu¡¯s mesmerizing face. Gu Qingchen blinked her eyes and smiled at Gu Qingchen, ¡°Why did you turn me over?¡±
Rong Yu smiled but did not speak first. Instead, he looked at Gu Qingchen and then looked at Gu Qingchen, ¡°I was afraid that my wife couldn¡¯t breathe, so I helped my wife turn me over. How about it? Maybe you can breathe now?¡±
Gu Qingchen panted a few times. Her chest heaved up and down a few times before she nodded and said, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s much better now. Lying on her stomach is indeed easy for her to be unable to breathe. Lying Down is much better.¡±
Gu Qingchen only cared about her own breathing. After she panted a few times, she finally met Rong Yu¡¯s eyes.
In Rong Yu¡¯s ck eyes, that burning gaze seemed as if it would burn Gu Qingchen at any moment.
Gu Qingchen finally reacted and screamed, ¡°Ah! I¡ I!¡±
How could she have forgotten that she wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes? She was turned over by Rong Yu..
Didn¡¯t that mean¡ when Gu Qingchen reacted, she lowered her head slightly and looked down at her body.
It would have been better if she didn¡¯t look, but when she looked, she screamed again, ¡°Clothes!¡±
She was really naked, and she was facing Rong Yu directly. Rong Yu was sitting on top of her!
In other words, Rong Yu had used this extremely ambiguous position to see everything about her! Thinking back, she had actually used this position to chat with Rong Yu just now!
Gu Qingchen really wanted to pat her head a few times. was her brain short-circuited?
¡°I don¡¯t have any clothes, but I do have some human body clothes. My dear wife, please make do with them!¡±
Rong Yu did not say a word and leaned down. He pressed himself onto Gu Qingchen¡¯s body and kissed her gently!
It had only been a day since theyst met, but Gu Qingchen could already feel the heating from Rong Yu¡¯s body, as if he wanted to swallow her whole. He did not give her a chance to catch her breath, as if he was going to suck all the oxygen out of her body.
Gu Qingchen could only raise her head and passively ept Rong Yu¡¯s Attack!
Rong Yu¡¯s hands were also not very obedient. They slid from his cheeks to his neck, from his neck to his corbone, from his corbone to his chest..
Bit by bit, they were light and heavy, as if there was a me. Every inch of his skin that Rong Yu touched seemed to be ignited in an instant!
Gu qingchen twisted her body uneasily. It was fine if she did not move, but this movement immediately triggered a string in Rong Yu! Her palms kept on igniting mes all over Gu Qingchen¡¯s body. Gu Qingchen only felt her body trembling and her cells were moring!
¡°Rong¡ Rong Yu¡ i. . .¡±
The words that Gu Qingchen said carried a different kind of emotion. It made people¡¯s blood boil and their breathing quicken!
Chapter 613 - 613 Chapter 613 eating or not eating? (33)
613 Chapter 613 eating or not eating? (33)
Rong Yu did not seem to know fatigue, nor did he hear Gu Qingchen¡¯s words. He only focused on doing what he wanted to do!
¡°Rong Yu¡ you seem to be a little off today.¡±
Rong Yu usually did not go overboard like today when he was practicing with her. Although there would be some physical intimacy, Rong Yu would always stop when he was done.
But today, Rong Yu seemed to be a little off. His hand slid under her body, across the dense jungle, and attacked her mysteriously!
When Rong Yu¡¯s slender fingers gently pinched the stamen of the flower, Gu Qingchen¡¯s entire body trembled slightly, as if she had been electrocuted. The electric current flowed from bottom to top, directly into her brain.
!!
¡°HMM¡¡±almost subconsciously, Gu Qingchen let out a cat-like sound from her chest.
¡°My dear wife is so sensitive¡ but¡ I like it. If it¡¯sfortable, let it out. Don¡¯t endure it.¡±
Rong Yu spoke softly, with a hint of temptation, like a key to unlock the devil in one¡¯s heart, releasing Gu Qingchen!
¡°Rong Yu¡ you¡ be careful not to y with fire and burn yourself!¡±
Although Gu Qingchen¡¯s heart and body were itching, she did not forget to remind Rong Yu. After all, Rong Yu¡¯s physical condition did not allow him to go too far.
However, Rong Yu only slightly curved his lips, like a demon that had fallen into hell. He only whispered in Gu Qingchen¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯m not ying with fire today, I¡¯m ying with you¡¡±
Boom!
Gu Qingchen¡¯s brain exploded with a loud bang. Her mind went nk. Rong Yu¡¯s words echoed in her mind.
I¡¯m not ying with fire today, I¡¯m ying with you..
ying with you..
Even if Gu Qingchen¡¯s brain was short-circuited for the time being, she understood what Rong Yu meant!
Rong Yu finally could not hold it in anymore. He was about to give up!
Could it be that¡ Master had alreadye up with the results of his research, and¡ he had even told Rong Yu!
Master! Don¡¯t y with me like that. Didn¡¯t we agree before? If he hade up with the results of his research, he would dy it for now. Even if he had really told Rong Yu, at least he would have informed her in advance so that she would be mentally prepared!
Master was too unreliable. He actually did not tell her anything.
Rong Yu was too impatient. When the other side found out about the results, they went straight to Europe to look for her, just to be with her..
Gu Qingchen only felt that her mouth was parched and her whole body seemed to be on fire. She felt as if she could fly at any time.
¡°I. . . You¡ Don¡¯t mess around. This is the club.¡±
Gu Qingchen only then remembered that the two of them were in the Spa club. If someone came in and saw the two of them there, it would be really embarrassing!
Moreover, it would probably affect her psychological state in the future.
When Rong Yu heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Without my orders, no one would dare toe in.¡±
Rong Yu was really someone who could multitask. While talking to her in a serious manner, he could also use his hands to explore new mysterious areas!
Every time Gu Qingchen tried to sober herself up, Rong Yu would always be able to control the strength of his kneading gently. Then, Gu Qingchen wouldpletely lose her mind.
Gu Qingchen felt like she was being tortured by this extreme transformation between her mind and her senses. However, she seemed to enjoy this torture very much.
It was a strange experience that was hard to exin. Only when she experienced it firsthand could she understand what it was like!
¡°Then¡ You, your body¡¡±
Gu Qingchen did not know what she was saying anymore. She was just speaking with her mind. Under the attack of Rong Yu¡¯s fingers, Gu Qingchen felt that she was really defeated!
Rong Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and curled his lips slightly, ¡°My dear wife indeed knows¡ Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t affect you. In the future, I can satisfy my dear wife at any time. Shh! Don¡¯t say anything else, let¡¯s focus on doing¡ What we love to do! Be good, spread your legs a little.¡±
Gu Qingchen did not know what she had heard. She did not even know what she needed. It was only when Rong Yu said to spread her legs a little that her body subconsciously listened to Rong Yu¡¯smand and spread her legs a little.
Rong Yu kissed Gu Qingchen¡¯s lips. ¡°Be good and I¡¯ll make youfortable.¡±
¡°HMM¡ ah¡¡±gu Qingchen only reacted to the changes in her body. She only knew that she seemed to be burning up. There was something that she desired.
Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen¡¯s confused expression. There was no need to hold back anymore. His ck eyes seemed to be stained with blood. In an instant, he bent down!
The person under him was the person he had longed for for a long time. Today, he could finally merge into one and make Gu Qingchen his person. How Could Rong Yu not be excited!
However, Rong Yu did not rush to break through thest line of defense. Although he had no experience in this area, he could still learn from it!
For this day, he had prepared a lot of information. Most women felt that they were slower than men, so they naturally needed more forey!
This was the first time for him and Gu Qingchen. Rong Yu did not intend to be so muddle-headed or have bad experiences.
Even if it was his first time, even if he had no experience, in this aspect, men were instinctive!
And he wanted to give Gu Qingchen an unforgettable first. He also hoped that this would be a memorable first for the two of them.
Rong Yu gently caressed Gu Qingchen. Inch by inch, his skin seemed to be dyed pink after he brushed past it. When Rong Yu saw it, he really could not put it down.
The kiss went on Little by little, from top to bottom, all the way to the waist, and then¡ continued¡ down!
Gu Qingchen instantly felt as if she was suffocating. When Rong Yu¡¯s kiss reached that mysterious area, she sucked in a breath of cold air.
All the pores on her body stood up, and her toes were stiff. At this moment, Gu Qingchen felt as if she had arrived at a deserted ind with no one. There was a kind of boundless panic, and also a kind of suffocating tension!
The string that had been taut in her mind seemed to break in an instant, and then¡ she could only feel the endless trembling brought by the kiss!
¡°Rong Yu¡ i. . .¡±
Gu Qingchen did not know what she wanted to say, but she wanted to say something, to express something.
Rong Yu lingered in the mysterious area and said with his hoarse voice that carried endless temptation, ¡°Do you want it?¡±
Gu Qingchen wiggled her body and nodded her head randomly. Then, she realized that Rong Yu might not have seen her nod.
¡°I. . . Want¡ want it!¡±
It was only three words. It felt like half a century had passed since she said it. Gu Qingchen did not know what shyness was anymore. She just instinctively followed her feelings and expressed her actual thoughts!
Chapter 614 - 614 Chapter 614: Eat or not eat? (34)
614 Chapter 614: Eat or not eat? (34)
Rong Yu¡¯s lips curved into a devilish smile, and then said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give it to you. Feel it well, I want to make you feelfortable to the extreme!¡±
Gu Qingchen did not know what wasfortable to the extreme, but she felt more like she was being tortured to the extreme at this moment!
Of course, it was undeniable that this kind of torture indeed brought an extremelyfortable feeling.
But every time she reached that point, she seemed to yearn for more, more, more..
Gu Qingchen only felt that she was floating in the ocean. The endless sea water continuously washed over her body, wave after wave!
!!
¡°Are you ready? I¡¯m going in.¡±
Rong Yu whispered in Gu Qingchen¡¯s ear. Gu Qingchen seemed to only know how to nod and let out a voice from her chest, ¡°Yes!¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s lips curled slightly and his eyes darkened. In just a moment, it was as if there was an undercurrent surging up!
He straightened his back and finally¡ looked at Gu Qingchen in his arms. Finally¡ she had be his woman!
Gu Qingchen felt as if she had broken through something. When she felt Rong Yu, the two of them hadpletely merged into one!
When the fish met the water, it was as if the fish had not been in the water for a long time. They swam in the water excitedly and happily!
Rong Yu was like a thirsty pedestrian who had met Gu Qingchen in the desert. If he did not drink enough, how could he leave?
Gu Qingchen only felt that her entire body was floating up. Sometimes she reached the peak, and sometimes she fell into the clouds! That feeling of going up and down, deep and shallow, made her go crazy, and at the same time, she could not let go of it!
She could no longer care about talking, because all the sounds had turned into the sound of a single character.
That sound kept changing with Rong Yu¡¯s strength and speed, sometimes big, sometimes small, sometimes long, sometimes short!
Gu Qingchen even felt that her throat was almost dry, as if she could not make any sound in the next second. However, when the waves of violent attacks came one after another, she could still make a heart-stirring sound!
When she was emotional, Gu Qingchen actually heard the voice of Rong Yu. That voice was mixed with deep satisfaction and eagerness. Apanied by a low roar, Rong Yu was simply too brave!
Fortunately, the bed in the spa was strong enough. Otherwise, Gu Qingchen was really worried that the bed would copse under Rong Yu!
Gu Qingchen had no idea how much time had passed. She only knew that it was a long time, and herbat ability was extremely strong!
Fortunately, she had done a full body rxation before. Otherwise, Gu Qingchen would really be a little worried about her body and waist¡ whether she could take it or not!
Rong Yu was definitely the kind of guy who looked skinny in clothes and looked like a meat-type when he took off his clothes. Gu Qingchen did not expect that hisbat ability was so strong.
Although she knew that Rong Yu had a lot of endurance when she was practicing with Rong Yu, she did not expect that Rong Yu was still so persistent in such matters!
Most importantly, after the first round, Gu Qingchen felt that she was about to copse from exhaustion, but Rong Yu was still in good spirits and looked very good!
On the small bed, Rong Yu hugged Gu Qingchen intimately.
¡°My dear wife, are youfortable?¡±
Although Rong Yu really wanted to get Gu Qingchen, he paid more attention to Gu Qingchen¡¯s feelings. In this aspect, his satisfaction was not Rong Yu¡¯s goal.
What he paid more attention to was themon feelings of the two of them! This¡ was the highest pursuit!
Of course, he could feel gu Qingchen¡¯s devotion and passion, but he wanted to hear these words from Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s face immediately turned red again. Although she had done what she had to do with Rong Yu, she had also broken through that level. However¡ she was still a little embarrassed to be asked such a question by Rong Yu so tantly.
Rong Yu waited for a long time, but Gu Qingchen still did not answer him. Thus, his hand slid down naturally. He kept moving around the key parts, and every part was Gu Qingchen¡¯s sensitive spot. It made Gu Qingchen feel as if an electric current had passed through her body!
¡°En!¡±Gu Qingchen grunted. She knew that if she did not answer Rong Yu, this guy would continue to torture her until she spoke.
Rong Yu¡¯s answer to this one word was obviously not satisfied. His hands did not stop moving.
¡°Yes, what does it mean?¡±
Rong Yu seemed to be ying with her hands, while Gu Qingchen seemed to be in deep trouble. Rong Yu¡¯s hands seemed to have an inexplicable magic. As long as they touched Gu Qingchen¡¯s body, Gu Qingchen would feel an electric current flowing through her.
That wonderful feeling made Gu Qingchen¡¯s blood boil!
¡°Shu¡ Shu¡fortable.¡±Gu Qingchen spoke intermittently, and her voice was very soft at the end. She was really embarrassed to discuss the question offortable or ufortable with Rong Yu after the event.
The main thing was¡ the first time, she was still somewhat embarrassed.
After answering a question with great difficulty, Rong Yu began to ask again, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±
It was said that the first time for a woman, it would be very painful. At that time, Gu Qingchen screamed a lot. He could not tell which was painful and which was pleasant!
Regarding this question, Gu Qingchen was embarrassed again. However, when she thought back, she really did not feel particrly painful. It was just a little ufortable. After that, she had always felt like she had ascended to heaven.
Gu Qingchen felt the touch of Rong Yu on her body. She shook her head and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t¡ Hurt that much.¡±
She knew that it might not be very painful the first time. She already had a strong sense of pain. Furthermore, it was Rong Yu¡¯s first time taking care of her. He had done enough forey and Rong Yu was very gentle with her. She really did not feel much pain. However, she still felt the difort and the feeling of being invaded.
However, these so-called ufortable feelings were gradually reced by another pleasant feeling!
Hearing Gu Qingchen gradually start to talk about her feelings, the corners of Rong Yu¡¯s lips curled up slightly. The two of them had finally broken through thisyer, and had truly reached the point where their minds and bodies were one!
This feeling¡ was really too great!
¡°Dear wife¡ I¡¯ve thought about it again. Let¡¯s do it again, how about it?¡±
Rong Yu was like this again. It seemed like he was asking her, but in fact, he had already started to act.
Gu Qingchen really wanted to cry, but she was speechless. She wanted to say that it was not good¡ But, was it really useful?
Moreover, she was already very tired and thought that she could sleep for a while. But now, her body had reacted again under Rong Yu¡¯s touch.
Seeing that Gu Qingchen did not answer, Rong Yu smiled, ¡°Silence¡ means acquiescence! and¡ the wife¡¯s physical reaction seems to be more real than her words. Look¡ there¡ there is already a reaction!¡±
Chapter 615 - 615 Chapter 615 eating or not eating? (35)
615 Chapter 615 eating or not eating? (35)
When Gu Qingchen woke up again, she was no longer at the spa, nor was she in the hotel room that she had stayed in before.
She looked around and saw that the temperature was still high. Rong Yu must have just woken up. Gu Qingchen looked out of the window and saw that the sun was already very high. It was probably almost noon.
As soon as Gu Qingchen sat up, she felt her body go limp. It was as if her entire body had been crushed. However, she did not feel like she could not get up.
Other than being tired, she also felt refreshed. Her body was also very refreshing. There was no trace of the lingering scent of having sex.
Rong Yu must have helped her clean up when she fell asleep. Thinking of this, Gu Qingchen felt a little embarrassed again.
!!
Although she had already had sex with Rong Yu and Rong Yu had seen her body before, the thought of Rong Yu washing her body after they had sex¡ Gu Qingchen still felt her face burning up.
This kind of rtionship was really too intimate. Gu Qingchen was not fully prepared, but the two of them were already together. This caught Gu Qingchen by surprise.
Gu Qingchen was not a pretentious person. Since she had already taken a step forward, it was better to take a step forward. She had thought about this problem before, but she did not expect it to happen overseas under such circumstances.
Not long after Gu Qingchen sat up, Rong Yu came out of the bathroom. The water droplets on his head were still dripping.
The cool air that Gu Qingchen felt told her that Rong Yu was not taking a hot bath, but a cold one!
Taking a cold bath during the day..
Gu Qingchen could roughly guess the reason why Rong Yu took a cold bath..
Rong Yu wiped his hair while looking at Gu Qingchen. When he saw Gu Qingchen get up, he did not walk over immediately. Instead, he let the cool air on his body dissipate a little before walking over.
He hugged Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen was still a little cold, but she did not feel ufortable.
¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡±After Rong Yu asked, he kissed Gu Qingchen¡¯s red lips very intimately. In the end, this kiss was followed by another kiss, and then another deep kiss.
After a long while, gu qingchen said breathlessly, ¡°What did you just ask?¡±
Gu Qingchen could not be med. Rong Yu had kissed her for too long, so long that Gu Qingchen had forgotten what question Rong Yu had asked.
Rong Yu smiled and kissed Gu Qingchen a few more times, but this time it was a light peck and not a deep kiss.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep more? You were exhaustedst night.¡±
Rong Yu rubbed the top of Gu Qingchen¡¯s head, his eyes full of affection.
Gu Qingchen nodded. To be honest, she was really exhaustedst night. After Rong Yu¡¯sst attack, she almost fainted the moment she reached heaven.
Gu Qingchen was a little embarrassed to think of this. In the past, she always thought that the female lead in the TV series would faint because of this. She always thought that it was a matter of rolling thunder.
However, she never thought that such a thunder-like thing would happen to her one day!
She was really so tired that she fainted. However, it could not be med on her poor physical strength. It could only mean that Rong Yu¡¯s physical strength and endurance were really amazing!
Each time, it could take such a long time. Gu Qingchen really wanted to ask Rong Yu, would he not be tired?
Why did Rong Yu look so energetic the next day? He did not look like he had not had a good night¡¯s Rest!
Gu Qingchen did not even need to think about it. She must have dark circles under her eyes! Rong Yu, on the other hand, was fine. He even had the energy to take a cold shower.
This was the difference! In such matters, the difference between men and women was immediately revealed. It did not matter whether one¡¯s physical strength was good or not. In any case, the one who would be exhausted in the end would definitely be a woman.
¡°Then sleep a little longer. There¡¯s nothing much to do anyway. Are You Hungry? I¡¯ve prepared breakfast for you. HMM¡ it should be lunch.¡±
Gu Qingchen really admired Rong Yu. After tossing and turning all night and taking a cold shower, he actually still had time to prepare food for her.
Suddenly, Gu Qingchen felt that marrying Rong Yu was the best choice she had made in her life!
To marry a husband, she had to marry someone like Rong Yu!
Gu Qingchen had a simple lunch. She was really hungry. To be honest, the meal she had with Timothy Ruskinst night was really ordinary. As a Gu Qingchen who had been spoiled by Rong Yu, no matter how good the restaurant was, it could notpare to Rong Yu¡¯s cooking skills.
Gu Qingchen did not eat muchst night. In addition, she and Rong Yu had been fighting for almost the whole night. Gu Qingchen was really a little exhausted now.
She needed to eat something quickly to replenish her strength!
Gu Qingchen said as she ate, ¡°Why did youe here all of a sudden? How is City Y? What happened to that mysterious person? Could it be fake news again?¡±
Although Gu Qingchen had alreadye here, she was still concerned about city Y. being involved with the mysterious man always made Gu Qingchen feel a little uneasy.
Especially when it involved the mysterious organization behind her master. Gu Qingchen felt that things were not that simple.
¡°I missed you, so of course I came.¡±. City y was still peaceful. There was no need to worry. Her parents had already arranged for someone to guard it, so there wouldn¡¯t be any problems. As for that mysterious person¡ he really left city y this time.¡±
Left City y?
Gu Qingchen was a little surprised. The mysterious person from before had tried his best to leave some fake clues to prove that he had left city y, but in reality, he did not leave.
She did not expect that this mysterious person really left this time. The moment she left, this man had left¡ wasn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence.
Rong Yu could see Gu Qingchen¡¯s concern. His slender fingers scratched the tip of Gu Qingchen¡¯s nose. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he left before you did. It shouldn¡¯t be for you.¡±
Gu Qingchen had left city y toe to Europe on the spur of the moment. If this mysterious man had left before Gu Qingchen had left, then it was indeed not for Gu Qingchen.
Upon hearing this news, Gu Qingchen was slightly relieved. No matter where this mysterious person had gone to. As long as he left City y, it would be a good thing.
At least master¡¯s safety would be guaranteed. Although she was not sure what rtionship this mysterious person had with the mysterious organization behind master, without this person, master¡¯s safety would be even more guaranteed.
¡°It¡¯s good that he left. However, have you found out where this mysterious person went?¡±
Rong Yu shook his head, ¡°Not yet.¡±
Indeed, Rong Yu did not have the time to investigate this personally. Naturally, he left it to his subordinates to handle.
He had more important things to do. Naturally, he had to fly here to look for Gu Qingchen as soon as possible.
Chapter 616 - 616 Chapter 616 International Exhibition (1)
616 Chapter 616 International Exhibition (1)
Although there was no news of the mysterious person for the time being, which made Gu Qingchen worried, she couldn¡¯t do much in Europe now. With Rong Yu¡¯s men keeping an eye on her, she was a little relieved.
Now that Rong Yu had specially flown over to apany her, Gu Qingchen felt at ease.
After a meal, Gu Qingchen could be said to have wolfed down her food. She was really starving. The speed of her meal was a little fast.
After eating, Gu Qingchen remembered that she had other things to do today.
¡°Oh no!¡±Gu Qingchen pped her forehead. She had actually forgotten that she had to go to the crion vault flea market today. Kevin and the others were still waiting for her there!
!!
In the end, when the two of them had sex, she had slept all the way until now. She had actually forgotten about this matter until the end!
She had originally wanted to go to Taobao today, but the Creon vault flea market was going to close in the afternoon. Gu Qingchen nced at her watch and then gave up on her n to get up and go to the Creon vault flea market.
It was already noon. Even if she got up now and rushed to the Creon vault flea market, it was already closed.
After wasting a day of treasure hunting, Gu Qingchen still felt a little pained.
Gu Qingchen was a little harsh on herself. When she hit her forehead, there was a sound. Rong Yu saw it and frowned slightly, ¡°What could be so harsh on yourself? If someone else was harsh, your hand would still hurt. But to yourself, you are still so careless.¡±
Although she said so, her hand was already rubbing gu Qingchen¡¯s forehead.
Gu Qingchen had to tell Rong Yu about what happened yesterday. Rong Yu listened to her slowly and said calmly, ¡°Just for such a small matter, you can be so cruel to yourself?¡±
Gu Qingchen tilted her head and looked at Rong Yu, ¡°Such a small matter?¡±
Rong Yu said without any change in expression, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°The Corleone flea market doesn¡¯t open every day. Moreover, there¡¯s a gathering in the next two days, and collectors from all over the world wille to sell antiques! Tomorrow is thest day, and I actually wasted it today!¡±
Gu Qingchen still felt a little regretful. This kind of thing didn¡¯t happen every day.
Originally, her visit to the Corleone flea market was also a coincidence, but she didn¡¯t expect that this kind of coincidence was indeed a coincidence.
Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen¡¯s wrinkled little face and narrowed his eyes. Then, he said, ¡°If¡ I have a way to make the flea market in Corleone open all day long, how will my dear wife reward me?¡±
When Gu Qingchen heard that, her eyes suddenly widened and she looked at Rong Yu with shining eyes. ¡°You really have a way?¡±
Rong Yu did not answer. He just looked at Gu Qingchen. ¡°I asked¡ how will my dear wife reward me?¡±
Gu Qingchen immediately rolled her eyes at Rong Yu. She knew that Rong Yu was not that kind-hearted. He had a purpose!
However, even if Rong Yu had a purpose and Rong Yu had dug a hole, if he could make the criang vault flea market open 24 hours a day. Then she would be willing to jump in, although Gu Qingchen knew what the price was..
Anyway, the two of them had already had sex, and they were already husband and wife. This kind of thing could be done once or a hundred times.
Thus, Gu Qingchen said very proudly, ¡°If you have a way to make the Clion vault flea market open all day long, then I¡¯ll fight you for 800 rounds tonight, Alright!¡±
Gu Qingchen only felt that she did not have the confidence to say these words!
800 rounds? It was only two rounds yesterday, and she was already so tired that she fainted from Rong Yu. Not to mention 800 rounds, even if it was eight times, it was probably enough for Gu Qingchen to drink a pot of water.
But now, for the sake of antiques, it did not matter even if she said it out loud. Anyway, the other party was Rong Yu, so he probably could not bear to really want her 800 times or something.
Rong Yu narrowed his phoenix eyes and slightly curved his lips, as if he had seen through Gu Qingchen¡¯s thoughts. However, he still took out his phone from his pocket and dialed a number. After speaking fluent English, he hung up the phone and got up.
¡°Change your clothes and get ready to go out. But¡ dear wife, are you sure you can walk today?¡±
Rong Yu deliberately emphasized the word ¡°Walk¡±with a hint of ambiguity.
Gu Qingchen blushed and then replied, ¡°Of course I can walk!¡±
She could not lose to Rong Yu in this kind of matter. At least she had to be firm in her words.
After getting out of bed and changing her clothes, Gu Qingchen realized that her body did not feel as ufortable as before. Even though she could feel her legs bing a little soft when she walked. However, it was not as difficult as described in the book.
Thus, Gu Qingchen began to show off. She even deliberately walked around in front of Rong Yu. As she walked, she said, ¡°See! I told you I was fine!¡±
Rong Yu smiled and nodded. ¡°Well, it seems that it was a very wise move for me to bring the Agarwood tub with me. It has helped you a lot.¡±
The Agarwood Tub?
Gu Qingchen was stunned for a moment. She thought about it and vaguely remembered that Rong Yu did help her clean up yesterday. She even soaked in the agarwood tub for a while. No wonder she did not feel so ufortable today. It was all thanks to the Agarwood Tub!
Gu Qingchen was embarrassed. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Klyang Vault.¡±
Gu Qingchen did not know what Rong Yu had done to make a ce like the Klyang vault break the rules. Gu Qingchen had given up on exploring how Deep Rong Yu was anyway.
However, from Rong Yu¡¯s actions today, it was not hard to see that Rong Yu¡¯s power and ability was not only influential in the country.
One could even faintly feel that Rong Yu¡¯s power was even more powerful abroad. After all, in the country, more people knew about Rong Yu because of his identity as the sessor of the Rong Group.
And Rong Yu¡¯s ability in Europe was definitely not because of his identity as the sessor of the Rong Group, but because of his true identity.
From this, it could be seen that the man she had married was not someone from ss one and ss two!
Gu Qingchen followed Rong Yu out of the room. Only then did she realize that they were staying in the same hotel that Gu Qingchen had stayed in before.
However, they had just changed to another room. ¡°Rong Yu, why is the presidential suite we¡¯re staying in different from the other presidential suites?¡±
Gu Qingchen had obviously been to Ruskin¡¯s room before and knew what the presidential suite was like.
The suite they were staying in, whether it was the decoration or the furnishings, every part of it exuded an extremely elegant and artistic aura. It was not something that those presidential suites couldpare to.
Rong Yu wrapped his arms around Gu Qingchen¡¯s waist, allowing Gu Qingchen¡¯s weight to weigh more on him.
¡°Yes, this is my room. Of course, it¡¯s different from those so-called presidential suites.¡±
Chapter 617 - 617 Chapter 617 International Exhibition (II)
617 Chapter 617 International Exhibition (II)
His room?
Gu Qingchen looked up at Rong Yu. ¡°Your Room?¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Yes, our room.¡±
Gu Qingchen paused and fell silent for a moment. Then, she understood what Rong Yu meant. She did not expect that this hotel also had Rong Yu¡¯s room. Could it be that like the dynasty hotel, this hotel was also Rong Yu¡¯s property?
Gu Qingchen could not understand. Why did Rong Yu¡¯s property appear everywhere? How many properties did Rong Yu have? How many industries were involved? Gu Qingchen was confused.
Rong Yu smiled. He saw through Gu Qingchen¡¯s confusion and exined, ¡°For this international exhibition, we naturally have to choose the best hotel in the area to show off the grandeur of the exhibition. Unfortunately, the most luxurious hotels in the area are basically all your man¡¯s property.¡±
Alright!
Gu Qingchen waspletely convinced by Rong Yu. She had never thought that Rong Yu¡¯s business would involve so much!
She did not ignore what Rong Yu had just said. He was talking about the most luxurious hotels in the area. In other words, Rong Yu had his own business all over the world.
Moreover, it was the best hotel!
Gu Qingchen was shocked. She had always known that Rong Yu was rich, but she did not expect Rong Yu to be so rich!
Seeing Gu Qingchen looking at him with admiration, Rong Yu suddenly had an indescribable pride. In the past, he had built these businesses only to have a ce to stay when he went abroad for business.
Because Rong Yu had a serious mysophobia, he was not satisfied with all kinds of hotel amodation. In the end, he decided to work in the hotel industry himself.
His original purpose in entering the hotel industry was very simple. However, under Rong Yu¡¯s strict requirements, the hotels under Rong Yu gradually became the most luxurious hotels in the area.
Since these hotels were all owned by Rong Yu, there would naturally be Rong Yu¡¯s own rooms, and Rong Yu¡¯s own rooms were all specially designed and customized. It could be said that it was built with a lot of money. The natural environment and design were much higher than those so-called presidential suites. So much so that when Gu Qingchen woke up in the morning, she thought that she had changed hotels.
¡°How is it? Do you feel that you are very wise now and have married a good man?¡±
Rong Yu asked with a smile. Gu Qingchen blinked her eyes, then nodded her head firmly and said, ¡°Well, I feel that I have picked up a treasure. No, I have picked up a gold mine. Did I save the Milky Way in my previous life?¡±
Faced with Gu Qingchen¡¯s teasing, Rong Yu curled his lips into a smile. His brows were filled with pride. However, just when Gu Qingchen thought that Rong Yu would take the opportunity to be narcissistic, Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen very attentively and said with a moved expression, ¡°No, it should be that you saved me in my previous life, so I will pamper you for a lifetime in this life.¡±
Rong Yu said it very naturally. It could be seen that he did not say it to make Gu Qingchen happy, but because he thought so in his heart, he said so.
When Gu Qingchen heard it, her heart skipped a beat. Her eyes stared at Rong Yu¡¯s ck eyes. What she saw was Rong Yu doting on her.
At this moment, Gu Qingchen seemed to hear the sound of love. It was so easy to love someone. Maybe it was just a sentence, maybe it was just a look, or maybe it was just a moment of attraction. But all of this might only be for the right person.
Gu Qingchen smiled very happily, her eyes curved like a bright moon.
¡°Rong Yu, I found that your sweet words are really lethal. If the other girls heard it, they would die of happiness.¡±
Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen, then shook his head seriously, ¡°If they heard it, they would definitely not die of happiness.¡±
Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows slightly and asked with a smile, ¡°Why?¡±
Rong Yu said with a hint of arrogance, ¡°Because they must have been silenced. They eavesdropped on my sweet words to my wife, then they are really too bold.¡±
Although Gu Qingchen understood what Rong Yu meant, she still said mischievously, ¡°Oh? What if they identally heard it?¡±
Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen, his brows filled with a domineering air. ¡°That means their luck is not good enough. Remember to join a good family when you reincarnate in your next life.¡±
PFFT!
Gu Qingchen heard Rong Yu¡¯s words andughed unkindly. With such a domineering attitude, Gu Qingchen could be considered to be¡ convinced.
For some reason, after Gu Qingchen heard Rong Yu¡¯s words, she subconsciously looked left and right to see if any unfortunate woman had heard it.
Fortunately, Rong Yu¡¯s ce was very private, so she did not see any woman. Otherwise, she would really have to mourn for this woman.
Gu Qingchen looked at the time. It was already afternoon, and it was gettingte. Although Rong Yu had already said that the Creon garage flea market would be open in the afternoon, Gu Qingchen still wanted to go there early. Kevin and the others were probably waiting anxiously.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the flea market.¡±
With Rong Yu Here, Gu Qingchen naturally did not need to go to the front desk to call a car. Rong Yu¡¯s private car was already waiting outside the door. The two of them went straight to the car and headed to the flea market.
Along the way, Rong Yu introduced a lot of local scenery and some folk customs to Gu Qingchen. This was something Gu Qingchen did not know. When she went to the flea market in Corleone, she took a taxi.
The taxi driver was very talkative, but his skills were limited. Naturally, he could not be as vivid and profound as Rong Yu said.
Gu Qingchen was very engrossed in listening. Anyway, Rong Yu¡¯s voice was good. No matter what he said, she would not feel bored.
With Rong Yu by her side, time passed much faster. Originally, there was a long distance from the hotel to the Corleone flea market. However, with Rong Yu¡¯spany, the time did not seem to be that long.
When they arrived at the Corleone flea market, Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu got off the car and walked. When she thought of the many people in the Corleone flea market, Gu Qingchen could not help but be a little worried.
¡°Rong Yu, there are a lot of people inside¡¡±
The main thing was that there were sometimes women inside.
Rong Yu held Gu Qingchen¡¯s hand and took the lead to walk inside with Gu Qingchen.
It seemed that he didn¡¯t have any mysophobia at all. Gu Qingchen took a deep breath. Alright. Gu Qingchen had no clue about Rong Yu¡¯s mysophobia.
There were even many times when Gu Qingchen suspected that Rong Yu¡¯s mysophobia might be intermittent. Sometimes it was, sometimes it wasn¡¯t.
As for when it was, and when it wasn¡¯t, it was up to Rong Yu to decide.
Anyway, Gu Qingchen saw that Rong Yu didn¡¯t feel ufortable, so she decided to go shopping with Rong Yu.
This time, Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t go shopping immediately. Instead, she brought Rong Yu to Kevin¡¯s ce first.
Chapter 618 - 618 International Exhibition (3)
618 International Exhibition (3)
When they arrived at the antique shop, Kevin and the others heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Gu Qingchen. It was as if they were all waiting for Gu Qingchen toe!
After all, they had only met Gu Qingchen yesterday. She had said that she woulde today, but she hadn¡¯t arrived yet. It would be strange if they weren¡¯t nervous.
¡°Gu Qingchen, you¡¯re finally here. I thought you were leaving just like that! You gave me a big scare!¡±
Kevin smiled when he saw Gu Qingchen. In fact, if Gu Qingchen really didn¡¯te, it would be a great thing for Kevin.
After all, if Gu Qingchen didn¡¯te, the shop would really be his. Of course, it would be a good thing.
!!
However, after Kevin sorted out the antiques that Gu Qingchen brought back yesterday, he decided that he would definitely follow Gu Qingchen.
As for the reason¡ it was really too simple. He had carefully looked through all the antiques that Gu Qingchen brought back. He could recognize that there were dozens of them that were authentic!
When Kevin found out that the antiques that Gu Qingchen bought were all randomly picked out, he felt that perhaps following Gu Qingchen was a good way out.
Kevin had been in contact with antiques for many years, and he was very clear about the logic behind it. There were only two possibilities for Gu Qingchen to be so powerful.
One was that Gu Qingchen was a master, and she was a top-notch one at that. Otherwise, how could she have casually looked at it and decided to buy it.
The other possibility was that Gu Qingchen was extremely lucky. In fact, there was a certain amount of luck in the antiques industry.
Those who were lucky could encounter good antiques, and they could even pick up some scraps. Those who were unlucky, Hehe, would be in big trouble.
Those who spent a lot of money to buy it back might be a high-quality imitation.
Therefore, this really needed luck. Some people were especially lucky, and they could easily buy the real thing. Or it could be said that it was an extremely precious antique.
This was the difference. Of course, it could also be seen as a maic field problem.
ording to Kevin¡¯s observation, Gu Qingchen was not old. Even if she had been ying antiques since she was young, it was impossible for her to have such a sharp eye. Moreover, Gu Qingchen was Asian. One had to know that antiques were first popr in Europe and the United States. Only then did Asian people start to enter the industry and stir up fire.
Therefore, Kevin felt that Gu Qingchen should be the second type of person, the kind of person with great luck!
If it was such a person with great luck, Kevin felt that Gu Qingchen¡¯s luck was really good to the extreme!
She should be the luckiest person he had ever met.
Moreover, Kevin even felt that after he met Gu Qingchen, his luck was much better.
Otherwise, he would not have been able to redeem the shop. He had just met Gu Qingchen, and the shop was redeemed!
Wasn¡¯t this luck?
Therefore, Kevin was very sure of this point. Gu Qingchen was a person with great luck. Such a person, as long as he followed by her side, he might be able to touch Gu Qingchen¡¯s luck!
Kevin¡¯s thought was very simple, and Gu Qingchen also saw it clearly. She said that Kevin today seemed to be a little different from yesterday.
Kevin today seemed to be more attentive, and his expression was even happier.
However, Gu Qingchen felt that Kevin was quite smart, because his guess was not wrong. She could identify so many antiques not because she knew antiques, but because she could feel it.
Using luck to exin it, it was not wrong.
But no matter what? Kevin had made his own decision and sincerely wanted to follow Gu Qingchen. As long as Gu Qingchen confirmed this, it would be enough.
As for Kevin and the others, they naturally saw Rong Yu beside Gu Qingchen, but Rong Yu¡¯s aura was too strong. Although they were curious, they did not dare to ask.
Kevin Thought for a moment and said to dry bones, ¡°I¡¯ve sorted out the antiques you bought yesterday. The shop next door is temporarily used as a storeroom. The imitation goods that the boss of this shop had brought in previously have already been removed from the shelves. ¡°As for the antiques you bought yesterday, I¡¯ve roughly appraised some of them. I can confirm that some of them are authentic, but I¡¯m not sure about the rest. ¡°So I¡¯ve temporarily kept them in the storeroom. What¡¯s in the shop now are all genuine antiques.¡±
Kevin really put in a lot of effort. After all, he had spent a lot of effort to redeem this shop. Naturally, he treasured it even more. He would not allow his own shop to have any credibility problems.
Gu Qingchen looked around. She had to admit that Kevin¡¯s ssification was very simple. It was veryfortable to look at, and it was also much more convenient to shop around. It was obvious that Kevin was an experienced person. In this way, Gu Qingchen was relieved to let Kevin manage the shop.
¡°That¡¯s good. Since you¡¯ve already packed up, follow me to continue taobao this afternoon! As for the shop next door, it can be used as a warehouse for the time being. Wait until the walls on both sides are opened, and then merge into one.¡±
Although this shop was not small, Gu Qingchen still felt that it was not big enough. The two shops merged into one, and it was about the same size.
Kevin nodded. He had no meaning to Gu Qingchen¡¯s decision.
Louis and mcqueen both said bravely, ¡°Gu Qingchen, bring us along too. We¡¯ll Go Taobao with you. Anyway, you need people to move it back and forth. The two of us are familiar with this job. Let¡¯s continue to be porters today!¡±
Gu Qingchen had already left them to work with Kevin. This was a great opportunity for the two of them. Now was the time for them to contribute, so they were naturally more enthusiastic.
Regarding this, Gu Qingchen was also happy to see it. Only when one had enthusiasm would one have passion to do things!
¡°But it¡¯s really too coincidental that you came today. Originally, every day would end in half a day. I didn¡¯t expect that you wouldn¡¯te this morning, but you actually opened it at thest minute in the afternoon! ¡°Kevin said that you¡¯re lucky. We didn¡¯t believe it at first, but now, we believe it a little. ¡°Gu Qingchen, your luck is really too good!¡±
Louis sighed. He also felt that Gu Qingchen¡¯s luck was pretty good. Just like Kevin said, after they met Gu Qingchen, everything went smoothly. In the past, they could only muddle along every day, but now they actually had a job.
Thinking about it, they felt that this world was really too wonderful. No one knew what would happen next!
Gu Qingchen only smiled slightly and did not exin the reason. She did not tell them that it was not because she was lucky, but because Rong Yu¡¯s phone call was too useful!
¡°Let¡¯s go. There are a lot of people who want to go shopping today. This ce is really too big.¡±
Gu Qingchen waved her hand and called Louis and mcqueen.
Mcqueen said proudly as they walked, ¡°Of course. Our clonech flea market is world-famous!¡±
Chapter 619 - 619 Chapter 619, International Exhibition (4)
619 Chapter 619, International Exhibition (4)
Gu Qingchen turned around and looked at Rong Yu. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest here for a while? I¡¯lle back after I walk around.¡±
Walking around this kind of antiques naturally had to be in the crowd. Gu Qingchen had never thought of asking Rong Yu to go shopping with her.
However, to Gu Qingchen¡¯s surprise, Rong Yu actually strode forward and grabbed Gu Qingchen¡¯s hand. He opened his red lips and only said two words, ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s meaning was very clear. He wanted to apany Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu held each other¡¯s hands and walked slightly behind Rong Yu. When they raised their heads slightly, they saw Rong Yu¡¯s imposing figure.
It had to be said that Gu Qingchen really liked Rong Yu¡¯s little bossiness. She could always find her little girl¡¯s temperament in Rong Yu. And Rong Yu¡¯s actions could always touch the softest part of her heart.
!!
Once upon a time, when she was young, she had also fantasized about the man she loved quietly holding her hand when she grew up. The two of them would walk together forever. Although it was very peaceful, it was warm.
Now, this person was standing slightly in front of Gu Qingchen. The warm big hand held her hand tightly. Gu Qingchen could even feel the knuckles of Rong Yu¡¯s fingers. Each and every one of them was very clear and bright.
Gu Qingchen slightly curved her lips. The corner of her lips curved into a happy and warm arc.
Louis, mcqueen, and the others finally reacted and hurriedly chased after her. The three of them were still Xia Li, discussing in a low voice.
¡°Kevin, who do you think this man is? I never thought that an Asian man could be so handsome.¡±
Louis stared at Rong Yu¡¯s back. In fact, when Rong Yu came in, he had already shocked Louis. Louis felt that Rong Yu was the most handsome man he had ever seen.
Mcqueen also said, ¡°I don¡¯t think he is very handsome, but his aura is really powerful. ¡°I once saw a prince of the royal family from afar, but he didn¡¯t seem as powerful as this man. Who Do you think this man is? ¡°Looking at the way he treats Gu Qingchen, why do I feel that he should be Gu Qingchen¡¯s Man?¡±
Kevin looked at Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu who were walking in front. From their height, he felt that they were verypatible. wasn¡¯t there a saying that said that the cutest height difference was height difference? The two of them seemed to be like that. Walking together, how harmonious and howpatible were they?
¡°The two of you should pay more attention to your words in the future. I think that man is not easy to provoke. No matter what his and Gu Qingchen¡¯s identities are? They are not people that we can afford to provoke. Moreover, we are now working for Gu Qingchen. We can also be considered as gu Qingchen¡¯s subordinates. Naturally, we have to be more careful when we speak and do things. We can¡¯t miss this opportunity that we finally got. I have a feeling that this Gu Qingchen¡¯s identity is not that simple.¡±
Kevin was still very cautious.
Louis and mcqueen both followed Kevin¡¯s lead, so they still listened to what Kevin said. Moreover, they were not blind people. They could see that both Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu were not people to be trifled with.
However, they did not intend to cause trouble. Because of Gu Qingchen, they had a chance and wanted to try living like normal people.
Louis immediately patted his chest and promised Kevin, ¡°Kevin, don¡¯t worry. Although mcqueen and I are not good people and we oftenmit crimes, we still understand the reason. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for you to get this antique shop back. How could we cause trouble? ¡°I¡¯m just a little worried. I keep feeling that this Gu Qingchen¡¯s background is unknown! ¡°We became her subordinates in a muddle-headed manner. I¡¯m still a little worried. ¡°After all, this Gu Qingchen isn¡¯t from our ce. She¡¯s Asian.¡±
Kevin shook his head, ¡°Although this Gu Qingchen is from Asia, I feel that her character isn¡¯t bad. ¡°Just because she doesn¡¯t sell imitations, I¡¯ve already set my eyes on her. ¡°One must know that many people in the antique business will still sell some imitations for some benefits. ¡°Although there aren¡¯t many, there are still some. However, this Gu Qingchen is different. From his words and actions, she has almost zero tolerance for imitations. Such a person, at least her character was protected. ¡°Moreover, as long as she doesn¡¯t do illegal business, we don¡¯t care who she is. We just need to do our best.¡±
Kevin was very open-minded. Of course, it was mainly because of his sixth sense. He didn¡¯t think that Gu Qingchen was a bad person.
Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu walked in front. Naturally, they didn¡¯t hear what Kevin and the other two were discussing? Of course, Gu Qingchen did not need to know what they were discussing. All she needed to know was that these people would obediently work for her.
¡°What are you interested in?¡±
Rong Yu pulled Gu Qingchen along and looked around before asking Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen did not even think before blurting out, ¡°Of course it¡¯s our Chinese antiques.¡±
Although Chinese antiques were not popr yet, Gu Qingchen knew that Chinese antiques were more valuable when it came to antiques. Not long after that, Chinese antiques suddenly became popr, and it almost caused a stir internationally. Not to mention Chinese people, even foreigners were obsessed with some Chinese antiques.
Now that she had the chance to sweep through these Chinese antiques, Gu Qingchen naturally wanted to sweep through these antiques. In one sweep.
Rong Yu nodded. He was not interested in antiques. As for why he could dy the opening of the ngou flea market with just a phone call. It was entirely because the person who organized this gathering owed him a favor. Comparing a favor with half a day to open the business, these two things were more important. It was obvious at a nce which was more important.
Rong Yu naturally hadn¡¯t been here before. Gu Qingchen knew the terrain better than Rong Yu, so she led Rong Yu Straight to the Chinese antiques.
Gu Qingchen nced at the people around her. There were indeed quite a few people. Although Rong Yu was walking in the crowd, Gu Qingchen noticed that no matter where he went, Rong Yu would deliberately keep a distance from the others. Basically, apart from her, no one else had ever met Rong Yu.
To be able to do this in front of so many people, Gu Qingchen truly admired Rong Yu. His skill was definitely not ordinary.
Yesterday, Gu Qingchen had directly swept through half of the Chinese antique sellers. Today, she was prepared to sweep the other half as well.
Although Gu Qingchen had tried her best to keep a low profile yesterday, she still left a deep impression on these sellers.
However, this impression was not a good one.
¡°Look! That silly and sweet girl is here again! I didn¡¯t see her this morning and thought she wouldn¡¯te today!¡±
Chapter 620 - 620 Chapter 620, International Exhibition (5)
620 Chapter 620, International Exhibition (5)
Out of nowhere, Gu Qingchen became what these people called a fool. Regarding this, Gu Qingchen also expressed her helplessness.
¡°Yes, yes, yes. I already know this girl. She is very generous when ites to buying things. She just touches them and buys them without batting an eye. Hurry up and see if there¡¯s anything that can¡¯t be sold. Just put it in a conspicuous ce. Maybe this girl will buy it.¡±
¡°Yes! That¡¯s right. Yesterday, I had a few items that were particrly inconspicuous and hadn¡¯t been asked about for 800 years. They were all bought by her. Although they weren¡¯t sold for much money, it was better than leaving them there to rust.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s hearing was very good. Naturally, she heard what the sellers were saying. Gu Qingchen suddenly felt speechless. She didn¡¯t expect that in the eyes of the sellers, she was aplete sucker.
But it did not matter. Anyway, she knew who would end up being the sucker! In the future, if they knew that the so-called antiques that could not be sold at a low price could be sold at a sky-high price in the future. She did not know if they would regret their thoughts today.
For a moment, the sellers on this side scrambled to put the unremarkable items on the surface, and then looked at Gu Qingchen with eager eyes. Those eyes were like the concubines of the ancient harem, waiting for the emperor to visit them. They were so hot, so¡ passionate!
Gu Qingchen was not affected by them. Basically, Gu Qingchen would not go to the sellers she visited yesterday. Because the good things on the stalls had basically been bought by Gu Qingchen. The sellers who were bought by Gu Qingchen yesterday saw gu qingchen walking past their stalls, and their eyes were full of disappointment.
In fact, it was not only the sellers who were eager to try. Louis and mcqueen were also in high spirits. They rolled up their sleeves and were ready to move things at any time.
Fortunately, they pushed the cart over today. No matter what Gu Qingchen saw, they could just put it in the cart and push it back.
This was also because the road was narrow, so they could only push this kind of cart. Otherwise, they really wanted to drive a big truck. They believed that with Gu Qingchen¡¯s purchasing power, she could definitely use a big truck to carry it.
Of course, Kevin was also a little excited. Yesterday, when Gu Qingchen brought Louis and mcqueen to shop, Kevin did not follow her in the shop. Naturally, he did not see Gu Qingchen shopping.
Previously, he only heard mcqueen and Louis describe it. Kevin wanted to see if Gu Qingchen really picked it up and bought it. It was all down to luck. Or, Gu Qingchen was actually a hidden expert in the field of antiques.
However, when Kevin saw how Gu Qingchen bought antiques, he waspletely sure that Gu Qingchen was not an expert in antiques. It was all down to luck.
Basically, Gu Qingchen had swept through all the Chinese antiques stalls. However, this time, Gu Qingchen did not only sweep through the unremarkable antiques, she also bought some authentic ones that were more expensive.
In any case, in the eyes of these sellers, Gu Qingchen was definitely here to give money away.
Louis and mcqueen took turns to send the antiques that Gu Qingchen bought back.
Kevin had always followed Gu Qingchen and would pick some antiques from time to time. Basically, he would ask Gu Qingchen about it. After Gu Qingchen had seen it, Gu Qingchen had bought most of the antiques that Kevin had chosen.
From the way Kevin had picked the antiques, Gu Qingchen was even more at ease. Because the antiques that Kevin had picked were all authentic. This meant that Kevin¡¯s eyesight and experience were still rtively rich.
Although Rong Yu was not very enthusiastic about antiques, he was still in a good mood when he saw Gu Qingchen. He really could not tell that his wife was also a little shopaholic.
Seeing that the trend of Gu Qingchen¡¯s purchases had decreased, Rong Yu hugged gu qingchen and asked, ¡°Have you bought enough?¡±
Gu Qingchen looked around and nodded, ¡°Yes, the sweep here is basicallyplete. We can go and look at those European antiques. Although they are not as valuable as our antiques, we can still find some good things.¡±
Moreover, Gu Qingchen had her own considerations. Since she was going to be an antiquespany in the future, and it was an international multinationalpany. Then, the antiques in her hands could not only be Chinese antiques, but also antiques from other countries.
Then, Gu Qingchen started to sneak into the crowd to search for European antiques.
Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen¡¯s excited look and could not help but smile. Looking at Gu Qingchen¡¯s back, his eyes were full of indulgence.
Previously, he had also told Gu Qingchen that rather than going through so much, it would be better for him to just buy all the things here. It would save time, effort, and convenience.
However, Gu Qingchen did not agree. She thought that it would be meaningless if he bought all the things here. The greatest joy of Taobao was still in Taobao.
Rong Yu could only let Gu Qingchen be. Anyway, as long as his wife was happy, it would be fine. However, Rong Yu was a little worried about Gu Qingchen¡¯s physical strength. After all, the two of them had just gone through a few battles yesterday, and it was also Gu Qingchen¡¯s first time. Rong Yu could not help but think about it. He was worried that Gu Qingchen¡¯s body would not be able to take it.
Of course, more importantly, Rong Yu did not want Gu Qingchen to exhaust all her physical strength during the day!
Night¡ was the beginning of everything!
If Gu Qingchen knew what Rong Yu was thinking, she would probably want to stay here to search for treasures tonight!
Interestingly, Gu Qingchen met the girl from yesterday again today. The two of them had a mutual interest in an antique.
It was hard to tell whether it was fate or fate.
¡°Why is it you again?¡±
Before Gu Qingchen could speak, the girl started talking. It seemed that the girl was still a little surprised to see Gu Qingchen.
But this time, Gu Qingchen had taken a fancy to the same antique as her, which made the girl a little unhappy.
Gu Qingchen looked at the girl indifferently and said, ¡°Yes, why is it you again?¡±
The girl frowned and then looked at the antique that she liked. She pointed at the antique and said to Gu Qingchen, ¡°I like this antique. Go and choose something else.¡±
Anyway, as long as it was something that she liked, she would not give it to anyone else. Just like thest time she saw the mirror in Gu Qingchen¡¯s hand. Even if the mirror already had an owner, she had to buy it.
The reason was very simple¡ because she liked it.
What did she mean by ¡®it¡¯s hard to buy it with money, but I¡¯m willing¡¯? This sentence was really vividly reflected on this girl.
Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows slightly and took a look at this girl.
[ who is this Asian Girl? Why Do I always see her? The people who went to investigate her identity before didn¡¯te back! ]
Chapter 621 - 621 Chapter 621, International Exhibition (6)
621 Chapter 621, International Exhibition (6)
Gu Qingchen could easily read her thoughts from her mind. Only then did she realize that this girl had secretly sent people to investigate her.
Gu Qingchen did not even need to think. The people that the girl had sent to investigate her in secret should have all been taken care of by Gu Yi, Qingniao, and the others.
However, when Gu Qingchen found out about this girl¡¯s actions, she felt a little conflicted towards this girl. Initially, the two of them had nothing to do with each other. However, this girl had sent people to investigate her, which had vited Gu Qingchen¡¯s taboo.
In Gu Qingchen¡¯s opinion, it was best if people did not offend her. However, if people offended her, she would not be so easy to bully.
Initially, Gu Qingchen did not intend to buy that antique. However, after she found out about this girl¡¯s thoughts. She decided that she would not back down this time. She still had to buy this antique.
¡°Since you oftene here to buy antiques, you must know the rules. ¡°You said that if you like this thing first, it will be yours. ¡°Even if you want this antique, you have to let me put it down first. Only when you are sure that you don¡¯t want to buy this antique will you have the right to talk about the price. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯ve already taken a fancy to this antique. ¡°I¡¯ll ept the price offered by the boss. ¡°In other words, this antique is mine.¡±
Although Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t dabble in antiques much, she still learned a little about the rules of this trade from Kevin.
There were rules in this trade. Because she was afraid that two people would fight over the same antique, she set this rule. Once one of them picked up the antique first, even if he did not immediately decide to buy the antique. As long as the antique was still in his hands and he was still appraising it, then no one else could talk about the price.
Only when this person waspletely sure that they would not buy the antique, could other people go to appraise it or talk about the price.
This rule was understood by even a newbie like Gu Qingchen. Presumably, this girl had no reason not to understand. It was just that she was too arrogant and domineering. She always thought that her money could solve all her problems.
Unfortunately, the Gu Qingchen that this girl met was also someone who did notck money!
This girl had previously fought with Gu Qingchen, so she also knew the habits of Bu Qingcheng. In addition, what Gu Qingchen said was indeed true.
Even if she forcefully snatched it and gave a higher price, ording to the rules of this industry, the seller would not sell it to her first. Instead, she had to consider Gu Qingchen first. If Gu Qingchen did not want it, then she would have a chance.
She decided not to talk to the seller. Instead, she started talking to Gu Qingchen. The girl raised her chin slightly and spoke to Gu Qingchen with a hint of arrogance, ¡°Tell me, what do you want? I can use other antiques to exchange with you. If you think one is not enough, I can exchange for two. If two is not enough, exchange for three!¡±
The girl¡¯s words were very domineering. The things that she fancied were the best. And the things that she fancied, she had to get them. This was a habit that the girl had developed since she was young.
Unfortunately, Gu Qingchen did not intend to let her go this time. Some people were easy to push their luck and could not be too tolerant. Otherwise, she would always think that others were easy to bully.
Looking at this girl for some reason, Gu Qingchen suddenly wanted to y with her. She raised her eyebrows slightly and narrowed her eyes slightly. She said to the girl, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s use the Cupid Mirror from yesterday to exchange for it!¡±
The girl was stunned when she heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s words. She did not expect Gu Qingchen to bring up such a condition. It was definitely not possible to use the Cupid Mirror to exchange for it.
Whether it was Cupid¡¯s mirror or the current antique, both were things that she liked. She remembered that there was a Chinese saying that one could not have both the fish and the bear¡¯s paw, but this saying was not practical for her.
In the girl¡¯s opinion, why couldn¡¯t she have both the fish and the bear¡¯s Paw? Regardless of which one of these two antiques was it? It was what she wanted, and she had to get it.
¡°Don¡¯t go too far. These two are what I want. No one has ever dared to snatch what I want. Although I don¡¯t know who you are, let me give you a piece of advice. This is not your Asian territory. You¡¯d better be careful when you speak and do things. Don¡¯t ask for things that shouldn¡¯t be yours.¡±
The girl simply used words to threaten Gu Qingchen. However, she chose the wrong person, and Gu Qingchen did not fall for it.
Gu Qingchen only nced at the girl and did not answer. She turned to the stall owner and said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll buy this antique.¡±
Just one sentence was enough to express her attitude. She, Gu Qingchen, would not allow it!
No matter what the girl said, she would not allow it!
The boss looked at Gu Qingchen and then at the girl. Finally, he said to Gu Qingchen, ¡°100,000.¡±
Gu Qingchen did not hesitate at all. She took out the ck card that Rong Yu gave her and handed it over. The Boss took the ck card and looked at it.
When the boss saw that it was a ck card, he was slightly stunned. He did not expect Gu Qingchen to take out a ck card. It was the kind that was used internationally.
Initially, the boss was still thinking whether he should wait a little longer. Perhaps the two girls could negotiate.
But when he saw Gu Qingchen¡¯s ck card, the boss did not hesitate at all. He swiped the card very quickly and then carefully sold the antiques to Gu Qingchen.
The boss finally realized that these two girls were not people to be trifled with. So¡ he might as well throw this hot potato to Gu Qingchen.
Anyway, he had already sold the thing. How to solve it, let the two girls negotiate on their own.
The girl was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that Gu Qingchen would be even more difficult to deal with today than yesterday!
She actually ignored her words and even made a deal with the boss! This was simply stealing her beloved object in front of her!
This was definitely a challenge for the girl!
¡°What exactly do you want to do to be willing to give up this antique?¡±
The girl red at Gu Qingchen. If her gaze could kill someone, her gaze was enough.
Gu Qingchen actuallyughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯ve already said it, haven¡¯t I?¡±
Exchange it with a Cupid Mirror!
Actually, Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t have any interest in that mirror. Instead, she deliberately raised this condition.
Didn¡¯t this girl think that she could have it both ways? Then she just wanted to see what this girl could do when she couldn¡¯t have it both ways!
Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to offend Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen was usually gentle to others, but it didn¡¯t mean that she would tolerate others all the time.
Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t have any sympathy for such an unreasonable youngdy.
¡°Impossible! I¡¯ll trade you for something else!¡±
Gu Qingchen rolled her eyes at her and turned to leave.
The girl was anxious and quickly said to the guards behind her, ¡°Stop her!¡±
Chapter 622 - 622 Chapter 622, International Exhibition (7)
622 Chapter 622, International Exhibition (7)
As soon as the girl gave the order, the guards behind him stood in front of Gu Qingchen and stopped her.
Because they were all Europeans, they were taller. They almost surrounded Gu Qingchen in a circle. If they were just a little weaker, they would definitely be afraid.
Gu Qingchen was not afraid, but she wanted to know, if she insisted on not giving this antique to this girl, what could this girl do?
¡°What? You Can¡¯tpete with her and now you want to fight?¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at this girl indifferently, without any fear or nervousness.
This girl looked at Gu Qingchen and said, ¡°I said, I must get what I like! As long as you leave this thing here today, I will not make things difficult for you, and I will give you a corresponding reward! ¡°But if you persist in refusing to hand them over, Hehe¡ Then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult for you to leave here today.¡±
The girl spoke very seriously and did not seem to be joking.
Following the girl¡¯s words, the surrounding guards surrounded Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen nced at these people with a contemptuous smile in her eyes. It seemed that¡ these people were going to be unlucky today.
Yes!
That¡¯s right!
They were going to be unlucky.
Because¡ Gu Qingchen had already seen that Rong Yu had easily thrown two tall and powerful Europeans out from the outer circle.
Of course, Rong Yu would naturally not make a move himself. The person who made a move was qingzhu.
Basically, Qingzhu would follow Rong Yu out, but she rarely showed up. She was always protecting him in the dark. Just like Qingniao who was by Gu Qingchen¡¯s side.
However, the current situation was special. Rong Yu was not willing to take action personally, so naturally, Qingzhu had to step in.
Gu Qingchen looked at the two men who flew out and silently mourned for them for a second.
The funniest thing was that after the two European guards were thrown out, the people beside them actually did not notice.
It couldn¡¯t be helped. who asked Qingzhu to be so fast and clean that it was hard to notice.
If Gu Qingchen hadn¡¯t known that Rong Yu would make a move, she probably wouldn¡¯t have noticed this.
It wasn¡¯t until Qingzhu threw the two men out that the others noticed that there were Qingzhu and Rong Yu in the crowd.
Of course, there were also Kevin and Louis who had rushed over. mcqueen had gone back to deliver the antiques and wasn¡¯t here.
When Kevin and Louis saw green bamboo make a move, the two of them were immediately shocked. They stared nkly at green bamboo, their eyes filled with fire.
Hiss!
This man¡ wasn¡¯t he too amazing!
So Awesome! With one guard in each hand, he directly threw the person out as if he was flying.
How much strength did he need to do this?
For a moment, Kevin and Louis found it hard to ept what they were seeing.
Everyone said that the Chinese knew kung fu. Could it be¡ that this was the legendary Chinese kung fu?
Shit!
It was too amazing!
Could they be apprenticed to a master!
Boys especially liked this kind of hot-blooded thing. Chinese kung fu could be said to be world famous. After witnessing it with their own eyes today, they admired it even more.
However, Kevin was also a steady person. Although he was very envious of Qingzhu¡¯s skills when he saw her attack, he also wanted to learn a few moves from her.
However, on the other hand, he had other considerations.
Although Kevin knew that Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu¡¯s identities were not simple, he did not expect that the man beside Rong Yu was so powerful!
Generally speaking, for someone with such powerful skills to be willing to be a fighter for others, it only meant one thing.
That was¡ This Rong Yu definitely had the ability to control a fighter like Qingzhu.
Just One Qingzhu had allowed Kevin to have a new understanding of Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu.
The European girl also noticed the situation here. When she looked over, Qingzhu had already easily taken care of two more men. There were only four left standing there.
The four men stood around the girl. When they saw Qing Zhu walking over, they all stood in front of the girl. It was obvious that they wanted to protect the girl.
The girl pushed away the few guards in front of her in exasperation. She revealed her face and looked at Qing Zhu.
¡°Who are you? How dare you attack my people? I think you don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±
After asking that question, the girl saw Rong Yu not far behind Qing Zhu. The moment she saw Rong Yu, she was stunned.
No, it should be said that she was stunned. She was in a daze for a long time.
Rong Yu frowned slightly. Qing Zhu immediately blocked the girl¡¯s line of sight. He made a mistake just now. He actually made the girl stare at Rong Yu for such a long time.
Qing Zhu Thought for a moment and decided that it was better for him to directly finish off the girl. Otherwise, when Rong Yu gave the order, this beautiful girl would probably be buried at the bottom of the river.
Qing Zhu walked over and stretched out her hand to finish off the girl. However, she was stopped by the four men. The four men were much stronger than the previous ones. They fought against Qing Zhu.
However, Qingzhu was fighting against four men by herself, and it was not difficult at all. On the contrary, the four men gradually fell into a disadvantage, and they were a little exhausted.
One of them even shouted at the girl, ¡°Your Highness, run quickly, we can¡¯t beat him.¡±
Gu Qingchen slightly narrowed her eyes and looked at the girl. So¡ it was a princess. No wonder she was so unruly and willful. Gu Qingchen had always thought that only ancient Chinese princesses were worthy of the word unruly and willful. She did not expect that in modern Europe, she could actually see a living example.
The princess was exasperated. In her opinion, Gu Qingchen not only stole her antiques, but also the love of her life. And now, she had someone beat up her guard.
And that idiotic guard actually let her escape in public. As a princess, how could she tolerate such a loss of face.
¡°Trash, a bunch of trash! I spent so much money to hire you, but you can¡¯t even beat an Asian man! Are you all freeloading? !¡±
The princess was really furious. In the past, when she had these people by her side, almost everyone would make way for her. Even if someone really started a fight, these guards would be able to settle it immediately.
Unexpectedly, today, these ten guards were actually inferior to an Asian man.
They actually shouted for her to run away!
How infuriating! Too infuriating!
The princess had already made a new decision in her heart. These guards must be reced when she returned!
It would only work if a group of more powerful people protected her.
The threat of the princess did not work. Thest four men were still defeated. One by one, they were thrown out by Qingzhu.
This time, she felt a sense of tranquility in her sight. Gu Qingchen suddenly felt that the sight around her was much better.
¡°It seems that¡ it¡¯s really difficult for you to keep me.¡±
Chapter 623 - 623 Chapter 623, International Exhibition (8)
623 Chapter 623, International Exhibition (8)
Gu Qingchen smiled faintly and looked calmly at the Princess of an unknown country.
The Princess¡¯expression was already very ugly. She had never expected that the people she had brought with her were all good-looking but useless fellows!
They had actually been dealt with by Gu Qingchen¡¯s people so quickly! This¡ was simply a p to her face!
Just now, she had shamelessly said that if Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t keep Gu Dong, she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave.
In the end, in the blink of an eye, the situation between her and Gu Qingchen had changed. She was now the one who shouldn¡¯t think of leaving!
!!
¡°What do you want to Do? Don¡¯t act recklessly. Do you know who I am?¡±
Basically, Gu Qingchen had heard such words in television dramas. She had never expected to meet them today.
Then, Gu Qingchen said in a domineering manner, ¡°Whoever you want.¡±
The girl was stunned for a moment, as if she did not expect Gu Qingchen to say that. After she reacted, she looked at Gu Qingchen with anger in her eyes, ¡°I am a princess. If you dare to be disrespectful to me or touch a hair on my body, you will be in trouble!¡±
Gu Qingchen heard it andughed out loud. What would people say when they were faced with such a situation on TV?
It was as if they had to pretend to be afraid and then tease them.
¡°I know you¡¯re a princess. Didn¡¯t your guard say that just now? However, so what if you¡¯re a Princess? Even if a prince breaks thew, he would be punished as amoner, not to mention that you¡¯re just a princess! ¡°I have never heard of a princess being able to steal from others as she pleases. ¡°Of course, if you are a princess of a fallen country, it is understandable for you to do such a thing.¡±
In Europe, such countries did have suchws. Although princes and princesses had high statuses, at the same time, there were social forces supervising them.
For example, the behavior of the princess today was considered illegal in the antique trade. Now, in order to get the antiques, she even had the guards surround Gu Qingchen. So many people around saw it, even though the final result was that Qingzhu threw the guards out one by one, but it was indeed the princess¡¯men who made the first move.
It seemed that the princess was in trouble.
The princess was a little depressed. From her point of view, Gu Qingchen was an Asian, so she should not understand some of the customs andws here. She thought that she only needed to reveal her identity to scare Gu Qingchen.
However, she never thought that she would end up like this! Instead, she got herself into trouble.
Now that Gu Qingchen knew her identity, if Gu Qingchen really went to report her, she would also be in trouble. At the very least, she would be taught a lesson by her father
Thinking of this, the princess was full of depression.
The Princess¡¯expression changed a few times. In the end, she still looked at Gu Qingchen awkwardly and asked, ¡°Then tell me, how do you want to solve this? What do you want?¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled helplessly.
It seemed that this matter was started by the princess. How did ite to this situation? Instead, it seemed that she was the one who started it.
Anyway, Gu Qingchen had nothing to say to such an unruly princess. Those guards were no longer capable of fighting, and she had no interest in making a move on a weak princess.
Moreover, she was still in the European territory, so there was no need for her to really fight with the princess over such a small matter. She could just teach the princess a small lesson.
¡°The solution is very simple. Take your guards and leave this ce. Don¡¯t appear in front of me again. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be so easy to negotiate next time.¡±
Initially, Gu Qingchen wanted to let the princess go. However, she did not expect that the princess would not let it go.
¡°No, you still have to hand over the antique you bought. I can give you a lot of money or you can use other things to exchange for it. However, it can¡¯t be the Cupid¡¯s mirror from yesterday.¡±
Gu Qingchen really wanted to roll her eyes when she heard that. Was this Princess Stupid? Or did she think that everyone had to give in to her? The princess was already in this situation, yet she was still discussing the antique with her.
Fortunately, one of the Princess¡¯s guards struggled to get up and walked in front of the princess, whispering to her, ¡°Princess, Let¡¯s Go First! If you want that antique, we can look for itter. These people are too powerful. We are not their match.¡±
The princess was very angry when she heard that. She red at the guard and pped him on the spot. ¡°Trash, get lost.¡±
The guard didn¡¯t dare to say anything after being pped in the face by the princess. He could only step aside and guard the princess. This was his job and he had to defend it.
The Princess Thought for a moment, then suddenly raised her finger and pointed in the direction of qingzhu, saying, ¡°If you want me to give up on that antique, you can ask the person behind him to send me back.¡±
The person behind Qingzhu¡ was naturally Rong Yu.
Hehe!
This retarded and idiotic princess actually coveted Rong Yu and asked Rong Yu to send her back?
Gu Qingchen really wanted to tell her that if Rong Yu really sent her back, it might not be her home, but her final home.
At first, Qingzhu wanted to show some mercy to the princess, but she didn¡¯t expect the princess to go against her own will and ask her boss to send her back. Thinking about it, she felt that this princess was not very smart.
She was simply courting death! She couldn¡¯t even stop her!
Gu Qingchen crossed her arms and turned into a spectator mode. She even turned to look at Rong Yu and said with a smile, ¡°Did you hear that? A beauty threw herself into your arms!¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but he said, ¡°Yes, there are many people throwing themselves into your arms. Qingzhu, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±
Throw themselves at me?
Rong Yu did not lower his voice. The people around naturally heard Rong Yu¡¯s words. They were all slightly stunned.
Was it because this man was too excited and said the wrong thing, or was this man¡ a little crazy?
After all, this girl was a princess of a country and had a noble status. Being taken fancy by a princess was an absolute glory!
The princess was stunned when she heard Rong Yu¡¯s words and did not react. However, she could tell from Rong Yu¡¯s cold tone that Rong Yu did not have any feelings for her at all.
Moreover¡ This man seemed to have said¡ death?
Sure enough, as soon as Rong Yu¡¯s words fell, Qingzhu¡¯s entire person had changed into a solemn and murderous aura. It waspletely different from the aura she had when she took care of those guards previously.
Gu Qingchen knew that Qingzhu was really going to destroy this princess!
It was not a joke, but the truth!
Although Qingzhu would also take pity on the fairer sex, but towards Rong Yu¡¯s words, Qingzhu had always been very strong in execution!
And it was that kind of absolute execution! Whatever Rong Yu said, he would definitely carry it out without a second word!
Chapter 624 - 624 Chapter 624, International Exhibition (9)
624 Chapter 624, International Exhibition (9)
Gu Qingchen could tell that Qingzhu was serious. Of course, the princess also noticed that something was wrong! The murderous aura emitted by Qingzhu was not something that ordinary people could withstand. Before Qingzhu made a move, the princess subconsciously took a few steps back. This was the most direct reaction of the body.
¡°You, you, you, what do you want to Do? Don¡¯t do anything. If anything happens to me, my father will not let you go!¡±
Finally¡ The Princess knew that she was afraid, and it was¡ really afraid.
Just as Qingzhu was about to approach the princess with a ghostly figure. Gu Qingchen suddenly appeared in front of the princess and stopped Qingzhu.
Qingzhu was stunned for a moment. She immediately retracted her hand, afraid that she would hurt Gu Qingchen. Looking at Gu Qingchen, Qingzhu¡¯s face was a little twisted. He had never encountered such a situation before. What should he do now? On one side was her boss¡¯order, and on the other side was her sister-inw¡¯s hindrance. Qingzhu was conflicted, and this was the first time in her life that she was conflicted.
Originally, as long as it was Rong Yu¡¯s order, Qingzhu would carry it out without a doubt. But this time, Qingzhu still hesitated for a moment, and then turned to look at Rong Yu, waiting for Rong Yu¡¯s instructions.
Rong Yu did not look at Qingzhu, but looked at Gu Qingchen.
Qingzhu could only stand there, waiting for Rong Yu¡¯s orders at any time, and thenplete the mission.
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to avoid trouble. After all, we¡¯re still here. Even if we don¡¯t give the Princess Face, we have to give the country face. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s useless to kill her. It¡¯s just another corpse. To You and me, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±
Although Gu Qingchen felt that this princess was very overbearing and detestable, it was not to the extent of killing her. Of course, this princess had vited Rong Yu¡¯s taboo. Even if Rong Yu really asked Qingzhu to kill her, it was still her own fault.
This princess finally realized that Qingzhu really wanted to kill her. If it was not for Gu Qingchen blocking in front of her, she had no doubt that Qingzhu would have finished her off cleanly!
For the first time in her life, this princess felt that her life was actually so fragile. It could be easily ended in an instant.
Because of this, the princess became more obedient and did not speak anymore. She even hid behind Gu Qingchen. She now felt that although the girl in front of her was petite, she had the power to make people feel at ease.
Of course, the princess did not expect Gu Qingchen to stand in front of her at this time. Anyway, Gu Qingchen¡¯s behavior really surprised the princess.
For a moment, the princess was a little conflicted. In her opinion, Gu Qingchen should be against her. Why would he stand up for her at such a critical moment? She did not understand.
Qingzhu was still looking at Rong Yu, waiting for Rong Yu to give him instructions.
After a long while, Rong Yu nodded slightly at Qingzhu. Only then did Qingzhu put away the killing intent in her body and slowly returned to her original position.
However, Gu Qingchen sighed in her heart. Was it really that easy for Rong Yu topromise? Of course not. When she and Rong Yu looked at each other just now, Rong Yu used his eyes to tell her that she had to pay the price for stopping his orders. And what was the price¡ Gu Qingchen felt that she should understand. It seemed that¡ she could not stop tonight.
For this tyrannical princess, she had to pay for it. Gu Qingchen felt that it was really not worth it.
After stopping Qingzhu¡¯s attack, Gu Qingchen turned to look at the princess. Before the princess could retract her frightened expression, gu qingchen saw through it.
[ why did this Asian Girl Save Me? ]? It was really too strange. And that handsome man, did he have to be so scary? I only asked him to send me back, but he actually wanted to kill me to silence me. It was too scary. ]
Gu Qingchen saw through the princess¡¯thoughts. Of course, she would not exin Rong Yu¡¯s mysophobia to the princess. The fact that the princess was able to survive Rong Yu¡¯s teasing was the princess¡¯good fortune when she was alive.
¡°You¡ Thank you for what you did just now.¡±
The princess thanked her, but her words were obviously awkward. She should be someone who did not thank her often.
Gu Qingchen looked at the princess and smiled faintly, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it to save you. I just didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble. I appreciate your thanks, but at the same time, you seem to owe me an apology.¡±
Save a person to save a person, Gu Qingchen still has own principle, although an apology can¡¯t solve what problem? But it¡¯s the most basic form of etiquette. The princess does owe her an apology.
The princess was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect that Gu Qingchen would say this to her. The princess opened her mouth several times, but when she saw the green bamboo not far behind Gu Qingchen, she swallowed back the words that came to her mouth.
After a long while, the princess said in a low and embarrassed voice, ¡°I¡¯m Sorry!¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded, her expression unchanged.
It seemed that although this princess was a little overbearing and selfish, she was still a smart person. She was also a person who knew when to advance and when to retreat. At this time, she did not continue to be willful, but she could see it clearly.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Gu Qingchen moved aside a little to let the princess leave.
In the end, the princess did not leave immediately. Instead, she looked at Gu Qingchen and hesitated for a long time, as if she had something to say.
[ what exactly does she want to do to give that antique to me? I Can¡¯t buy what I like. I feel ufortable all over! But¡ that Chinese kung fu man is too amazing! I can¡¯t even fight him, let alone fight him. How infuriating! ]
Gu Qingchen read the thoughts in the princess¡¯mind and instantly felt her head full of ck lines. At a time like this, she was actually still thinking about how to snatch the antique from Gu Qingchen¡¯s hands.
Gu Qingchen really didn¡¯t know whether to say that this princess was too dedicated or too stupid!
At a time like this, under such circumstances, she was still thinking about these things.
Did she forget that she was almost silenced just now and her life was lost?
¡°Some things are destined not to be yours, so don¡¯t think about it. Otherwise¡ Hehe, you should know the consequences.¡±
Gu Qingchen reminded her, at the same time, she was telling this princess that not only was this antique not hers, Rong Yu was also not someone she could covet.
Although the princess was captivated by Rong Yu¡¯s appearance, she was not the kind of person who was obsessed with love. She could see that she had only teased Rong Yu and almost lost her life. Even such a man was poisonous, she did not want to touch him!
If she wanted a man, she could find dozens of them. Even if they were not as good as Rong Yu, at least in terms of numbers, she would be satisfied.
Chapter 625 - 625 Chapter 625 International Exhibition (10)
625 Chapter 625 International Exhibition (10)
Although she was unwilling, the princess still left dejectedly. She knew that she would definitely not be able to get that antique from Gu Qingchen today.
Now, she could only make a long-term n. It seemed that she still had to send someone to investigate Gu Qingchen¡¯s identity. She was always uneasy when she did not know Gu Qingchen¡¯s identity.
Moreover, as long as she knew Gu Qingchen¡¯s identity and where Gu Qingchen was staying, she would have a way to negotiate with Gu Qingchen.
Protecting the princess, they finally left this ce. They were really scared, afraid that something bad would happen again.
When the princess passed by Qingzhu, she even red at Qingzhu.
HMPH!
She finally remembered this person. He actually wanted to kill her just now. If there was a chance, she would definitely take revenge!
Qingzhu¡¯s cold stare hadpletely lost her gentlemanly demeanor.
The so-called ¡°Taking care of the fairer sex¡±was actually not worth mentioning in Qingzhu¡¯s eyes. The reason why she had thought that way just now was because there was such a word in the dictionary. He felt that from time to time, he would also have to experience it.
Today was the princess¡¯Lucky Day. The Boss had given face to his sister-inw. Otherwise, this lousy princess would not have had the life to re at him now!
After the princess left, Kevin and Louis dared to go forward. The two of them looked at Gu Qingchen with admiration.
What kind of person did they follow? The two of them were extremely shocked.
Regardless of who Gu Qingchen was, they had decided to follow Gu Qingchen. After all, someone like Gu Qingchen who had both great luck and such a powerful subordinate. It was rare in this world. If she met one, she had to quickly hug her thigh.
Gu Qingchen looked at the two stunned people and felt a little helpless. Then, she handed the antique in her hand directly to Louis.
¡°Here, take it.¡±
Louis subconsciously caught the antique. Instantly, Louis felt that the weight in his hand was very heavy. One had to know that the antique in his hand was the antique that Gu Qingchen and the princess of a country were fighting for!
In the end, the princess was defeated. Thinking of this, Louis felt that the antiques in his hands seemed to have be much heavier.
After the incident with the princess, Gu Qingchen did not lose her mood. Instead, she continued to browse through her antiques.
When mcqueen pushed the cart back, he was still a little surprised. ¡°Eh? Is My Speed Too Fast? Why did I only buy one antique? ording to Gu Qingchen¡¯s speed, she should have bought at least another cart.¡±
Mcqueen was not exaggerating, but was stating a fact. Louis and Kevin looked at each other before looking at mcqueen.
Mcqueen did not understand what these two people meant. He scratched his head and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the two of you? Did I Miss Something?¡±
Louis and Kevin both nodded in unison. ¡°Yes, you missed the princess of a country.¡±
Kevin sighed, and Louis also nodded in agreement.
Mcqueen¡¯s eyes instantly widened, as if they were burning with mes. His favorite was the princess!
That¡¯s right, mcqueen had had a dream of being a prince consort since he was young. He always dreamed that one day, he would be able to marry a beautiful and prestigious princess, just like in fairy tales.
But reality was still reality. He was just dreaming. But he did not expect Kevin and Louis to say that he had just missed a princess of a country!
¡°What¡¯s going on? What Princess? Where¡¯s the Princess?¡±
Mcqueen was a little excited. Kevin smiled helplessly and said, ¡°The princess was scared away. Oh, no, it should be said that the princess was beaten away.¡±
What¡ What?
Mcqueen subconsciously picked his ears. ¡°What did you say? Beat¡ Beat Away?¡±
Kevin nodded firmly. ¡°That¡¯s right, she was beaten away.¡±
Then, Louis told mcqueen about what had happened before. mcqueen was dumbfounded.
He suddenly felt that it was really¡ a pity that he did not see such a wonderful scene just now!
As for the princess, mcqueen had seen her before. She was the girl who had snatched the Cupid Mirror from Gu Qingchen. Mcqueen did not feel anything for her, so he did not feel it was a pity.
While the three of them were chatting enthusiastically, Gu Qingchen had bought a bunch of antiques once again.
Louis hurriedly pushed the car over. Soon, the car was filled and pushed back to the shop.
Kevin saw that Gu Qingchen was still buying. He thought for a moment before walking over to Gu Qingchen¡¯s side and said, ¡°That¡ Gu Qingchen, if you continue to buy like this, I¡¯m afraid that the storehouse next door won¡¯t be able to fit you in.¡±
It wasn¡¯t that the storehouse was too small, but that Gu Qingchen had bought too much. She really couldn¡¯t fit him in.
Gu Qingchen was slightly stunned. She was in the midst of buying so she really didn¡¯t notice this problem.
¡°Anyway, you also want to start a multinational antiquespany. Since you¡¯ve bought so much, you might as well start apany first. This way, you¡¯ll have a ce to store as much as you buy. Anyway, antiques get more valuable the older they are.¡±
Rong Yu saw Gu Qingchen¡¯s stunned look and immediately gave her a suggestion.
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and felt that what Rong Yu said made sense. Since she was going to open it sooner orter, she might as well just open it.
Kevin listened there. He felt that every time he listened to Gu Qingchen¡¯s words or watched Gu Qingchen do something, he felt that he was constantly refreshing his worldview.
If you want to buy a shop, just buy it. If you want to buy antiques, just take a look and buy a bunch. Then he realized that there were too many antiques and there was no ce to put them, so he decided to open apany!
And it was international!
If Kevin had not experienced it himself, he would definitely not believe what others told him.
Rich people¡ were just so¡ capricious!
Kevin had finally seen it for himself today. Not only Gu Qingchen, but even Rong Yu, who was beside Gu Qingchen, was the same.
No wonder the two of them got together. There was a reason for it.
¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll buy it first, and then we¡¯ll start directly. We¡¯ll rely on you to take care of some international matters first.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled and naturally threw the problem to Rong Yu.
If it was in China, Gu Qingchen could solve it herself. But if it was in the international business, it would be more troublesome to start apany.
Gu Qingchen had no experience in this area. If it was done, she would still need Rong Yu¡¯s help.
After all, Gu Qingchen could see that Rong Yu had many businesses in different countries.
If this matter was handed over to Rong Yu, it should be done quickly. If it was handed over to her, who knew how long it would take.
With resources, it was natural to use them rationally. Gu Qingchen was not the kind of person who had to rely on herself for everything. Didn¡¯t Rong Yu also say that those in the top position had to know how to use people.
Now, she was using people rationally!
Chapter 626 - 626 Chapter 626, International Exhibition (11)
626 Chapter 626, International Exhibition (11)
In any case, this international antique multinationalpany was born under the dumbfounded expressions of Kevin and the others!
As expected, the Citicorp market was open until the evening. Gu Qingchen could be considered to have enjoyed shopping today, so she decided to continue tomorrow.
After hearing this news, Rong Yu simply made another phone call and directly told the Citicorp market to open tomorrow afternoon and rest in the morning.
As for the reason..
Heaven and earth knew, Rong Yu knew, and so did Gu Qingchen.
When she went back in the evening and entered the room, Gu Qingchen felt her whole body lightened up. The world was spinning, and she was carried by Rong Yu.
Then, she strode to the room. Her back softened, and she fell into the soft bed.
¡°Rong¡ Oh!¡±
Before Gu Qingchen could speak, all the words were kissed into her mouth by Rong Yu.
This time, Rong Yu was not gentle. Instead, he became even wilder. Gu Qingchen really could not handle it. Very soon, she gave up and surrendered. She waspletely paralyzed in Rong Yu¡¯s kiss¡ She could not resist at all!
¡°Dear wife, today¡ I Won¡¯t let you off so easily like yesterday¡¡±
Because yesterday was Gu Qingchen¡¯s first time, Rong Yu naturally considered Gu Qingchen¡¯s physical condition and did not want her too much.
But today¡ he would not let Gu Qingchen off so easily. Of course, it was mainly because after tasting Gu Qingchen¡¯s taste, it was difficult for him to control himself.
The feeling of both their souls and bodies resonating and going to heaven together was really wonderful.
¡°That¡¡±can you do it a few less times?
This was Gu Qingchen¡¯s inner voice. Unfortunately, Rong Yu was too bad now and did not let Gu Qingchen finish speaking.
From Rong Yu¡¯s point of view, besides moaning, Gu Qingchen only needed to call out his name when she was on the bed.
Gu Qingchen felt as if she was floating in the sky. It was an intimate moment!
After a few battles, Gu Qingchen gradually began to lose her strength. She almost put all her weight on the bed. She could not exert any strength at all. Only Rong Yu worked hard to bring the two of them closer¡ Closer!
With a low growl and a soft moan, Rong Yu and Gu Qingchen finally climbed to the peak of their lives together!
During the rest, Gu Qingchen was still a little exhausted. Although she was still conscious, she was already beginning to lose consciousness.
But she still asked subconsciously, ¡°Rong Yu, what time is it now?¡±
Even at this time, Gu Qingchen was still thinking about going to the KLYONGKU market tomorrow.
Rong Yu was very dissatisfied with this. He held Gu Qingchen in his arms, and his hands started to be disobedient again.
¡°Stop it, I¡¯m tired.¡±Gu Qingchen was really tired. She felt that she did not have any strength and energy left, so she wanted to do it again.
However, Rong Yu did not listen to Gu Qingchen¡¯s words and continued to do what he liked to do..
¡°When my dear wife and I were together, she was still thinking about the CLANGOU market. That can only mean that my efforts were not enough. Let my dear wife think about other things. Be good and do it again. I guarantee that you will forget everything. be obedient and enjoy it!¡±
After saying that, Rong Yu was very engrossed. He flipped Gu Qingchen over again and tried a new position..
He rolled for a night and did not sleep. In the room, the low growls and moans were continuous, persistent and full of seduction and passion.
When Gu Qingchen opened her eyes again, she felt that her waist was really about to break.
That¡¯s right, it was so exaggerated!
Last night, she did not know how many times she had sex with Rong Yu. She only knew that each time, it was more passionate than thest! Each time, it was more intense than thest!
She even changed many different positions. Although it was very tiring, she had to admit that it was indeed very exciting!
Moreover, the feeling of reaching the peak was really wonderful. Her whole body seemed to be full of electricity. When she was aroused, she only felt that her body was trembling!
¡°Rong Yu¡¡±
Gu Qingchen opened her mouth and called out to Rong Yu in a daze. She actually realized that her throat was a little hoarse. It was probably because she had called out too loudly yesterday. In addition, she had called out for a whole night and her throat was slightly hurt.
Gu Qingchen took a look. Rong Yu was not beside her. However, there was a cup of warm water on the table by the bed. Gu Qingchen picked it up and drank a cup of warm water.
She suddenly felt as if she was alive and veryfortable. The temperature of the water was just right. It was neither cold nor hot. From this, one could see how meticulous Rong Yu was.
Gu Qingchen looked at the time and realized that it was already afternoon. After thinking for a moment, Gu Qingchen decided to stay in bed again.
She was really too tired today. She needed to rest. As for the Lyon market, Gu Qingchen did not have the mood and strength to go again.
Anyway, there were still many opportunities in the future. She would go again when the time came. She needed to rest today!
She really needed to rest!
Gu Qingchen stayed in bed and did not want toe out. She did not even want to move.
Gu Qingchen put down the cup and went back to sleep. She had not slept enough for the past two days and needed to replenish her sleep as soon as possible.
The exhibition was tomorrow, so Gu Qingchen felt that she needed to adjust her condition to attend the exhibition.
When Gu Qingchen woke up again, she was tortured by Rong Yu. But this time, it was another kind of torture ¡ª delicious food.
In fact, Gu Qingchen¡¯s stomach was already starving. Now that she smelled the aroma of food, she opened her eyes subconsciously. Her confused eyes were still full of sleepiness.
¡°It smells so good¡¡±gu Qingchen¡¯s throat was still a little hoarse, but it was much better than before.
Rong Yu first handed a ss of water to Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen took a sip. It was a little sweet. It was pear juice, which moistened her throat.
Soon, a ss of pear juice was swallowed. Rong Yu took the ss naturally and said, ¡°You must be hungry.¡±
Gu Qingchen immediately nodded very cooperatively, ¡°I¡¯m starving¡¡±
She had not eaten for a whole day, and she had gone through so much troublest night. She was so hungry that she had be limp.
Rong Yu smiled dotingly, then hugged Gu Qingchen and let her sit up.
When she came out of the quilt and touched the air outside, she suddenly had goosebumps.
At this moment, Gu Qingchen realized that she was still naked!
Therefore, Rong Yu hugged her like this, exposing her to Rong Yu like this.
There were also red marks on her body. Those were the marks that Rong Yu left on her bodyst night when the two of them were too intense!
The bright marks showed how intensest night was! Gu Qingchen¡¯s scalp immediately went numb!
Chapter 627 - 627 Chapter 627, International Exhibition (12)
627 Chapter 627, International Exhibition (12)
As expected, Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes darkened when she saw Rong Yu, as if she could burst into mes at any time!
Gu Qingchen quickly pulled the nket over and covered her chest, barely covering herself.
She looked at Rong Yu warily and Gu Qingchen immediately said, ¡°I still have to attend the exhibition tomorrow, don¡¯t mess around¡¡±
Gu Qingchen felt that she had to make things clear to Rong Yu before Rong Yu took action. Otherwise, once Rong Yu started to take action, anything she said would be useless.
Looking at Gu Qingchen¡¯s pitiful look, although Rong Yu¡¯s eyes still had lust in them, he still forcefully endured it.
Indeed, he had not been able to restrain himself for the past two days. It was as if when he met Gu Qingchen, his entire being was out of control.
Gu Qingchen was like a poisonous poppy, causing Rong Yu to be mesmerized by her.
Rong Yu stroked Gu Qingchen¡¯s head, his voice low and deep, as though one could hear a hint of hoarseness in it, ¡°MMM, alright. Let¡¯s eat first, there¡¯s still plenty of time in the future¡¡±
PFFT!
When she heard the first part, Gu Qingchen had heaved a sigh of relief, but when she heard Rong Yu¡¯sst sentence, her entire heart hung in the air again.
What a good sentence¡ There¡¯s still a long way to go..
Listening to it¡ why did it feel like there was anotheryer of meaning to it? Thinking of this, Gu Qingchen could not help but blush.
Why did the things in her mind be so unhealthy after she had sex with Rong Yu?
Although Rong Yu said that he would not touch Gu Qingchen again today, he still sat behind Gu Qingchen and practically hugged gu qingchen in his arms.
Gu Qingchen turned around and looked at Rong Yu, her eyes full of questions.
Didn¡¯t Rong Yu agree? What was he doing now? Could it be that he did not even let her eat and continued?
Rong Yu smiled and said very seriously, ¡°It¡¯sfortable to lean on human flesh. My dear wife¡ What are you thinking about? Didn¡¯t I say, let¡¯s¡ have a long day!¡±
Gu Qingchen was really tiredst night. Rong Yu adjusted afortable position and let Gu Qingchen lean on his arms to make her feel morefortable.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s mouth twitched awkwardly and blushed. She was really a little embarrassed that her thoughts had gone astray..
It was really too embarrassing.
Gu Qingchen turned around and pretended to eat. Anyway, she should not say anything more at such an awkward time.
When they were almost done eating, Gu Qingchen suddenly remembered a question. It seemed that she hadn¡¯t seen Timothy Ruskin for the past two days.
It seemed that she hadn¡¯t seen Timothy Ruskin since the day they had finished eating and went to the spa for further development with Rong Yu.
Thinking back to Rong Yu¡¯s jealousy, Gu Qingchen was a little worried. Could it be that Rong Yu had done something to Timothy Ruskin?
After thinking for a while, gu qingchen asked, ¡°Rong Yu, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen Timothy Ruskin in the past two days. It¡¯s my first timeing to this exhibition. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s better for me to have an acquaintance to take me along.¡±
Gu Qingchen asked in a roundabout way. She was really afraid that Rong Yu would be jealous again.
Sigh!
In the past, she had never felt that Rong Yu was so jealous.
¡°You Miss Timothy Ruskin after not seeing him for two days? It seems that his golden meal has pleased you.¡±
Gu Qingchen could tell that Rong Yu was not really jealous. He was just teasing her.
¡°Humph! At least he knows to have a golden meal. Although it is not very delicious, it is really golden and dazzling!¡±
Seeing that Rong Yu was not angry, Gu Qingchen began to tease him as well. While eating, she was in a good mood and teased Rong Yu at the same time.
¡°Oh? My dear wife isining to me that she didn¡¯t treat you to a golden meal?¡±
Rong Yu sat behind Gu Qingchen. One of his hands was around Gu Qingchen, and the other hand was curled up a strand of Gu Qingchen¡¯s hair.
It was as if he had found a fun toy and could not put it down.
¡°That¡¯s not true. Your culinary skills are notparable to others. My stomach has been spoiled by you. How could I have the mood to think about a golden meal. Moreover, to be honest, that golden meal is really not very delicious.¡±
Gu Qingchen was telling the truth. She really did not think that the golden meal was delicious.
Sigh!
She realized that in a typical hotel like this, the food was very ordinary. It was not amazing at all.
Even if she asionally ran into some good restaurants, they were still far from Rong Yu¡¯s cooking skills.
Gu Qingchen really felt that Rong Yu¡¯s cooking skills were unrivaled in the world!
When Rong Yu heard this, heughed while ying with her hair. ¡°Yes, my wife¡¯s stomach. Of course, she has to be a little more shrewd so that she can keep her husband in check.¡±
Gu Qingchenughed when she heard that. She turned her head to look at Rong Yu, her eyes shining brightly. ¡°If I remember correctly, this should be said by a woman, right?¡±
Rong Yu quickly lowered his head and pecked Gu Qingchen¡¯s lips. Then, he said with satisfaction, ¡°No, this is said by the person who loves her more.¡±
What he meant was that between them, Rong Yu loved Gu Qingchen more. That was why he used this method to express his love. Or rather, because he was afraid of losing her, he had to y some tricks in secret.
Rong Yu¡¯s trick was to feed Gu Qingchen¡¯s stomach. This way, when Gu Qingchen ate in the future, she would think of him.
Wasn¡¯t it a little feminine? Rong Yu did not think so. Good chefs were all men. There was no doubt about that.
And he only cooked for Gu Qingchen. No one else could eat his dishes.
When Gu Qingchen heard Rong Yu¡¯s words, her heart suddenly felt full, as if it was filled with something. So full, so sweet.
¡°Rong Yu, you must have eaten too much candy.¡±
¡°Oh? Maybe the wife is sweet. I ate too many times, so my mouth became sweet.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s face suddenly flushed red, and her ears itched. Rong Yu was too good at flirting!
¡°Glib tongue!¡±
Rong Yu said very seriously, ¡°Oh? Then I tasted wrong? Then it¡¯s a bit troublesome. I have to know my dear wife¡¯s taste clearly. So¡ dear wife, let me taste it again.¡±
After saying that, Rong Yu directly turned Gu Qingchen¡¯s neck slightly, and tilted Gu Qingchen¡¯s head slightly. Then, a kiss poured down!
¡°Woo!¡±
Gu Qingchen did not say anything. Her entire red lips werepletely upied by Rong Yu.
She could not say anything at all. All the words were buried in Rong Yu¡¯s Red Lips.
After the kiss, Rong Yu Licked Gu Qingchen¡¯s lips a little reluctantly.
¡°HMM¡ it¡¯s indeed sweet, and¡ It¡¯s very fragrant. It¡¯s my favorite taste.¡±
Cough Cough Cough!
Gu Qingchen was almost shocked by Rong Yu. was he trying to identify her taste again?
Chapter 628 - 628 Chapter 628, International Exhibition (13)
628 Chapter 628, International Exhibition (13)
The two of them spent another night together, and Gu Qingchen had also forgotten about Timothy Ruskin.
The next morning, Gu Qingchen woke up quite early. Fortunately, nothing happenedst night, and Rong Yu took care of her health.
The two of them only whispered in each other¡¯s ears, and did not really have a few more rounds. Rong Yu woke up very early today, but he had no intention of going to the exhibition with Gu Qingchen.
¡°You¡¯re here, don¡¯t you want to go to the exhibition with me?¡±
Gu Qingchen was puzzled about this. Since he was already here, Rong Yu had nothing else to do. He could totally go to the exhibition with her. However, Rong Yu smiled, rubbed gu Qingchen¡¯s forehead, and secretly kissed the corner of Gu Qingchen¡¯s lips a few times.
Then, he said contentedly, ¡°I have other things to do. Besides, your multinationalpany also needs to be taken care of.¡±
Gu Qingchen then remembered that Rong Yu had taken care of the initial matters of her multinationalpany. Rong Yu indeed had to help her with these matters.
After thinking for a while, gu qingchen nodded, ¡°Well, if there¡¯s anything, you can tell me again. I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the multinationalpany.¡±
Rong Yu smiled and narrowed his eyes like a cunning fox. ¡°If my dear wife thinks that I¡¯m working hard, remember to give me more benefits after the exhibition.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s face froze. Rong Yu¡¯s mind was full of these things. Gu Qingchen could feel the¡ er¡ pressure!
Looking at Gu Qingchen¡¯s cute appearance, Rong Yu could not help but hug gu Qingchen¡¯s waist and hold gu qingchen in his arms. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her deeply.
Their lips and tongues intertwined. That wonderful feeling made him unable to let go of Gu Qingchen. He really did not want to let go of Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen could feel the changes in Rong Yu¡¯s body. She hurriedly used her hands to push Rong Yu¡¯s chest away, separating the two of them. Only then did she say, ¡°Rong Yu, it¡¯s time for me to set off.¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of regret. Although he really did not want to let go of Gu Qingchen and wanted to crush Gu Qingchen with all his might, Rong Yu could only give up when he saw the look in Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes.
¡°Qingniao and the rest are with you. There are other people you are protecting in the dark. Qingniao, you can bring them with you today.¡±
Although Gu Qingchen had alreadye to Europe, Rong Yu was still worried about Gu Qingchen¡¯s safety. Moreover, Gu Qingchen needed someone to follow her at an event like the exhibition.
Of course, Gu Qingchen had serious doubts. Rong Yu had asked Qingniao to stay by her side to guard against Timothy Ruskin.
Gu Qingchen nodded and looked at Rong Yu who was full of pity. She smiled and tiptoed to give Rong Yu a peck on the lips. She smiled and immediately dodged.
¡°I¡¯ve given you the reward you wanted. I¡¯ll go to the exhibition First!¡±
Gu Qingchen quickly ran out of the room. She was an experienced person. This was the best time to run away.
If she did not run, she might not be able to leave the room for a while. Rong Yu was too strong. Gu Qingchen believed him without a doubt.
Gu Qingchen did not expect that as soon as she went downstairs, she would see Timothy Ruskin already waiting there. However, it seemed that Timothy Ruskin was a little weak.
From his dark eyes and the way he walked, it could be seen that he had not rested well these few days.
¡°Little prodigy, I¡¯m here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a while. You¡¯re finally here.¡±
When Timothy Ruskin saw Gu Qingchen, he still greeted Gu Qingchen warmly. However, he did note up to hug Gu Qingchen this time, so he was exceptionally polite.
Gu Qingchen was a little surprised. She looked at Timothy Ruskin and knew the reason.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Boy Prodigy¡¯s man to be so tough. isn¡¯t his jealousy too exaggerated? I only treated the boy prodigy to a meal, and he treated me to so many¡ big meals!¡±
Recalling the past two days, Timothy Ruskin was really a little scared. Now that he saw women, he felt a little ufortable and began to tremble.
In the past two days, he did not know how many women were around him, nor how many times he had fought. Every time he felt tired and sleepy, those beautiful women would start to use all their skills. Anyway, they made him ¡°Surrender¡±again and again!
He had really endured until today. When he woke up in the morning, there were seven or eight beautiful women lying beside him. He almost ran out quietly.
He was afraid that he would wake up these women and they would eat him alive..
It was not easy for Timothy Ruskin these two days. The reason why he was able to stand up and stand in front of Gu Qingchen was definitely because of his good physical strength. His body was also healthy enough. Although he was a little weak when he walked, he still got up.
Today was the exhibition. It was such an important exhibition, and he could attend it with Gu Qingchen. Timothy Ruskin had been waiting for a long time.
So even if he was seriously injured today, he still had to get out of bed and attend it.
Gu Qingchen read Timothy Ruskin¡¯s mind and suddenly felt a little embarrassed..
Rong Yu did not try to silence him, but the way Rong Yu dealt with Timothy Ruskin¡ was really¡ ruthless!
It was estimated that Timothy Ruskin would not be interested in women for a long time.
Even if he was interested, it was estimated that his physical condition would not allow it. After all, Timothy Ruskin was really as tired as a dog these few days!
Gu Qingchen shivered. She had a new understanding of Rong Yu¡¯s silent and smiling method of dealing with people.
Therefore, this meant that¡ whoever you offended, you should not offend Rong Yu.
Those men with evil intentions, whoever they approached, they should not get close to Gu Qingchen!
Anyway, Timothy Ruskin had learned his lesson. He was not stupid. After Rong Yu¡¯s lesson, Timothy Ruskin really did not have any evil intentions towards Gu Qingchen.
He should keep the little prodigy for him to admire. He should not even think about touching her.
Because he did not know when he would be dealt with by Rong Yu. Moreover¡ he used such a method that people could not bear to hate him..
Gu Qingchen clenched her right fist and pretended to cough. In fact, she was trying to hide the awkwardness in her eyes.
¡°Ahem, sorry to have kept you waiting. We can go now. Oh, right, where is your personal butler, Warren?¡±
Gu Qingchen looked around and was a little surprised that she didn¡¯t see Timothy Ruskin¡¯s personal butler.
Upon hearing that, Timothy Ruskin said, ¡°Well¡ I told her to go to the exhibition first.¡±
Chapter 629 - 629 Chapter 629, International Exhibition (14)
629 Chapter 629, International Exhibition (14)
It was not that Timothy Ruskin did not want Warren to follow him, but it was entirely because when Timothy Ruskin saw women alone now, he felt physically and mentally exhausted and had a kind of subconscious physical panic.
However, because he was afraid of Rong Yu, Rong Yu was also afraid of Gu Qingchen mentally, so when he saw Gu Qingchen, he did not have such a big physical panic.
However, Timothy Ruskin also knew to keep his distance. Otherwise, it would be easy to stuff him with a bunch of women. After a few days, he was really afraid that he would die from exhaustion and be sucked dry by these women.
To be honest, Timothy Ruskin used to think that his body was very good, and a few women were no longer a problem. However, after Rong Yu¡¯s move, Timothy Ruskin really wanted to abstain from sex for a period of time.
Gu Qingchen read Timothy Ruskin¡¯s thoughts and was instantly very embarrassed. Alright, it was better for her not to ask.
¡°Then let¡¯s go. You lead the way, we¡¯ll go to the exhibition.¡±
Upon hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, Timothy Ruskin immediately walked in front and led the way for Gu Qingchen. Of course, Timothy Ruskin also secretly nced at the green bird standing beside Gu Qingchen.
He could tell that this green bird was definitely not simple. It might have been sent by Rong Yu¡¯s men to monitor him!
Therefore, he had to keep a distance from Gu Qingchen today. He definitely could not let this green bird go back and snitch.
The exhibition would naturally not be held in this hotel. However, the exhibition was not too far from this hotel. It was in a royal museum not far from the hotel.
Gu Qingchen did not expect that the exhibition would be held in such a royal museum. It could be seen that the scale of the exhibition was veryrge.
Timothy Ruskin introduced the Royal Museum to Gu Qingchen as he walked, ¡°Child prodigy, do you know that this royal museum is usually closed to the public? Only the royal family cane in and view it. ¡°Basically, the first and second floors are national treasures. The top floor is the third floor. It is specially prepared for international exhibitions. ¡°The third floor is very big, and there are many people here today. Little Prodigy, follow closelyter. Don¡¯t get lost.¡±
Apart from being afraid that Gu Qingchen would really get lost, Timothy Ruskin was more worried that he had finally brought Gu Qingchen here. Naturally, he had to follow Gu Qingchen, looking at how Gu Qingchen chose the jade, in fact, it was equivalent to stealing from her.
He had no choice. Gu Qingchen was unwilling to ept him as a disciple, so he could only use this method to steal from her. Although it was a little disgraceful, it was a method he had no choice but to use.
Although Gu Qingchen knew what Timothy Ruskin was thinking, she did not expose him. Since he was willing to follow, then so be it. After all, Gu Qingchen had nothing to teach him, when the time came, he would still be confused.
¡°Okay, I got it. I will follow closely.¡±
This was Gu Qingchen¡¯s first time here, and she needed someone to lead the way. Moreover, she did not know many people. If she wanted to expand herwork, she would have to rely on Timothy Ruskin.
When they arrived at the Royal Museum, they saw Warren standing guard at the door. When he saw Timothy Ruskin and Gu Qingchen, he walked over almost immediately and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Timothy Ruskin, this way please.¡±
Timothy Ruskin also became much more serious. He said to Gu Qingchen, ¡°Little prodigy, let¡¯s go in first!¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded. Then, she brought Qingniao and Ding Hao into the royal museum together.
Timothy Ruskin didn¡¯t bring anyone else. There was only Warren, the personal butler.
Gu Qingchen brought two people. The quota was only for one person. Ding Hao was considered as Timothy Ruskin¡¯s follower.
Of course, this was just a small matter. For Timothy Ruskin, it was a piece of cake. Being able to follow Gu Qingchen today was a big matter. He really wanted to see how Gu Qingchen chose Jade?
¡°Warren, tell me about today¡¯s schedule.¡±
Every exhibition had its own process. Timothy Ruskin did not deliberately inquire about it before. Of course, normally, everyone would only know the main process aftering here today. For people with status like them, they would have their own butler to inform them of the main process. As for the others, they would just send out a pamphlet to understand it for themselves.
This¡ was the difference.
When Warren heard Timothy Ruskin call her, he said respectfully, ¡°Today¡¯s conference process is mainly divided into three processes. Simrly, these three processes will be carried out in three days. On the first day, which is today, there will be a lot of raw stone (s) of jade, raw stone (s) of gold, and raw stone (s) for sale in the exhibition hall on the third floor. I heard that the raw stone (s) this time were all very good. Some of them were even selected from the raw stone (s) of origin. Some of them even took out their old collections. In my opinion, thepetition this time will be very fierce. And as far as I know, there are already many people who are eager to try and prepare for arge-scale purchase.¡±
¡°OH.¡±Timothy Ruskin was puzzled for a moment, then continued, ¡°This year¡¯s exhibition is so rich, and it¡¯s even more impressive thanst year¡¯s. Then I really have to open my eyes and take a good look.¡±
Gu Qingchen was different from Timothy Ruskin. Gu Qingchen had never attended such an exhibition before, so she naturally didn¡¯t know what was on disyst year.
Withoutparison, she naturally didn¡¯t know how sumptuous it was this time. However, from Timothy Ruskin¡¯s tone, it wasn¡¯t hard to see that the items on disy this time were all worth quite a lot. For a moment, Gu Qingchen was also a little interested.
¡°HMM. Shall we continue talking about the next day?¡±
Timothy Ruskin looked at Warren and continued to ask.
Warren still had that respectful expression on his face, just like a broadcaster. The speed and tone of his speech were both professional and pleasant to listen to.
¡°The procedure on the second day this time is different from the previous years. This time, the second day will be an exhibition provided by the royal family. I heard that many of the private collections of the royal family will also be on disy. It will definitely attract attention.¡±
When Timothy Ruskin heard this, he seemed to be a little surprised, ¡°What did you say? The royal family will also participate this time. In the past, the royal family has never participated. At most, they will provide a venue for the museum to be held. This time, they actually participated?¡±
Warren nodded and said with absolute certainty, ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Ruskin, you didn¡¯t hear wrongly. This time, the royal family will indeed participate. ¡°Not only that, the royal family will also participate in the final day of thepetition. ¡°This is also the first time in history that a member of the royal family has participated in an exhibition. I believe that it will cause a sensation.¡±
Chapter 630 - 630 Chapter 630 International Exhibition (15)
630 Chapter 630 International Exhibition (15)
Timothy Ruskin immediately frowned, ¡°If even the royal family is participating, then our chances are even smaller. ¡°I heard that the royal family has many treasures that they left behind in the past. Even the royal museum didn¡¯t disy them. Instead, they hid them. ¡°If they take them out topete this time¡ We would have basically wasted our time! Sigh! However, even if they could, it would still be good to open their eyes. However, why did the royal family suddenly decide to participate in thepetition this time? ¡°Could it be¡ that there are people in the royal family who want topete for first ce?¡±
Gu Qingchen was confused. She was not very clear about this. She asked, ¡°What do you mean bypeting for first ce?¡±
At this moment, Timothy Ruskin remembered that this was Gu Qingchen¡¯s first time here. She didn¡¯t know the rules and procedures, so she exined it to Gu Qingchen.
¡°I forgot to tell you before that there will be apetition on thest day of the exhibition. The winner of thepetition will be rewarded handsomely!¡±
¡°Oh, what¡¯s the reward?¡±
Gu Qingchen was very interested in this reward. The reward that could make Timothy Ruskin so excited and his eyes lit up showed that it was definitely not an ordinary reward.
Timothy Ruskin nced at Warren. Warren understood what Timothy Ruskin meant and exined to Gu Qingchen.
¡°Ms. Gu, have you heard of Holliday?¡±
Gu Qingchen was stunned, then nodded, ¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard of it.¡±
Although Gu Qingchen looked calm on the surface, she was a little surprised in her heart. This kind of exhibition actually had something to do with Holliday?
Warren nodded and continued, ¡°Then I¡¯m sure Ms. Gu should know that no matter what brand orpany, if they can promote it in the new year of Holliday. ¡°With this promotion, no matter what brand orpany it is, the value of the whole brand will increase by many times. ¡°Therefore, manypanies, big or small, are desperate to get the promotion of the Huo Lei da ge.¡±
Of course, Gu Qingchen knew about the Huo Lei da ge. The Huo Lei da GE was like an international measuring stick, measuring the quality of everything. At the same time, it was also a symbol of the brand image. Once a brand could be promoted or nominated by Huo Leidaag. Then it meant that the brand had gone to the world, to the world! Moreover, the brand value of this brand could be greatly increased in a short period of time!
Gu Qingchen remembered that in her previous life, there was a small-scalepany that was on the verge of bankruptcy because of a small advertisement of Huo Leidaag. Almost overnight, it turned the tide andter, it even jumped to the top of the industry rankings. From this, it could be seen how rare a nomination of Huo Lei Dagg was!
Most importantly, Huo Lei Dagg would only nominate onepany or brand every year.
If there wasn¡¯t a suitable brand choice, there wouldn¡¯t be any promotion that year.
Therefore, not just anyone or anypany, or any brand, could enter Huo Lei Dagg.
Many people racked their brains, hoping that the Horedarg could promote their own brand, but in the end, they were all disappointed. Many people basically had no way of finding a way. Now, the final winner of this exhibition could actually get the annual promotion of the HOREDARG. Gu Qingchen knew very well what this meant.
This was the only chance for everyone to get the annual promotion of Huo Lei Dagg.
Not to mention Timothy Ruskin, even Gu Qingchen was very excited. It must be known that she came to Europe to participate in the Jade exhibition this time to promote Paradise to the world.
Let Paradise be a big brand on the international front. If it could really win the final prize and get the annual promotion of Huo Lei Dagg, then Gu Qingchen¡¯s wish could be said to be immediately realized.
Such a good opportunity was ced in front of Gu Qingchen, how could gu Qingchen not be tempted?
¡°So you mean that the royal family will not participate in thispetition in previous years?¡±
Obviously, Gu Qingchen did not ignore this news. Timothy Ruskin nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, in previous years, no one from the royal family participated in thispetition. This year, for some reason, they suddenly wanted to participate in thepetition. Wouldn¡¯t this mean that he had an additionalpetitor? One had to know that the royal family was very old, so they definitely had some old collections, and they were of the very precious type. ¡°Looks like this year¡¯s winner should be the royal family.¡±
Gu Qingchen frowned slightly. It was not easy for her toe here, but she did not intend to give this good opportunity to the royal family, so she asked, ¡°Since the royal family also chose to participate in thepetition, does it mean that there are people in the royal family who have started their own brand orpany? is that why they need this opportunity?¡±
Timothy Ruskin immediately pped his thigh and said in a rough voice, ¡°Yes, why didn¡¯t I think of that? Someone in the royal family must have started a business. That¡¯s why they want to use this method to get the annual promotion of ¡®Fire and Thunder Kill¡¯!¡±
Warren looked at Timothy Ruskin¡¯sical appearance. Although he wanted tough, he held it in. She was a personal butler with high quality, so she would definitely restrain her emotions.
¡°This is the main process for the next three days. During these three days, I will be by your side at all times. If you have anything you don¡¯t understand, or want to do, you can tell me.¡±
Gu Qingchen had to admit that Warren¡¯s service was really considerate.
Gu Qingchen nodded at Warren, indicating that she understood.
Timothy Ruskin did not touch Warren today. He was very well-behaved and said, ¡°I understand. Your main task today is to follow the little prodigy closely. Don¡¯t Let the little prodigy get lost!¡±
This ce was too big and there were too many people. Although most of them had good characters, it was inevitable that they would meet a few scumbags. Now that he had brought Gu Qingchen here, even if he did not touch Gu Qingchen, he was afraid that Rong Yu would me him if someone else touched Gu Qingchen.
Warren nodded calmly and said with a firm gaze, ¡°Mr. Timothy Ruskin, please rest assured. I¡¯m here. I Won¡¯t let Ms. Gu get lost.¡±
Gu Qingchen was a little speechless. She was not a child anymore. It was as if she would be kidnapped at any time.
However, Gu Qingchen knew that Timothy Ruskin meant well, so she did not say anything.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the third floor. We¡¯ve only been to the domestic jade exhibition before. I don¡¯t know which is more attractive than this international exhibition.¡±
Gu Qingchen was a little excited. The more treasures, the better. She was ready to start the treasure hunt.
Chapter 631 - 631 Chapter 631 International Exhibition (16)
631 Chapter 631 International Exhibition (16)
The group of five went straight up to the third floor. Warren led the way while Gu Qingchen and Timothy Ruskin walked in the middle. Beside Gu Qingchen, Ding Hao and Qingniao followed.
After going up to the third floor, Gu Qingchen finally understood why Timothy Ruskin had been emphasizing that she should follow closely behind Timothy Ruskin.
The third floor was really crowded with people of all kinds and colors.
Moreover, in the exhibition hall on the third floor, Gu Qingchen could hear all kinds ofnguages. Although English was themonnguage, when theymunicated privately, they would still use their nativenguages.
What surprised Gu Qingchen was that she could actually understand thenguages of these people.
Previously, she only knew that her English and German were good. Now she finally knew that she should be an encyclopedia of the world¡¯snguages.
Gu Qingchen began to doubt if she would be able to understand thenguage of animals in the future? Thinking of this, Gu Qingchen could not help but shudder. She rubbed the goosebumps on her body. She felt that it was better not to think too much about it.
As Warren walked, he pointed at Gu Qingchen and introduced, ¡°There are many exhibits here. They are basically divided into districts. There is the Jade area, the diamond area, the gold area, the pearl area, and the gemstone area. There are also other misceneous areas, the small jewelry area.¡±
Gu Qingchen listened to Warren¡¯s introduction. Just listening to it, she could feel how grand this exhibition was. It was just the division of gemstones, but there were already so many divisions.
¡°Child prodigy, why don¡¯t we go to the Jade Stone area first!¡±
Timothy Ruskin couldn¡¯t wait to pull Gu Qingchen to the jade stone area. He was only interested in Jade now, and Gu Qingchen was so good at picking raw materials. Of course, he had to pull Gu Qingchen to the jade stone area.
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the Jade Stone District to take a look first.¡±
Gu Qingchen was quite familiar with jade. She also wanted to see if there were any good raw stone (s) here, and also to buy them back.
Didn¡¯t Warren say that? Many people from the origin took out those old treasures. So this time, those raw stone (s) should be of good quality.
Seeing that Gu Qingchen agreed, Timothy Ruskin was immediately excited. He walked quickly to the Jade area, afraid that Gu Qingchen would go back on her words in the next second.
There were more people in the Jade area, which upied arge area. It basically upied a big corner.
Gu Qingchen had a general observation and found that most of the raw stone (s) sold here were raw stone and semi-raw stone. Only a small portion of the Jade was on disy.
It seemed that these people were more interested in betting on raw stone (s) .
Betting on raw stone (s) was risky, but it was precisely because of the risk that there were rewards and surprises! Therefore, many people liked this kind of betting on raw stone (s) and enjoyed the process. They were looking forward to the moment when the raw stone (s) was unlocked.
Gu Qingchen looked at the pieces of raw stone (s) . From the looks of the raw stone (s) , she knew that they were not bad.
But How was it exactly? Gu Qingchen still needed to touch them to find out.
¡°Hi! Timothy Ruskin, you¡¯re so Late!¡±
Timothy Ruskin turned his head and saw Dous Lowell who had quarreled with him in Gu Qingchen¡¯s shop that day.
Seeing Dous Lowell, Timothy Ruskin immediately put on a straight face. Thest person he wanted to see right now was Dous Lowell.
Originally, Dous Rowel was still excitedly greeting Timothy rowel, but when Dous rowel saw Gu Qingchen, his eyes immediately lit up and he quickly walked over to Gu Qingchen¡¯s side.
In the end, it was Timothy Rowel who blocked Gu Qingchen¡¯s way. Dous rowel directly hugged Timothy Rowel.
However, when Dous Rowell realized that he was carrying Timothy Ruskin, and Gu Qingchen was right in front of him, he pushed Timothy Ruskin away in surprise and said in disdain, ¡°Why did you pounce on me? I don¡¯t want to Hug You.¡±
Sure enough, the two of them started to fight as soon as they met. They had just met, and they were already on the verge of fighting.
¡°Do you think you can hug a child prodigy just like that? Go, go, go. Look at your big and dark appearance. If you really hug a child prodigy and scare him, can you bear this responsibility?¡±
Timothy Ruskin had already gone easy on him. It was already good enough that he did not say that he looked like a ck brown bear.
Dous Lowell rubbed the back of his head. He felt that what Timothy Ruskin said made sense.
After seeing Gu Qingchen today, he did not want to lower himself to the same level as Timothy Ruskin. Dous Lowell bypassed Timothy Ruskin and came to Gu Qingchen. He said excitedly. ¡°Little prodigy, are you also here to participate in this exhibition? This is great. We are really fated!¡±
In the end, before Gu Qingchen could say anything, Dous Lowell was pushed aside by Timothy Ruskin. As he pushed him, he said, ¡°What kind of fate? The child prodigy was obviously invited by me. Don¡¯te here to join in the fun.¡±
What a joke. He was the one who invited him. He did not intend to let Dous Rowell enjoy the fruits of hisbor.
Dous Rowell was stunned for a moment, and then he pped his forehead in realization, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that! ?¡±! As expected, you Caucasians are quick-witted and calctive. If I had known earlier, I would have invited the little prodigy too. I didn¡¯t expect you to take advantage of me. What a pity! But since we¡¯ve already met. It means that we¡¯re fated. Little Prodigy, I still have some knowledge about jade and want to ask you for advice! Let¡¯s go togetherter. I know a lot of people here. I will introduce them to youter. They are also very interested in Jade. I believe that they will definitely feel honored to meet you.¡±
When Timothy Ruskin heard that Dous Rowell meant to rely on them, instantly, Timothy Ruskin¡¯s face looked as if it was constipated. He did not look too good.
He could have monopolized the child prodigy and secretly learned from him. But Dous Rowell came out of nowhere and now it was the two of them sharing Gu Qingchen alone!
It always felt like¡ he was being taken advantage of.
Timothy Rowell disagreed with all sorts of things. Unfortunately, Dous Rowell didn¡¯t care whether Timothy Rowell agreed or not and just shamelessly followed Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen did not have any antipathy towards Dous Rowell.
Dous Rowell was in the diamond business. Gu Qingchen had note into contact with diamonds before. She felt that it was good to know more about them, so she agreed to go with Dous Rowell.
Chapter 632 - 632 Chapter 632, International Exhibition (17)
632 Chapter 632, International Exhibition (17)
Although Timothy Ruskin was reluctant, Gu Qingchen had agreed, so he could not say anything. He could only watch gloomily as Dous Rowell fought with him over Gu Qingchen.
In fact, therge-scale raw stone (s) could not be mined, so basically, the raw stone that people saw was not particrly huge. In any case, Gu Qingchen had never seen such a huge raw stone (s) in the country before, and she had never heard of such a huge raw stone.
When she heard that she was going to see such a huge raw stone (s) , Timothy Ruskin immediately became spirited. He did not fight with Dous Rowell and pulled Dous Rowell forward.
¡°Is there such a huge raw stone (s) ? Quick, quick, quick, let¡¯s go and have a look. Let¡¯s go and have a look too. It¡¯s really hard for me to imagine the size of a huge stone.¡±
The few of them quickly walked towards the huge stone. Sure enough, after a few steps, Gu Qingchen saw a raw stone (s) that was really the size of a huge stone! Basically, this raw stone upied a quarter of the area of the Jade Stone. With such a huge raw stone (s) , the first thought that Gu Qingchen had when she saw it was how the royal family had moved this raw stone (s) in, this was definitely a huge project.
When she came to the surroundings of the raw stone (s) , Gu Qingchen saw that there were people around the huge raw stone (s) . All of them were wearing professional sses and holding tools in their hands. They looked at the huge raw stone (s) but did not know where to start?
Indeed, it was absolutely impossible to appraise such a huge raw stone (s) . At least, it was impossible to do it manually.
Moreover, because the raw stone (s) was too big, even if someone could identify it manually, they could only identify the outermost circle. It was impossible to see what was deep inside.
Seeing such a huge raw stone (s) , Gu Qingchen was also a little excited. But overall, Gu Qingchen was still calm. She did not rush over to touch the raw stone (s) immediately.
¡°F * CK, is there really such a huge raw stone? Are you sure this is not a stone? Don¡¯t tell me you just randomly picked a stone to fool us?¡±
Timothy Ruskin eximed the moment he saw the raw stone (s) . Because he blurted it out subconsciously, he did not deliberately lower his voice. The people around him also heard what he said and turned around.
When everyone saw that it was Timothy Ruskin, their eyes revealed a look of contempt, as if they were not very friendly to Timothy Ruskin.
[ so it¡¯s Timothy Ruskin. No wonder he¡¯s so uncultured. He only smells like money, and he always wants toe to the jade to get his hands on the jade. ]
[ sigh! ]! I knew that only Timothy Ruskin would say something like that. It was not the material to y with Jade, but he had to stick his head into the pile of jade. This kind of person was really hard toe by. His perseverance was really firm! Of course, his skin was thick enough
[ Big Stone? Hehe, thanks to Timothy Ruskin¡¯s imagination. His imagination is really rich. ]
Gu Qingchen looked around and saw through everyone¡¯s thoughts. Although these people looked calm on the surface and smiled at each other. In fact, they all looked down on Timothy Ruskin. They did not put Timothy Ruskin in their eyes at all. At least, in the jade industry, Timothy Ruskin was looked down upon by them.
Gu Qingchen could now understand why Timothy Ruskin was so eager to acknowledge her as his teacher. ording to his little reputation in Europe, it was too difficult for him to acknowledge a teacher in this field.
Since he couldn¡¯t do it in Europe, he could only consider going to Asia to acknowledge a teacher. Coincidentally, he saw Gu Qingchen in Paradise. Timothy Ruskin seemed to have seen hope.
¡°You guys continue, everyone continue! I¡¯m just casually saying, Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±
Dous rowel took a look at Timothy Rowel. There was a look of disappointment in his eyes. He shook his head and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t want to walk with you. Your level has been lowered a lot!¡±
Timothy Rowel also knew that he had said the wrong thing, so he did not refute Dous rowel.
Instead, he turned to Gu Qingchen and asked, ¡°Child prodigy, do you have a way to identify this piece of raw stone (s) ?¡±
Timothy Ruskin knew Gu Qingchen¡¯s deeds like the back of his hand. There were some details that even gu qingchen did not remember, but Timothy Ruskin actually knew them.
Regarding this, Gu Qingchen also expressed her helplessness. It turned out that she had always been so closely followed by a person.
Timothy Ruskin eagerly urged Gu Qingchen to give it a try. Gu Qingchen knew what Timothy Ruskin was thinking. He wanted Gu Qingchen to be in the limelight so that he could make a name for himself. After all, Timothy Ruskin was always ridiculed in the Jade Circle. With Gu Qingchen by his side, how could he not want to show off.
Although Gu Qingchen felt helpless about this, she really wanted to give it a try. She wanted to see if her ability was as useful as this giant rock.
Gu Qingchen walked to the edge of the giant rock. Timothy Ruskin finally squeezed out a spot for Gu Qingchen. He also took professional tools from Warren and handed them to Gu Qingchen, ¡°Little prodigy, which one do you want to use first? I¡¯ll Be Your Assistant.¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at these professional tools. To be honest, she did not even know how to use these tools because she had never used these tools when looking at raw stone (s) .
Thus, Gu Qingchen looked at Timothy Ruskin and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need these. You can keep them for yourself!¡±
Timothy Ruskin was stunned. He didn¡¯t understand what Gu Qingchen meant? These were the most advanced and professional tools. wasn¡¯t raw stone (s) made with these? Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t use these tools. Could it be that she had something better?
For a moment, Timothy Ruskin was very excited.
That¡¯s right!
An expert was always unexpected and different from others!
It seemed that Gu Qingchen was able to identify the raw stone (s) so urately because the tools she used were different from the others. Instantly, Timothy Ruskin felt like he was about to steal her!
Great, he could finally see how Gu Qingchen identified the raw stone (s) . He could also learn from it. Maybe he could be like Gu Qingchen in the future!
Not only Timothy Ruskin had the same thought, even Dous Rowell had the same thought. His eyes were fixed on Gu Qingchen, wanting to see how Gu Qingchen identified the raw stone.
Although Gu Qingchen knew what they were thinking, she did not care. She just ced her hand gently on the raw stone (s) and used her hand to feel the unique texture of the raw stone (s) .
Gu Qingchen ced her hand on the raw stone (s) and closed her eyes, quietly feeling it.
Chapter 633 - 633 Chapter 633, International Exhibition (18)
633 Chapter 633, International Exhibition (18)
Gu Qingchen felt very confused when she touched the raw stone (s) . That¡¯s right, this was the first time Gu Qingchen felt so confused.
Gu Qingchen frowned slightly and even pulled her hand back, slightly slowing down.
Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell both stared at Gu Qingchen, as if they wanted to see something from Gu Qingchen.
However, no matter how they looked at her, Gu Qingchen did not react. Hence, the two of them were confused.
What kind of tool did gu qingchen use? Why did they only see Gu Qingchen touch the raw stone (s) and then take her hand back?
!!
Forget it, let¡¯s continue waiting. They were all waiting to see what method Gu Qingchen used to identify the raw stone (s) .
¡°That¡ little prodigy, what kind of tool are you using? Why Don¡¯t you let your little follower take out your tool so that we can see it?¡±
Timothy Ruskin couldn¡¯t help but ask. He saw that Gu Qingchen was carrying nothing. On the contrary, Ding Hao was carrying a small bag.
Therefore, in their opinion, Gu Qingchen¡¯s tool must have been taken by Ding Hao and carried in the bag.
Under the gaze of Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell, Gu Qingchen did not ask Ding Hao for the tools as they had expected. Instead, she reached out her hand again and touched the raw stone (s) .
Only this time, Gu Qingchen shifted all her attention to her hand and focused on feeling the touch of the raw stone (s) .
The touch of the raw stone (s) was too messy. Gu Qingchen had to carefully check if there was any good jade in the raw stone (s) .
Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell saw Gu Qingchen touch the raw stone (s) on one side and then turned to the other side. They touched the raw stone (s) with their hands and continued to move to other ces, they touched the raw stone (s) bit by bit.
No matter how they looked at it, Gu Qingchen did not seem to be appraising the raw stone. It was more like¡ It was more like she had never seen such a big raw stone. She just wanted to touch it and feel it.
Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell were both puzzled by this. However, Ding Hao had followed Gu Qingchen to the exhibition in the country before, so he was not surprised to see Gu Qingchen like this.
After all, he was an old man who followed Gu Qingchen. He was very familiar with Gu Qingchen¡¯s behavior, although he had once wondered how gu Qingchen identified raw stone (s) . However, he was very wise not to ask.
After all, many people had their own unique techniques and secrets. It was normal for outsiders to not know about it.
Therefore, Ding Hao always thought that Gu Qingchen had some unknown techniques as well. It was just that these techniques were more obscure and others could not see through them.
Ding Hao had also thought about whether he could acknowledge Gu Qingchen as his teacher or secretly learn from her. In the end, it turned out that he was too naive. If he could secretly learn from her, then it would not be called a secret technique anymore.
Later on, Ding Hao got over it. Anyway, he could work with Gu Qingchen, and now he could still see the world. For Ding Hao, it was already a great harvest.
Unfortunately, Ding Hao could get over it, but it didn¡¯t mean that Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell could get over it. They had the intention of stealing the raw stone (s) . They stared at Gu Qingchen all the way, but Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t use any tools. She just walked around and touched the huge raw stone with her hand.
No matter how they looked at it, Gu Qingchen looked more like she was looking at the flowers and not appraising the raw stone (s) .
Gu Qingchen only stopped after walking around once. In the end, Timothy Ruskin could not hold back his curiosity. He quickly walked forward and looked at Gu Qingchen, ¡°Little prodigy, you have looked around. When are you going to start appraising?¡±
Gu Qingchen took a look at Timothy Ruskin and said, ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to do the appraisal? I¡¯m just here to take a look.¡±
PFFT..
After listening to Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell¡¯s jaws dropped and their pupils dted. They looked very surprised.
That¡ did they hear wrongly?
What did Gu Qingchen say just now? She came here just to take a look at the raw stone (s) . She didn¡¯t need to appraise it?
Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell were a little stunned. They were looking forward to seeing Gu Qingchen appraise it! Wouldn¡¯t this mean that their n was ruined?
For a moment, the two of them felt as though they had been hurt by 10,000 points.
Obviously, both of them were a little disappointed. However, Gu Qingchen had said that she was not here for the appraisal, and they could not force Gu Qingchen to do it.
The situation now was¡ they had to support Gu Qingchen. When Gu Qingchen was happy, she would show them her skills, and they could learn from her secretly.
¡°Let¡¯s Go! Let¡¯s go and take a look at the other raw stone (s) .¡±
Gu Qingchen did not stay too long at the giant raw stone (s) . It seemed like she really only came for a walk before she left.
Although Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell were a little unwilling, they thought about it and followed Gu Qingchen obediently. However, as they walked, they still looked back at the giant raw stone (s) . Their eyes were full of reluctance.
Ding Hao followed Gu Qingchen and left. In fact, Ding Hao could more or less guess gu Qingchen¡¯s thoughts.
Since Gu Qingchen chose to leave after walking around. This meant that there was probably no good jade in the raw stone (s) .
However, Gu Qingchen had her own thoughts. The few of them walked around the jade area.
The other raw materials were not as big as the raw stone (s) . Among the raw materials on disy today, the biggest one was the size of a child¡¯s height. Most of the raw materials were rtively small and could be ced on the disy stand.
Gu Qingchen seemed to be very interested in raw stone (s) of this size. She basically used her hands to pick and choose, and then decided to buy it.
Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell were watching from the side, confused and unable to make heads or tails of it.
After all, Gu Qingchen did not have any identification. She only used her hands to pick it up and flip through it a few times before deciding to buy it. They had never seen such a way of buying before.
They had thought that Gu Qingchen would only casually buy one or two. As long as they followed Gu Qingchen, they would definitely be able to see Gu Qingchen identify the raw stone (s) of jade.
In the end, they followed Gu Qingchen around and did not see Gu Qingchen make a move.
This could not help but disappoint the two of them, but they could not order Gu Qingchen to do anything.
Chapter 634 - 634 Chapter 634, International Exhibition (19)
634 Chapter 634, International Exhibition (19)
Moreover, Gu Qingchen seemed to have bought quite a lot of raw stone (s) . She had actually bought so many raw stone (s) without realizing it.
¡°We have almost bought enough raw stone here. Why don¡¯t we go to the diamond raw stone (s) and have a look? I have never seen a diamond raw stone before, so I want to go and have a look too.¡±
Gu Qingchen wanted to go and have a look at the diamonds, so Dous Rowell naturally brought Gu Qingchen over with joy. He was an expert in the field of diamonds, and it was time for him to show his strength.
Dous Rowell brought Gu Qingchen to the diamond district in high spirits. On the way, he also told Gu Qingchen a lot of basic knowledge about diamonds. Gu Qingchen listened very carefully and rarely spoke. She only listened quietly.
After all, Gu Qingchen had nevere into contact with diamonds before. Now that there was an expert in this field, she naturally had to listen more to the expert¡¯s exnation.
!!
On the contrary, Timothy Ruskin was extremely impatient. He seemed to be very unwilling to listen to Dous Rowell¡¯s words as he interjected, ¡°What¡¯s so good about diamonds? Isn¡¯t it just a pile of broken diamonds? At most, it¡¯s just a kind of stone. How can it be worth anythingpared to gold? Little Prodigy, do you want to go and look at Gold?¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled slightly and only said, ¡°After looking at the diamonds, we¡¯ll go and look at Gold. Don¡¯t worry, we have plenty of time today.¡±
Previously, when Gu Qingchen bought the raw stone (s) , she used a shorter time. Therefore, she had a lot of time to look at other jewelry.
Since she wanted to be in the jewelry industry, she had to understand all kinds of jewelry. If possible, Gu Qingchen also wanted to make Paradise more diversified.
Now, she knew Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell. One was in the gold industry, and the other was a leader in the diamond industry. With these two people around, it would be very easy for Gu Qingchen to add diamonds and gold to Paradise.
This¡ was the subtlety ofworking.
After hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, Timothy Rowell could not rush to pull Gu Qingchen to the gold side. However, he was still unwilling to let Gu Qingchen choose to go to the diamond side first.
Dous Rowell seemed to know what Timothy Ruskin was thinking. He kept looking at Timothy Ruskin with a provocative look, which made Timothy Ruskin very angry.
Gu Qingchen pretended not to see the interaction between the two of them. The two of them were fighting each other whenever they met. Even if she wanted to mediate, she could not.
Moreover, some peoplemunicated in such a way. Gu Qingchen could not be bothered to care about it as long as they did not affect her.
As all the exhibitions were on the third floor, the few of them walked fast enough and soon arrived at the diamond district.
There were also many people in the diamond district.
Obviously, in the international world, besides Jade, diamonds were also very popr.
¡°Little prodigy, if you want to understand diamonds, why don¡¯t you start from the raw materials of diamonds. ¡°This ce sells diamond raw materials, I¡¯ll bring you to have a look! ¡°Actually, the so-called diamond raw materials are what we often say, Diamond.¡±
Dous Lowell introduced it to Gu Qingchen in a straightforward manner, ¡°Actually, diamond has a history of thousands of years, it¡¯s just that people discovered diamonds rtivelyte. In ancient times, only people from the royal family had the right to wear diamonds. ¡°But now, almost all couples will use diamonds when they get married.¡±
Dous Rowell did not exaggerate this point!
Indeed!
Diamonds had be a trend, a representative of love and marriage.
¡°Although there are many people who know about diamonds now, and there are also many people who like diamonds, in reality, there are not many people who really understand diamonds.¡±
¡°HMPH, what are you showing off for? Aren¡¯t you just trying to tell the child prodigy that you are the person who knows about diamonds? ording to what you said, I am one of the people who know about gold!¡±
Timothy Ruskin started to dislike Dous Rowell again. Dous Rowell was also very rude and rolled his eyes at Timothy Ruskin.
¡°The diamond district is my territory. If you don¡¯t like it, go back to your golden district. I didn¡¯t force you toe here, and I don¡¯t wee you toe here at all.¡±
Timothy Rowel would not be fooled! He knew Dous Rowel was a cunning man. There was no way he could get rid of Gu Qingchen!
Gu Qingchen was invited by him, not Dous Lowell. Of course, he had to follow Gu Qingchen at all times.
Seeing that Timothy Ruskin had be obedient, Dous Lowell said, ¡°Humph! Since you don¡¯t want to leave, then listen obediently and don¡¯t interrupt.¡±
Gu Qingchen really admired these two people. To be able to fight to this day and still be able to walk together was a kind of abnormality.
To Love and kill each other, this word was just right for the two of them.
Very quickly, they walked to a booth. On this booth were all the most primitive and uncut diamonds.
When the seller saw Dous Rowell, he greeted him very respectfully. Gu Qingchen could see that Dous Rowell was really influential in the diamond industry.
Dous Lowell only nodded slightly at the seller, then casually picked up an unpolished diamond on the exhibition stand and said to Gu Qingchen, ¡°The diamond in my hand now is diamond. Look at this diamond, isn¡¯t it crystal clear?¡±
Gu Qingchen took the diamond from Dous Lowell and looked at it carefully.
Indeed, this diamond had not been cut by any process.
However, the moment Gu Qingchen touched the raw stone. She felt it again. That¡¯s right! When Gu Qingchen touched the diamond, a new feeling came from her hand.
This feeling was different from the raw stone (s) . It seemed to be more direct.
This was easy to exin. In fact, after a simple process, a diamond was just a diamond. There was no outeryer of mud wrapped around it, so it was naturally easier to sense than the raw stone.
Thus, Gu Qingchen took a few diamonds and felt them carefully. Each of them gave her a simr feeling. Gu Qingchen could basically confirm it. This ability of hers was not only useful for raw stone (s) , but also for other jewelry.
¡°How is it? Did you find that diamonds are actually very interesting, not inferior to jades and jades at all?¡±
Dous Lowell was very proud. He was very satisfied with his diamond career. However, if one looked at it from the bottom of his heart, he preferred raw stone (s) .
This was because raw stone (s) was more challenging and stimting.
Chapter 635 - 635 Chapter 635 International Exhibition (20)
635 Chapter 635 International Exhibition (20)
A few people came before the world¡¯s greatest diamond. The diamond was separated by anti-theft ss, unlike other diamonds, which could be taken out and admired at any time. After all, this diamond was priceless, the security function was a little better.
Dous Lowell pointed at the diamond inside, ¡°Child prodigy, this is the world¡¯srgest diamond. It¡¯s called the ¡®Great Mughal¡¯. This diamond was found in the early 17th century in the Gorkanda Valley of India. Tens of thousands of Indian ves were digging for gravel in the collier mine there. Among dozens of tons of mixed-colored quartz gravel, they found a special stone ¡ª pure and transparent with a light rose-red color. It weighed 787 carats. Moreover, this diamond had gone missing before. Some industry experts believed that the mountain of light diamond on the crown of the king was cut by this mogul diamond. ¡°But when this mogul diamond appeared in the human world again, this rumor was destroyed.¡±
It had to be said that this light pink diamond attracted Gu Qingchen¡¯s attention almost instantly.
Among diamonds, the value of colored diamonds was much higher than that of ordinary diamonds.
The charm of colored diamonds came from their unique and rare colors. The color rarity and color of diamonds determined the value of colored diamonds. The rarer the color of colored diamonds, the higher the color level, and the higher the value, the thicker the color, the higher the saturation, and the higher the value.
!!
The value of colored diamonds was highest in the rare red series, followed by the blue and green series, and the lowest in the ck series.
Therefore, this great Mughal diamond was a pink diamond. It could be distinguished from its color and luster. This great Mughal was definitely a top-grade diamond.
After all, the formation of colored diamonds took too long, and the travel conditions were even more stringent. Naturally, it was more valuable.
These were the basic knowledge that Dous Rowell had taught Gu Qingchen. If not for that, Gu Qingchen¡¯s understanding of diamonds would have really only stopped at the white diamond. Now, it seemed thatpared to the colored diamond, the white diamond was really too insignificant.
¡°If the child prodigy is also interested in diamonds and wants to do a diamond business, he cane to me for cooperation. ¡°The diamond business requires a lot of skills and experience. In fact, to a certain extent, it¡¯s the same as jade and jadeite.¡±
¡°Oh?¡±Gu Qingchen looked at Dous Rowell and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±
Dous Rowell pointed at the colored diamonds around him, ¡°There are many kinds of diamond crafts. Nowadays, because the value of colored diamonds is much higher than white diamonds, some people like to make fake colored diamonds to cheat money.
For example, yellow diamonds. Basically, yellow diamonds were the easiest color to fake. If one didn¡¯t have many years of experience, it would be difficult to tell if the diamonds were real or fake. After all, these diamonds were real, but they were only the color. They were dyed after the event. Some of the high-quality imitation techniques were so exquisite that it was difficult for even us to tell them apart sometimes.
Gu Qingchen nodded. Indeed. If she was asked to distinguish whether they were diamonds or not, she could distinguish them based on the touch. But if they were also diamonds after the event, but only dyed the color, it would be difficult to distinguish them
¡°Well, if there is a chance, I would like to cooperate with you.¡±. My Paradise was also thinking of entering the international market. If we want to enter the international market. Paradise can¡¯t only have jade and jadeite. It will add some other kinds of jewelry to make its own brand. If we have the choice of diamonds, we will definitelye to you for cooperation.¡±
When Timothy Ruskin heard that Gu Qingchen was actually going to cooperate with Dous Lowell, he immediately jumped out and said bravely, ¡°Child prodigy, are you interested in doing business in gold jewelry?¡±? ¡°Since your Paradise wants to attack the international market, then the gold market is also very huge. Since it¡¯s a jewelrypany, how could it not have gold? ¡°If you want to join the gold category, you can totally cooperate with me.¡±
¡°We¡¯re talking about cooperation, why are you interfering again!¡±Dous Rowell saw that Timothy Ruskin interrupted and immediately stood up, wanting to push Timothy Ruskin away.
However, Timothy Ruskin did not want to be outdone, ¡°What? So you can talk about business, can¡¯t we talk about business too? Since the child prodigy wants to enter the international market, then the jewelrypany naturally has to diversify. They can do business with you in the diamond field, and they can also talk about the gold business with me. Why Not? Isn¡¯t that right, child prodigy?¡±
Timothy Ruskin did not forget to ask Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen nodded. That¡¯s right. If she wanted to make Paradise more diversified and more international.., then she must add the two categories of diamonds and gold.
These two types of jewelry were also the mainstream of the world and affected everyone¡¯s lives.
Gu Qingchen had already investigated. Whether it was Timothy Ruskin or Dous Rowell, they both had their own processing factories and sources of gold and diamonds in the gold and diamond business.
One had a gold mine and the other had a diamond mine. Gu Qingchen wanted both.
This was definitely a considerable amount of resources and connections.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I need to join other jewelry categories, the first thing I¡¯ll think of is you two.¡±
Hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, both of them were in a good mood. They did not look at each other as an eyesore anymore.
¡°You¡¯ve seen enough diamonds. Little Prodigy, let me take you to the golden area. There are many good things there too. They are all made of pure gold!¡±
Timothy Ruskin quickly brought Gu Qingchen to the golden area. When they arrived at the Golden area, Timothy Ruskin immediately acted as if he hade to his own home.
Just like Dous Rowell, he raised his eyebrows slightly and had the intention to provoke Dous Rowell.
Unfortunately, Dous Lowell did not fall for Timothy Rothkin¡¯s trick at all and did not react at all.
Timothy Rothkin was a little depressed, but he still introduced gold jewelry to Gu Qingchen with great interest.
Among the jewelry, the one with the least technical content was considered gold jewelry by Gu Qingchen. The identification of gold was rtively easy. It was not asplicated as raw stone (s) and diamonds.
However, it had to be said that gold jewelry was definitely the mainstream jewelry in the world. The purchasing power of gold was also absolutely terrifying.
After all, in this world, gold was the equivalent of money!
After that, Gu Qingchen also looked at the other types of jewelry and learned a lot of new knowledge. She even got to know a lot of new friends through the introductions of Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell.
Chapter 636 - 636 Chapter 636, International Exhibition (21)
636 Chapter 636, International Exhibition (21)
Gu Qingchen¡¯s new friends had also heard about Gu Qingchen. They had heard about Gu Qingchen¡¯s deeds from Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell.
Unfortunately, they had not been able to go to Paradise to meet Gu Qingchen in person. They did not expect to see Gu Qingchen on such an asion. All of them were a little excited.
¡°Little prodigy, I¡¯m very curious about how you picked out the raw stone (s) of the essence of jade. This is simply amazing. I¡¯ve never seen the essence of jade before! I heard that the essence of jade is very beautiful. I wonder if it¡¯s true?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m also very curious. Little Prodigy, don¡¯t tell me you have some special method to find out?¡±
They were all very curious about this. They admired Gu Qingchen from the inside out. She was actually able to find out that the essence of jade was such a strange object!
!!
One had to know that the essence of jade only existed in books. There had never been a single essence of jade before! In the end, in this era that they lived in, there was actually an essence of jade!
And the reason why Gu Qingchen¡¯s essence of jade did not cause a stir internationally was entirely because Gu Qingchen had been rtively low-key before. That was why she was not targeted. Only a small number of people knew about it.
Otherwise, Gu Qingchen¡¯s Paradise would have been overcrowded by a group of people.
Gu qingchen smiled and said, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m lucky. I choose raw stone (s) based on fate. If it¡¯s fate, then I¡¯ll buy it. It¡¯s that simple.¡±
Indeed, Gu Qingchen chose the raw stone (s) based on fate. She didn¡¯t know how to identify the raw stone, but she couldn¡¯t tell them that she had this superpower. So, in general, Gu Qingchen did rely on luck.
But obviously, these people didn¡¯t believe Gu Qingchen. But they didn¡¯t me Gu Qingchen for not telling them. After all, people who yed with Jade depended on their own skills to live. Just like them, no one would show their skills to others, let alone tell others.
It wasmon for disciples to starve to death. Therefore, it was normal for Gu Qingchen not to say anything.
¡°I wonder if we have the honor to see the essence of jadeite with our own eyes? By the way, if you take the essence of jadeite to thest day of thepetition, I think you will definitely win.¡±
Gu qingchen smiled and nodded, ¡°I did bring the essence of jadeite to thepetition this time. If you want to see it, just wait for thest day! I will definitely fulfill your wish.¡±
Everyone nodded. When they heard that Gu Qingchen actually brought the essence of jadeite to thepetition, they were all excited. They could finally see the essence of jadeite with their own eyes. This was simply exciting!
Previously, they had only heard about it from Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell, and they were already very interested. Now that they had the chance to see the real thing, they were naturally even more excited.
These people did not have any unreasonable requests to see it now. Anyway, it was enough that they could see it on thest day. Moreover, something as important as the essence of Jade, Gu Qingchen could not carry it with her at all times.
Gu Qingchen chatted well with these people. Perhaps their personalities were simr to Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell, so they had a pleasant chat.
Soon, Gu Qingchen became friends with them. These people even said that if Gu Qingchen wanted Paradise to expand internationally and wanted other kinds of jewelry, they could provide them.
Among these new friends, a few of them were in the pearl business, and a few of them were in the other kinds of jewelry business. Anyway, Gu Qingchen¡¯s visit to the exhibition this time could be considered to have seen everything.
This tour was basically a day¡¯s time. There was still some time before the end. Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell naturally had to drag Gu Qingchen to the jade area.
These new friends were also very interested in Jade. They were the same as Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell. They were both jade lovers, but they were all rookies.
Of course, these rookies were also excluded by the experts in the jade industry. Gu Qingchen could see clearly what it meant by birds of a feather flock together.
When they arrived at the Jade area, Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell went straight to the raw stone (s) . They had not seen enough just now, so naturally, they had toe here first.
Many experts in the jade industry could not help but shake their heads and sigh when they saw Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowelling again.
Although these experts did not say anything on the surface, in their hearts, they were very against Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell.
In the eyes of jade experts, ying with Jade also required talent. People like Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell basically did not have any talent to speak of.
¡°Little prodigy, do you want toe and appraise this raw stone (s) again? This is thergest raw stone (s) produced in the world to date!¡±
Timothy Ruskin had always wanted Gu Qingchen to help him. He wanted to see Gu Qingchen¡¯s tools. How were they different from other people¡¯s?
However, Gu Qingchen was always indifferent. From the beginning to the end, she did not let Ding Hao take out any tools. This made Timothy Ruskin a little confused.
Gu Qingchen just stood there and did not move. She had already touched the raw stone (s) . Although Gu Qingchen did not see it with her own eyes, she had a rough idea of what was going on inside.
Since that was the case, she did not need to sense it again. After all, sensing such arge piece of raw stone (s) required a lot of effort.
¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. Although the appearance of the raw stone (s) is shocking, in my opinion, it can only solve a few pieces of ordinary Jade.¡±
Gu Qingchen did not deliberately lower her voice. She was just discussing in a low voice. In the end, Gu Qingchen¡¯s words were heard by others.
Those who heard this were experts in the field of jade. Originally, Timothy Ruskin and the others were not well-liked. Now that they heard the little girl who came with Timothy Ruskin talking like this, they were naturally unhappy.
¡°Hehe! Where did this yellow-mouthed childe from? He actually came here to spout nonsense! Even a group of experts like us could note to a definite conclusion. There was actually someone who dared to spout nonsense! ¡°It¡¯s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger. A raw melon egg is a raw melon egg.¡±
Gu Qingchen nced at the person who spoke and suddenly felt a sense of helplessness. She didn¡¯t expect that the first person who refuted her and ridiculed her was actually herpatriot!
Chapter 637 - 637 Chapter 637, International Exhibition (22)
637 Chapter 637, International Exhibition (22)
Why was Gu Qingchen so sure that this person was herpatriot?
Judging from her skin color, clothes, and ent, this expert should be Gu Qingchen¡¯spatriot.
Obviously, thispatriot was also slightly stunned when she saw Gu Qingchen. She probably didn¡¯t expect Gu Qingchen to be such an Asian girl, he actually got together with people like Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell. He felt a little regretful.
No wonder this girl would say such arrogant words. It turned out that she learned it from Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell. She learned raw stone (s) from these two amateurs. It would be strange if she could understand it.
When Timothy Ruskin saw that someone was mocking Gu Qingchen, he immediately stopped being angry. He could mock Gu Qingchen, but Gu Qingchen was the child prodigy in his heart. She was sacred and invible! Moreover, he thought that Gu Qingchen was the one who was truly capable. Otherwise, how could she have chosen so many top-grade jadeite? She could even choose jadeite like the essence of jadeite. This was much better than those so-called experts!
!!
Anyway, Timothy Ruskin had never heard that these so-called experts could choose so many top-grade jadeite like Gu Qingchen!
Gu Qingchen was the only one who had figured out the essence of jades since ancient times!
In fact, Timothy Ruskin did not expect Gu Qingchen to be so low-key. Otherwise, how could gu Qingchen¡¯spatriot not know who Gu Qingchen was!
¡°Chen, how can you say that? Do you know who she is? Hehe, if you know who she is, I can guarantee that you would want to take back what you just said and swallow it down.¡±
It seemed that Timothy Ruskin also knew Gu Qingchen¡¯spatriot, the man whom Timothy Ruskin called ¡°Chen.¡±.
Chen did not put Timothy Ruskin in his eyes at all. Instead, he was a little aloof. ¡°Why do I need to know who she is? Could she be a princess from another country?¡±
¡°You¡¡±
Timothy Ruskin was a little angry when he heard Chen¡¯s tone. If Gu Qingchen had not stopped Timothy Ruskin, he would have rushed up to argue with Chen by now.
At this moment, Gu Qingchen was the only one who stopped Timothy Ruskin. If it were anyone else, Timothy Ruskin would not have given him face!
When Timothy Ruskin saw that it was Gu Qingchen who had stopped him, he thought for a moment and retreated. He did not rush forward. He was giving face to Gu Qingchen, not to that Gu Qingchen!
Chen sized up Gu Qingchen. Obviously, he could tell that Gu Qingchen was different from Timothy Ruskin. Timothy Ruskin was a little impulsive. Gu Qingchen was a person who cared about the big picture. However, he did not agree with Gu Qingchen¡¯sment about the raw stone (s) .
¡°Young Lady, you¡¯re also Chinese, right?¡±
Chen sized up Gu Qingchen and asked. Gu Qingchen nodded and said indifferently, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Chinese.¡±
Chen nodded and turned to Gu Qingchen in Chinese, ¡°Young Lady, I think you¡¯re a decent girl. If you want to know more about Jade, you¡¯d better make friends.¡±. This business was not something that anyone could enter at will. How many friends did you make? In our jade business, you¡¯re not even considered a rookie. I think you¡¯d better not get involved with these people as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will affect others¡¯impression of you. I only thought that you were mypatriot, so I kindly reminded you not to be misled by some people.¡±
Gu Qingchen only smiled. She knew that Chen meant well, but Gu Qingchen also did not agree with Chen¡¯s words!
In Gu Qingchen¡¯s opinion, whether it was a rookie or an experienced professional, jade and jadeite were the most beautiful to those who admired them. Who said that a rookie could not like raw stone (s) ? This Chen was too narrow-minded and too arrogant.
Initially, Gu Qingchen used Chinese tomunicate with him, but after hearing Chen¡¯s words, she directly used English tomunicate with Chen.
Because from Gu Qingchen¡¯s point of view, in such an elegant international ceremony. Chen and her using Chinese to say such uncouth and unpresentable words was a disgrace to the national prestige.
¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t ept your kindness. To me, Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell are my friends. It would be too utilitarian if one had to look at whether one was a rookie or a professional to make friends! Moreover, who wasn¡¯t a rookie when they first started ying with Jade? No one is born to be an expert!¡±
Gu Qingchen thought so and directly said so, not giving Chen any face.
Chen was also slightly stunned. He did not expect Gu Qingchen to be so unappreciative. He kindly reminded Gu Qingchen, but was actually scolded by Gu Qingchen. Moreover, it was in front of Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell. This made Chen a little embarrassed.
¡°Humph! You Don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors. No wonder you¡¯re on good terms with people like them, and your words are even more unprofessional. I think you¡¯d better not be an eyesore in front of the raw stone (s) . This raw stone is for professionals like us to appraise. Those unskilled people always say that there¡¯s no good jade in this raw stone (s) , so don¡¯t embarrass yourself here.¡±
Since Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t give him face, Chen naturally wouldn¡¯t give Gu Qingchen face either. The two of them didn¡¯t know each other at first. The reason why Chen said those words to Gu Qingchen was because Gu Qingchen was from the same country as him. Since gu Qingchen didn¡¯t appreciate his kindness, then he had no reason to go easy on Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, Ding Hao, who was beside Gu Qingchen, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.
What was Gu Qingchen capable of? Ding Hao knew it best. Back then, when he brought Gu Qingchen to the jade exhibition, Gu Qingchen had pped his opponent¡¯s face one after another. Thinking back to that scene, Ding Hao felt that it was very exciting and exciting! Therefore, in his heart, Gu Qingchen was definitely an awesome existence.
He did not know who this Chen was. He did not even know what Gu Qingchen was capable of. How dare he mock Gu Qingchen? He even said that Gu Qingchen had embarrassed herself here. Ding Hao, who had a short temper, could not stand it and immediately retorted.
¡°Ptui! Who Do you think you are? How dare you talk to our boss like that! Hehe, the funniest thing is that you actually have the nerve to call yourself an ¡®expert¡¯in front of our boss. Your skin is even thicker than the city wall. ¡°You don¡¯t even know who my boss Gu is, yet you still have the nerve to say that you¡¯re an expert in this field. I think it¡¯s a brick! ¡°No, saying that you¡¯re a brick, a brick is about to cry!¡±
Chapter 638 - 638 Chapter 638, International Exhibition (23)
638 Chapter 638, International Exhibition (23)
Ding Hao¡¯s words were also very powerful. His imposing manner was directly suppressed by that Chen.
Chen was stunned for a moment by his words before he reacted. Ding Hao was merely a subordinate that Gu Qingchen had brought over. A subordinate of an unprofessional person actually dared to speak so arrogantly to him and mock him. It was simply an insult to him!
Chen could not tolerate this. He red at Ding Hao and said to Ding Hao, ¡°You¡¯re saying that I¡¯m unprofessional? Haha, this is simply the biggest joke in the world! You randomly pull out a person present and ask them, am I unprofessional or are you all unprofessional? I, Chen, have never been called unprofessional since I started working in the Jade Industry!¡±
Chen was a man of his word. He really did pull a few people over. Initially, these people had not noticed the situation here, but after Chen pulled them over, they also shifted their attention over.
The few people asked Chen about the situation. Chen briefly described what had just happened to these people. As a result, when these people heard it, they all looked surprised, as if they had heard something out of the blue.
!!
At the same time, they looked at Gu Qingchen and the others with their arrogant and disdainful eyes.
Because Timothy Ruskin and Dous rowel were here, these so-called experts immediately thought that.., the whole thing was just a farce created by Dous Rowel and Timothy Ruskin.
Some people even began to persuade Chen, ¡°Chen, forget it. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know these two people. We don¡¯t need to lower ourselves to the level of these rookies. We might as well spend the time on appraising this raw stone (s) .¡±
Chen then ryed Gu Qingchen¡¯sment on the raw stone (s) to these people. As expected, these people had some reaction after hearing it.
These people sized up Gu Qingchen, but their eyes were still not that friendly.
¡°You said that there isn¡¯t any good jade in the raw stone (s) ? Hehe, how did you find out? So many of US professionals spent a day here, but we still couldn¡¯t identify anything. You just came to take a look, and you actually dare to say that there isn¡¯t any good jade in the raw stone (s) . I really don¡¯t understand why there are so many unprofessional people whoe to the exhibition every year to meddle in!¡±
Originally, when these experts saw such a huge raw stone (s) today, they were all extremely excited. They all wanted to appraise this raw stone (s) to prove their strength.
However, they spent a day and still failed. This made them a little frustrated, but at the same time, they were very excited. They always felt that if they couldn¡¯t appraise it, then this was the real treasure.
But now, they heard Gu Qingchen say something like this. Treating them as precious things like trash. They naturally could not tolerate this.
¡°Hehe, since this youngdy is so interested in raw stone (s) , she even gave us such an opinion. Why Don¡¯t you tell us, so that we can learn more. How did youe to the conclusion that there is no good jade in this huge raw stone (s) ?¡±
Someone had already attacked Gu Qingchen. Although Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell wanted to help Gu Qingchen, they did not know how Gu Qingchen came to this conclusion.
These experts had not seen Gu Qingchen before, so they did not know about Gu Qingchen. In fact, they had not started to appraise the raw stone (s) ! They had only walked around the raw stone (s) and touched it with their hands.
To be honest, Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell were still feeling a little guilty. They were newbies, and Gu Qingchen had not appraised it before. They really did not know what would happen inside the raw stone (s) ?
Gu Qingchen did not answer their question directly, but pointed at the raw stone (s) and said, ¡°There is a saying in our country that practice is the only criterion to test the truth. No matter what I say or what you say, in the end, whether what we say is right or wrong depends on what is inside the raw stone (s) , doesn¡¯t it?¡±
Although Gu Qingchen had read a lot of books on Jade and knew how to test the raw stone (s) , she had always believed that these were just words from experience and books. It might not bepletely correct.
Just like the raw stone (s) that she had picked before, ording to her experience and knowledge from books, those raw stone (s) were all waste. However, it was from these waste that Gu Qingchen obtained a lot of top-grade jade.
Nature was a very wonderful thing. There were no books to find, and it was always full of surprises. Therefore, the raw stone (s) could not be generalized. What was really inside still needed to be stripped of the ¡°Outer coat¡±of the raw stone to see the essence of it.
Unfortunately, these so-called experts, in order to study the raw stone (s) , could not really hand over the raw stone (s) .
When these experts heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, they were also slightly stunned. Although GU Qingchen did not directly answer their questions, they had to admit that what Gu Qingchen said was indeed reasonable. Only after they unwrapped the raw stone (s) could they confirm whether there was any good jade inside?
¡°Hehe, seeing you say this, I know you are an amateur,¡±Chen suddenly interrupted, ¡°What is gambling on Raw Stone? Of course, we would only spend money to gamble if we don¡¯t know what is inside the raw stone (s) . If everything is unwrapped and everything is seen, then why gamble on Raw Stone (s) ?¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded and agreed with what Chen said, ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡°Betting on raw stone (s) depends on one¡¯s eyesight and luck. Of course, it also requires some experience. ¡°I was merely stating my opinion on the raw stone (s) just now. You couldn¡¯t wait to drag a bunch of people over to counter me. ¡°Before the raw stone (s) is solved, everyone can naturally express their own opinions. whose opinion is the real one? Only after we¡¯ve solved the raw stone (s) will we know what¡¯s inside. ¡°Chen, since you think there is a valuable jade in this raw stone (s) , why don¡¯t you buy it?¡±
Gu Qingchen also felt that she was a little unkind. She used this method to get Gu Qingchen to buy the raw stone (s) . After untying it, she found that it was indeed as Gu Qingchen had said. That really made this Chen suffer.
¡°Yes, you think what the little prodigy said is wrong. You should buy it! ¡°After you buy it, I believe that on thest day, you will be able to unwrap all the raw stone (s) . At that time, you will know who is right and who is wrong!¡±
Although Timothy Ruskin did not know whether Gu Qingchen was right or not? But at this time, he had to stand on Gu Qingchen¡¯s side.
Chapter 639 - 639 Chapter 639, international exhibition (24)
639 Chapter 639, international exhibition (24)
Besides, there was at least a 50-50 chance that Gu Qingchen would win, and he would be able to hold his head high in front of these experts in the future.
Didn¡¯t these experts im that they knew about jade? If Gu Qingchen was right, it would be a p in the face to them. Let them know that they shouldn¡¯t look down on rookies. So what if they were rookies? Didn¡¯t those older rookies start their evolution from rookies?
Dous Lowell chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. How about we make a bet? Let¡¯s bet that there isn¡¯t any valuable jade in the raw stone (s) .¡±
Dous Lowell was really direct. He even made a bet with Chen. He was definitely a man of action.
Chen was also a person who could not stand being provoked. After being provoked by Dous Lowell, his temper also started to re up.
!!
¡°Let¡¯s bet! I just think that the raw stone (s) looks good. I¡¯ll bet with you!¡±
Gu Qingchen also did not expect that she would end up like this with just one sentence. However, since they were willing to bet, then let¡¯s bet. She would not lose out in the end anyway.
When the people around heard that there was a bet, they were immediately excited. They did not even look at the raw stone (s) anymore and gathered around to watch the show.
¡°Alright, tell me, how do you want to Bet?¡±Since the bet was proposed by Dous rowel, then the rules had to be proposed by Chen. This was very fair.
Chen thought for a moment and said, ¡°Since you say that the jade extracted from the raw stone (s) is not valuable, then let¡¯s bet. The value of the jade extracted from the raw stone (s) is higher than the raw stone itself. How about it?¡±
One had to know that because this raw stone (s) was too huge, and it was the first raw stone in history to be this big, the price of this raw stone (s) was very high, and the price was also very high.
Dous Rowell did not agree immediately. Instead, he looked at Gu Qingchen and asked for her opinion. Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s bet on this!¡±
From the feeling of the raw stone (s) , Gu Qingchen felt that the jade that came out of it was of average value. Even if all of them were added together, the price of the raw stone (s) was probably not as high as this raw stone.
Since that was the case, why wouldn¡¯t she dare to Bet? Anyway, it was Chen who said how to bet. She was not taking advantage of Chen.
Dous Rowell saw that Gu Qingchen had relented. He patted his thigh and said, ¡°Let¡¯s bet on this! But we have to talk about the bet first. What if you lose?¡±
¡°HMPH! We lose? You¡¯re Dreaming, you¡¯re too naive! We Won¡¯t lose. Think about it now, what if you lose!¡±
¡°What do we do? Anything Is Fine!¡±Dous Lowell said confidently, as if he was going all out topete with these people.
It was not easy for these experts to take a liking to them and be willing to y with them. Of course, Dous Lowell had to seize the opportunity. In the past, these experts would not even pay attention to them. Now, they were willing to y stone gambling with them. This could be considered an improvement.
Although he had a bit of Ah Q Spirit, Dous Rowell did think so.
The experts thought for a while and then exchanged views with each other beforeing to a conclusion. ¡°Okay, this is what you guys proposed. Don¡¯t deny it when you lose.¡±
¡°Are you kidding me? Everyone knows that I, Dous rowel, never go back on my word. Tell me, what¡¯s The Bet?¡±
Chen rolled his eyes and said arrogantly, ¡°Since you want to bet, naturally you have to bet more. ¡°I know that you, Dous rowel, are in the diamond business. How about¡ If you lose, you can take out the world¡¯s best diamond as a bet. ¡°Do you dare?¡±
The world¡¯s most valuable diamond?
Gu Qingchen looked at Chen, a little surprised.
She did not expect that this guy, who looked weak and gentle, had a big appetite. He actually asked for that diamond. That was a priceless item!
Dous Lovell was also stunned when he heard that. He did not expect that the other party would want to use the diamond as a bet.
That diamond was indeed priceless. Of course, the most important thing was that this great Mughal diamond was actually used by him to disy. He did not think that Chen would actually know that the great Mughal diamond was his.
For a moment, Dous Rowell was silent. After all, this great Mughal diamond was too precious. If it was possible, Dous Rowell did not want to use this diamond as a bet.
After all, he really did not know if this jade could produce a top-grade jade.
Seeing Dous Rowell was silent, Chen said with a mocking smile, ¡°How is it? You are still afraid, aren¡¯t you? You Don¡¯t dare to use your great Mughal as a bet. Hehe, I did not know who said anything just now. I did not expect that just a diamond would put you in a difficult position! ¡°Forget it, forget it. In my opinion, if you don¡¯t have the ability, then don¡¯t gamble blindly. Otherwise, you¡¯ll lose all your money. When the timees, you¡¯ll have to me us for bullying a rookie like you!¡±
To be honest, Gu Qingchen did not have much dislike for this Chen. As fellow countrymen, they were always somewhat close. But when Chen said these words under such circumstances, Gu Qingchen really wanted to cover her face and tell others that she and Chen were not from the same country.
Chen was really¡ a disgrace to his country.
Dous Rowell was actually a hot-tempered person. He could not afford to be provoked by others. Moreover, it was in front of so many people, and he was the one who proposed the bet. In the end, he became timid in the end. If word got out, he would beughed at to death. It would also affect his reputation!
Dous rowel looked at Gu Qingchen and asked her with his eyes. Gu Qingchen looked indifferent and nodded at Dous rowel, ¡°You haven¡¯t asked what Chen wants to bet. If he can take out something of the same value as the great Mughal as a bet, he will naturally do it.¡±
Dous rowel¡¯s eyes lit up. That¡¯s right! Gu Qingchen was right!
If Chen wanted the great Mughal, then he would have to see if Chen had something of the same value as a stake. Dous Lowell turned his head to look at Chen and calmly said, ¡°Alright, but what are you going to use as a stake? Don¡¯t use any random Tom, Dick, or Harry as a stake! I¡¯m sure everyone in the industry knows the value of the great Mughal.¡±
Chen¡¯s face turned cold. He did not expect Gu Qingchen to help Dous Lowell to mock him.
Asking him to use something of the same value as the great Mughal as a bet? Then he had to have it. Just like what Gu Qingchen said, he really did not!
For a moment, Chen¡¯s face turned red.
Chapter 640 - 640 Chapter 640, International Exhibition (25)
640 Chapter 640, International Exhibition (25)
When Dous Lowell saw this, he immediately shouted, ¡°Haha, are you trying to take advantage of me with your bare hands? No matter what the BET is, there has to be a bet. You Don¡¯t even have a bet, and you still have the nerve to ask for my great Mughal? Why Don¡¯t You Go Rob Him?¡±
¡°Chen, you just have topete with him. Since this bet is between US professionals and these rookies, then we naturally have to contribute. ¡°Although we can¡¯t take out something of the same value as the great Mughal as a bet, but don¡¯t we each have some top-grade jades? If worstes to worst, we can just take out those top-grade jades. I believe the total value of these top-grade jades will definitely surpass that of the great Mughal.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. If Chen ispeting with him, we all support you! Besides, this is just a gimmick. The person who loses in the end will definitely be them.¡±
Dous Rowell gritted his teeth when he heard what they said. Since that was the case, he would also take a gamble! Although the great Mughal diamonds were priceless, even if he had to take a 10,000 step back, losing the great Mughal diamonds was not the same as losing all his assets.
Furthermore, Dous Rowell trusted Gu Qingchen very much.
!!
¡°Alright, then it¡¯s a deal. Let¡¯s make a bet.¡±
Chen was rather forthright and replied directly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pay for the raw stone (s) .¡±
A huge bet was decided just like that.
Just like what Chen said, he had indeed bought the raw stone (s) . This should be the most expensive raw stone (s) gu Qingchen had ever seen. The price was indeed not cheap.
However¡ she was afraid that she would disappoint Chen
Gu Qingchen had used her hands to sense the raw stone (s) many times. After repeated attempts, she could basically confirm that there was no good jade in this raw stone.
Most importantly, even if there was jade in it, each piece of jade was not very big. Therefore, Chen was destined to suffer a double loss.
Because the exhibition had its own supervisors, Gu Qingchen was not afraid that Chen would y tricks in the dark and add some precious jade into it.
Therefore, she only needed to call a professional stone cutter toe and dissect the stone. However, because the raw stone was too big, it was more troublesome to dissect the stone. It was almost like using the Jade area, all the stone cutter provided by the royal museum were dissecting the stone collectively.
It was a spectacr scene!
Gu Qingchen had never seen such a spectacr scene before. Dozens of people working together to dissect a piece of raw stone (s) was definitely a big project!
Gu Qingchen took a look. At this speed, with so many people working together to dissect the raw stone, it would probably take thest day before all the raw stone (s) could be dissected
Therefore, the rest would be handed over to Chen. Anyway, Chen was the one under the most pressure right now. Of course, Dous Rowel was also under a lot of pressure. Gu Qingchen could see that.
Fortunately, Dous Rowel was not a person who liked to be conflicted. He had already made up his mind, so he would not be uneasy. He could be considered a person who could take things and let them go. Gu Qingchen really admired this point.
To be honest, if she had real abilities, she might really consider taking in Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowel.
However, the truth was so cruel. Her appraisal relied on her unique ability, which no one else could learn.
¡°Dous Lowell, I really can¡¯t tell. You¡¯re really forthright. Looks like I¡¯ll have to get to know you again today. You¡¯ve really impressed me!¡±Timothy Ruskin walked forward and patted Dous Lowell¡¯s shoulder, he truly admired Dous Rowell.
This time, it was Dous Rowell¡¯s turn to be arrogant. He patted Timothy Rowell¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°HMPH! I¡¯ve always been like this. Is this your first day getting to know me?¡±
Timothy Rowell replied to Dous Rowell with one sentence, ¡°TSK, just a few words of praise and your tail will immediately go up to the sky. It really doesn¡¯t deserve praise!¡±! But don¡¯t worry, if you lose, I¡¯ll help you carry half of it. When the timees, you can calcte how much the Big Mughal diamond is worth? I¡¯ll send the money over for you.¡±
Dous Lowell waved his hand grandly, ¡°No need, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t understand that little calction. I finally found an opportunity to get close to the child prodigy, how could I let you be a loophole? Save your money! Hehe, looks like this time, you won¡¯t be able to get any credit!¡±
Timothy Ruskin¡¯s face turned ck, ¡°HMPH, I knew you had a motive. You even said that we white people are scheming. You are also very scheming! But then again, you are indeed brave.¡±
One had to know that they knew nothing about Jade. With just one sentence from Gu Qingchen, they had gambled so much. This was really¡ unprecedented!
Timothy Ruskin looked at Gu Qingchen and asked, ¡°Little prodigy, how confident are you that you can win?¡±? Although I don¡¯t like Dous Rowell, I know that he spent many years, found many people, and spent a lot of effort to find this mogul diamond. ¡°If we lose to those people just like that, it would be a waste.¡±
It was not that Timothy Ruskin did not believe in Gu Qingchen¡¯s ability, but the stakes this time were too high. He could not help but want to confirm with Gu Qingchen again and again, just to feel at ease.
Gu Qingchen smiled calmly and said slowly, ¡°Unless a miracle happens, they will not have a chance to win. What do you think the probability of a miracle happening?¡±
Gu Qingchen asked Timothy Ruskin back. Without thinking, Timothy Ruskin blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s basically impossible.¡±
Gu qingchen smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how many top-quality jades these experts have. It seems that they will gain a lot from this exhibition.¡±
Dous Rowell had just told Gu Qingchen that he would take the loss. If they won, all the top-quality jades would belong to Gu Qingchen.
The first day of the exhibition ended just like that. When it was over, Gu Qingchen did not have any lingering feelings and was ready to go back to rest.
On the other hand, the Jade district was bustling with activity. Many people had gathered around and did not leave. In addition, there were a few dedicated stone dposers who were busy dposing the stones.
It gave people the feeling that the jade district was very lively. It was estimated that it would maintain this level of activity for the next two days.
Gu Qingchen was not interested in the process of dissecting the stone, so she left. Meanwhile, Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell were very interested in dissecting the stone. Moreover, this time, they had dissected such a huge raw stone (s) . They thought that it had more ornamental value.
In addition, they were also very curious to see if the raw stone (s) could be dissected into some top-grade jade.
Chapter 641 - 641 Chapter 641, International Exhibition (26)
641 Chapter 641, International Exhibition (26)
In fact, at this moment, Dous Lowell was very conflicted. He hoped that he could solve the best jade and let him feast his eyes on it. At the same time, he hoped that he could not solve anything and let him win the bet.
It was probably the first time in Dous Lowell¡¯s life that he was so conflicted when he solved the stone.
When she went back that night, Gu Qingchen was not as lucky as she was the night before. Fortunately, Rong Yu knew that she had an exhibition the next day, so he restrained himself a little. He only asked for her twice and let Gu Qingchen rest.
When she woke up the next morning, although Gu Qingchen¡¯s body was a little sore, she did not feel any other difort. When she woke up in the morning, she soaked in the agarwood bathtub for a while. The soreness on her body immediately disappeared.
Gu Qingchen also asked a little. The matter with Rong Yu was handled smoothly. The multinationalpany that Gu Qingchen wanted to start had basically all the procedures settled.
When Gu Qingchen found out about it, she was really shocked. She knew that Rong Yu would definitely be able to settle this matter quickly, but she did not expect it to be so fast!
Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu were intimate for a while before they arrived at the hall.
When Gu Qingchen arrived at the hall, she saw Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell standing together. The two of them were waiting for her in the hall. When they saw Gu Qingchening over, the two of them quickly stood up, they walked towards Gu Qingchen.
¡°Both of you are so early. Is there something urgent?¡±
Dous Rowell immediately asked with a little excitement, ¡°Nothing urgent, nothing urgent. Little Prodigy, don¡¯t worry, Aiya! I told you that you are a little prodigy, you really know everything! Last night, the stone-cutting staff worked hard all night, and guess what happened? A small portion of the raw stone (s) was removed, and in the end¡ There wasn¡¯t even a single piece of Jade!¡±
Gu Qingchen wasn¡¯t surprised, because the stone-cutting staff started from the outermost area. Gu Qingchen sensed that there was no jade at the outermost area, only a little inside. It was just that¡ the value was not high.
Timothy Ruskin said with a smile, ¡°Little prodigy, you were not at the scene, so you didn¡¯t see it. The expressions of those experts at that time were extremely ugly! ¡°To be honest, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen those experts have such expressions. Usually, they don¡¯t look at US arrogantly. ¡°However, after this small portion of the outer skin was removed, all of them were like eggnts that had been frosted, instantly wilting!¡±
Timothy Ruskin was obviously gloating.
When Gu Qingchen heard this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that extreme happiness will lead to sorrow? After all, before something like raw stone (s) ispletely removed, no one can be sure that there isn¡¯t any top-grade stuff in it.¡±
Timothy Ruskin waved his hand and said with certainty, ¡°No! Definitely not. I believe in the little prodigy very much. Since the little prodigy said that there is no good jade in the raw stone (s) , then there definitely isn¡¯t.¡±
Timothy Ruskin trusted Gu Qingchen very much. He treated Gu Qingchen¡¯s words as an imperial edict, Sacred and invible.
Gu Qingchen expressed that she was a little helpless, but she only said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the venue. We can also take a look at the raw stone (s) . How¡¯s it going?¡±
Arriving at the third floor of the Royal Museum, Gu Qingchen and the others went straight to the Jade Stone area. Gu Qingchen and the others were already early, but when they arrived at the Jade Stone area, they found that there were already many people in the jade stone area, but there were only a few people in the other areas.
Gu Qingchen took a look from afar. These people were really fast in dissecting the raw stone. In just one night, only half of the raw stone (s) was left.
However, from the progress point of view, there was indeed no progress. Even half of the raw stone (s) did not have a single piece of jade.
It was also because the outeryer of the raw stone was dissected that the outeryer of the raw stone (s) was rtively easy to dissect. Therefore, these people who dissected the raw stone (s) were able to dissect half of the area so quickly.
Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell were satisfied with their meals. After they rested, they walked in front of Chen and the others proudly.
Dous Lowell even said provocatively, ¡°Chen, how¡¯s the dissecting of the raw stone? Do you have any top-quality jadeite? Let¡¯s have a look.¡±
Dous Lowell knew that the peeling process was not going well. Such arge piece of jadeite had almost been cut in half, but there was not a single piece of jadeite.
Chen¡¯s face immediately turned ashen. He simply ignored Dous Lowell after hearing what he said.
Not to mention Chen, even the other experts did not look good either. It was unknown whether they were staying upte or angry!
Gu Qingchen did not deliberately stay there to anger others. She only watched for a while and then left. Dous Rowell and Timothy Ruskin had achieved their goal, so there was no need for them to stay.
Although the next day was some exhibitions of the royal family, the jewelry on the first day was also there. In other words, everyone was free to buy the jewelry on the first two days.
The Royal Family¡¯s exhibition was scheduled to be held at a fixed time.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen continued to search for treasures while there was still time. It had to be said that the raw stone (s) on disy in this exhibition were very good. It was at least a hundred times better than thest time Gu Qingchen participated in the domestic jade exhibition.
In the domestic exhibition, the raw stone (s) had to be picked out from a pile of ordinary raw stone. However, this time was different. Gu Qingchen had a rough look. Basically, every raw stone (s) that could be put on disy for sale could be extracted with jade.
It was just a matter of whether the jade was valuable or not.
One had to know that this was not easy. At least these raw stone (s) had been selected from thousands of people.
Moreover, Gu Qingchen had really found a lot of raw stone (s) that had an excellent touch. Although the raw stone (s) was not cheap, Gu Qingchen still bought it very generously.
Dous Rowell and Timothy Ruskin were dizzy and could not figure it out at all.
How did Gu Qingchen choose the raw stone (s) ? She did not use any tools. Could it be that¡ it was really like what Gu Qingchen said, just based on luck?
This¡ wasn¡¯t it too childish?
Gu Qingchen looked at the raw stone that she had bought and thought for a moment. Then she looked at the two people and asked, ¡°I need to unlock a part of the raw stone. Are there still people here to dissect the raw stone (s) ?¡±
Dous Lowell and Timothy Ruskin shook their heads. Then, they pointed to the side of the raw stone (s) and said, ¡°All the people who dissect the raw stone (s) are over there now.¡±
As the raw stone (s) was a bright spot, almost all the manpower was ced over there.
Chapter 642 - 642 Chapter 642, International Exhibition (27)
642 Chapter 642, International Exhibition (27)
Dous Lowell nced at Gu Qingchen and asked, ¡°Young prodigy, do you want to dissect the stone?¡±
Gu qingchen nodded, ¡°Yes, I want to dissect the stone. Since everyone is helping over there, I wonder if we can borrow a stone-dissecting table grinder from here. We can do it ourselves.¡±
Ding Hao quickly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I can dissect the stone as long as you give me a stone-dissecting table grinder.¡±
Ding Hao had been in the jade industry for many years. He was also very familiar with dissecting stones. It was just that he had rarely done it himself in the past few years.
Upon hearing this, Timothy Ruskin immediately said bravely, ¡°That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll get Warren to get a set of equipment.¡±
Timothy Ruskin looked at Warren, and Warren said respectfully, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get a set of stone-cutting tools right away.¡±
Sure enough, with a private butler, it was so convenient to do things.
Soon, Warren came back. There were a few people with Warren. They carried the stone-cutting machine to Gu Qingchen¡¯s side.
Ding Hao sat in front of the table grinder and looked at gu qingchen, ¡°Boss Gu, which one do you want to solve first?¡±
Gu Qingchen pointed at Ding Hao¡¯s backpack, ¡°Just solve the raw stone (s) that you brought today. The rest can be solved after we return to China.¡±
On thest day, in addition topeting for the first ce, they could also sell it. However, the people selling the raw stone were different from before. The first two days were selling raw materials, and on thest day, they were selling the finished product, which was jewelry, and everything else.
This time, Gu Qingchen did not bring any jade with her, so she simply picked some raw stone (s) that she had picked from the jade section and dissected the raw stone on the spot. Then, she took out the dissected jade and put it on thest day for sale.
Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell were a little excited when they heard that Gu Qingchen wanted to dissect the raw stone (s) on the spot, and it was the raw stone that she bought yesterday.
Although these raw stone (s) were bought by Gu Qingchen yesterday, they still wanted to see it. What kind of jade could gu qingchen dissect with these raw stone (s) ?
Ding Hao finally understood why gu Qingchen had asked him to bring all the raw stone (s) with him. Basically, the raw stone (s) in his backpack were all smaller pieces that could be put into his bag. Although there were not many of them, only about five or six of them, they were still quite heavy. Now that he had to take out the raw stone (S) , he could lighten his weight.
Ding Hao took out all the raw stone (s) from his bag and ced them on a small table beside him. He counted them and found that there were six raw stone (s) in total.
These six raw stone (s) were not very big. Thergest one was only the size of two fists. The smallest one was only the size of an egg.
Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell quickly walked forward. Both of them picked up the raw stone and flipped it left and right. They kept looking at the appearance of the raw stone (s) , but after looking at it for a long time.., they did not notice any difference between the raw stone (s) and the other raw stones.
To be honest, although the raw stone (s) that Gu Qingchen had picked out had a good quality, they had seen better quality raw stones. Gu Qingchen did not pick out those, but chose these ordinary raw stone (s) .
Although these raw stone (s) looked like there was jade in them, it was probably not some supreme quality raw stone.
Although they thought so in their hearts, they could not say it out loud.
At the same time, theyforted themselves in their hearts. These were all randomly picked by Gu Qingchen. She did not pick them out after a long time. Even if the jade was average, it was because Gu Qingchen did not pick them out carefully.
Gu Qingchen also knew what Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell were thinking. She just smiled helplessly in her heart and did not say anything.
Ding Hao was ready and could start at any time. Ding Hao looked at Gu Qingchen with a question. Gu qingchen nodded and said, ¡°You can start now.¡±
Gu Qingchen first picked up a piece of raw stone (s) and used her hand to sense it again. Then, she handed it to Ding Hao and told Ding Hao how to dissect the stone. Ding Hao was taught where to cut and where to start grinding.
In fact, in this line of work, it was not a wise thing to point fingers at the people who were cutting the stones. There were also many people who liked to interfere in the matter of cutting the stones, but basically, the masters who were polishing the stones would not like it.
And Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell found that Ding Hao did not seem to be angry at Gu Qingchen¡¯s pointing fingers. Instead, he listened very carefully, it seemed like he was very willing to listen to Gu Qingchen¡¯s guidance.
This made Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell very curious. Even if Gu Qingchen was Ding Hao¡¯s boss, Ding Hao should not have this kind of attitude when faced with such a situation.
Strange, it was really too strange.
¡°Start from the left side of the raw stone (s) and cut it at a third ce. Then, use a table grinder to grind it. When grinding, be more precise.¡±
Gu Qingchen started to guide him bit by bit. Ding Hao followed Gu Qingchen¡¯s instructions and began to cut the raw stone.
In the end, Ding Hao had only been working for less than five minutes when green appeared!
This speed was really rare!
¡°It¡ it¡ It¡¯s green, so fast!¡±
Timothy Ruskin was very surprised. He waspletely stunned, andpletely stunned!
It was not that he had never seen someone dissecting a stone before. Dissecting a stone was a very tiring and time-consuming task. Not only were the people dissecting the stone tired, but even the spectators were also very tired. Because they had to stand there for a long time before they could see the result.
He did not expect that the first raw stone (s) that Gu Qingchen asked Ding Hao to dissect only took five minutes to turn green.
It was so fast, so fast, so fast!
Dous Lowell was also shocked. He could not believe what he had seen. However, he quickly reacted and went forward to see what kind of water type it was.
One must know that the water type of jade was an important factor in determining its value. If the water type was good, the price would be high. However, when he went over to take a closer look, he was even more shocked.
¡°ss type, it¡¯s actually a ss type!¡±
Dous Lowell¡¯s voice was trembling slightly. It was not that he had never seen a ss type jade before. However, he never expected that Gu Qingchen would take out a raw stone (s) and the jade that she dissected was a ss type. It was simply blinding him!
At this moment, he was truly¡ deeply¡ impressed by Gu Qingchen!
A child prodigy was indeed a child prodigy. He could easily pick out a raw stone (s) and produce such a good water type jade. Wasn¡¯t his luck a little too good?
Dous Lowell was already dumbfounded.
Chapter 643 - 643 Chapter 643, International Exhibition (28)
643 Chapter 643, International Exhibition (28)
Ding Hao was also very happy. He did not expect that the first raw stone (s) to be solved was actually the ss type. Thus, Ding Hao¡¯s heart was a little expectant. He wanted to know how big this ss type jade could be?
When it was polished out of the window, Ding Hao¡¯s polishing became even more delicate. Ding Hao had already given up using the table grinder and started to polish it manually.
Sometimes, the table grinder was too hard to polish, so it was better to polish the jade by hand.
Everyone was surprised, except for Gu Qingchen.
However, Gu Qingchen was satisfied when she saw the jade.
Ding Hao was surprised when he untied all the raw stone (s) and saw that the remaining raw stone was only a thinyer of jade.
Fortunately, Gu Qingchen had just taught him how to cut. If he had used a grinder on the right or somewhere else, he might have destroyed the integrity of the emeralds and cut the high-quality emeralds.
¡°Oh my God! Am I seeing things? Is this the Old Pit Imperial Green ss Jade? I saw the old pit imperial green ss jade once before, and it looks like this!¡±
Dous Rowell eximed in surprise, his tone carrying a hint of surprise and uncertainty.
He was indeed a newbie in the field of jade. It was still a little difficult for him to identify what kind of jade this was at the first moment. However, Dous Rowell was not wrong this time. This was indeed the old pit imperial green ss jade.
However, this imperial green was not that big, only the size of a girl¡¯s fist. Gu Qingchen had unlocked the imperial green before, so it could be said that this imperial green was not as valuable as the one she had unlocked before.
However, an old pit imperial green ss jade was definitely worth a lot. Everyone was fighting to buy it.
If this jade was to be sold tomorrow, it would definitely cause quite a stir.
One had to know that those who coulde here today were all rich people. These people did notck money the most. What theycked the most was high-quality jade.
The reason why Old Pit Imperial Green ss Jade was so sought after was because this jade was of the highest quality. Moreover, the output was extremely low. It was not an easy thing to have. Many times.., to have a piece of old pit imperial green ss jade, one needed to rely on luck.
Anyway, Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell could not imagine that a piece of raw stone (s) that Gu Qingchen randomly picked out was actually old pit imperial green ss jade!
Such luck was indeed extremely good!
No wonder Gu Qingchen had said that her secret was luck. Such luck was indeed extremely good, making people envious!
Obviously, whether it was Timothy Ruskin or Dous Rowell, they had always treated Gu Qingchen¡¯s discovery of the raw stone (s) as an idental event.
Because there were few people here, basically everyone was watching the process of unlocking the raw stone (s) , so they didn¡¯t attract the attention of others.
Ding hao wiped and cleaned the old pit imperial green ss jade and carefully ced it on the table. Then, he looked at Gu Qingchen and asked, ¡°Which one do you want to unwrap next?¡±
Gu Qingchen picked up a raw stone (s) from the table and felt it for a while. Then, she handed it to ding hao and said, ¡°This one then!¡±
Ding Hao nodded andpletely listened to Gu Qingchen¡¯s words. After fixing the raw stone on the table grinder, Ding Hao looked up at Gu Qingchen and asked, ¡°Where should I start with this raw stone (s) ?¡±
What was Gu Qingchen¡¯s habit? Ding Hao was alreadypletely clear about it. Moreover, if Gu Qingchen had not given him a hint about thest piece of raw stone (s) , he was afraid that he would have cut the first-grade jade into pieces.
Therefore, Ding Hao felt that it was better to ask Gu Qingchen before uncutting the raw stone (s) . Otherwise, the top-quality raw stone (s) would be ruined by him if he was not careful.
Gu Qingchen looked at the raw stone (s) and said, ¡°Polish the outeryer of the raw stone. After it is cleaned out of the window, change to manual polishing.¡±
Ding Hao nodded and started to work.
Just as Gu Qingchen had said, the raw stone (s) was first fixed to the table grinder, and then the table grinder was used to grind a thinyer of the raw stone (s) . Very quickly, a window was actually made.
This¡ this¡ it actually turned green again!
And it was so fast!
Because this raw stone (s) used a table grinder, the grinding speed was obviously a little slow.
However, in less than 10 minutes, it was polished out of the window. This time, Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell were no longer calm. This was too¡ too lucky!
Ding Hao dissected the stone twice ording to Gu Qingchen¡¯s instructions. Ding Haopletely followed Gu Qingchen¡¯s instructions to polish the stone. Moreover, it was obvious that Gu Qingchen was right every time!
If it was purely based on luck, how could she be so lucky?
Wasn¡¯t the god of luck too attached to Gu Qingchen?
However, if it wasn¡¯t based on Luck, Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t seem to have appraised the raw stone (s) in front of them. Her raw stone (s) were all randomly picked out.
Moreover, how could gu qingchen be so urate every time? Whether it was in terms of the tool used to dissect the stone, the direction, the strength, and the uracy, they were all so urate.
It was simply jaw-dropping!
Even¡ They even suspected that Gu Qingchen had a pair of X-ray eyes and could see the structure inside clearly, which was why she was so certain.
But they knew that it was impossible, and they were just thinking casually.
¡°Quick,e and take a look, what kind of jade is it?¡±
Timothy Ruskin was a little excited, and quickly went forward to see what kind of jade it was. However, when he saw the color at the window that was rubbed out, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he pulled Dous Lowell over and asked, ¡°Dous Lowell, have you ever seen Jade with this color? Isn¡¯t this color a little too strange? It seems to be red, but it also seems to be pink. It should be called Rose Red! ¡°I¡¯ve seen red jade and pink hibiscus jade before, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen and heard of a red jade. ¡°Have you ever seen or heard of a Rose Red Jade before?¡±
Dous Rowell was also confused. He had never heard of a Rose Red Jade before, so he shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it. Is this jade?¡±
Not only were Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell surprised, even Gu Qingchen herself was surprised. Gu Qingchen walked up and looked at it carefully.
Just as Timothy Ruskin had said, the window of this jade was indeed rose-red, and it was very transparent!
Chapter 644 - 644 Chapter 644, International Exhibition (29)
644 Chapter 644, International Exhibition (29)
This puzzled Gu Qingchen. She had never heard of a rose-red jade before.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen looked at Ding Hao. After all, Ding Hao had entered the industry earlier than her, so he should know more than her!
However, the funny thing was that when Gu Qingchen looked at Ding Hao, she found that Ding Hao was stunned. When he saw the rose-red jade, he was in a daze.
This time, there was no need to ask Ding Hao. From the look in Ding Hao¡¯s eyes, Gu Qingchen could tell that Ding Hao had never seen the rose-red jade before. Otherwise, Ding Hao would not be looking at her with such a confused look.
¡°What¡ What Kind of jade is this? Could it be because of the refraction of the lights in the exhibition hall?¡±
!!
Ding Hao asked doubtfully. He thought that the color might be caused by the lights in the Royal Museum. After all, many lights would affect the color of some jade.
At this moment, only Warren remained calm as he stood there, like a dutiful butler, ¡°It won¡¯t happen. For the sake of presenting the most realistic appearance of all the exhibits in this exhibition, we have chosen the lighting after scientificparison. ¡°The color of the jewelry disyed in the museum is the most natural color. There is absolutely no possibility of affecting the actual color of the objects. You can rest assured about this.¡±
It seemed that¡ the royal museum was still very attentive to this exhibition.
Ding Hao nodded, then turned his head to look at the rose-red jade. This time, he took the raw stone from the table mill and raised his hand. He pointed the raw stone (s) at the light and shone it from left to right. No matter how he shone it, the color was rose-red. Indeed, it was not because of the light that affected the color.
However, if it was not because of the lighting, then what was going on with this Rose Red Jade?
Strange, too strange!
Gu Qingchen frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and then said, ¡°Ding Hao, don¡¯t worry about what kind of jade this is. It¡¯s not toote to solve the whole jade first and then study it.¡±
Ding Hao nodded seriously, and then focused on solving the remaining raw stone (s) .
However, this time, Ding Hao¡¯s good-for-nothing hand trembled. One had to know that even when he saw the ss type, Ding Hao¡¯s hand did not tremble. Now that he saw this Red Jade, he was actually a little worried that his hand would tremble.
He was worried that he would identally destroy this Red Jade.
Timothy Ruskin hurriedly said to Ding Hao, ¡°Brother Ding, you have to be careful. Don¡¯t break this jade. I¡¯ve never seen an jade of this color before! This is definitely the first time. It would be a pity if it was broken by you.¡±
In fact, Timothy Ruskin already had the intention to buy this Red Jade. In his heart, he was already certain that this jade was his. That was why he was worried that Ding Hao would destroy the raw stone (s) .
Originally, Ding Hao was already nervous enough. Now that Timothy Ruskin had said this, Ding Hao was a little irritated. He replied impolitely, ¡°If you can do it, you can do it.¡±
Timothy Ruskin hurriedly waved his hand. He was still learning the most basic things, so how could he know how to dissect stones that required so much skill?
Of course, Timothy Ruskin also knew that his tone just now was a little hurried, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Ding, you shouldn¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Brother Ding, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m just nervous. Well¡ I like to talk more when I¡¯m nervous. Don¡¯t mind me. Take your time. Take your time. There¡¯s no rush.¡±
Ding Hao focused all his attention on the raw stone (s) , and didn¡¯t have time to bicker with Timothy Ruskin. He was almostpletely focused on grinding the outer skin of the remaining raw stone (s) bit by bit.
When this piece of jade waspletely extracted by Ding Hao, Ding Hao used a new cloth to wipe it. A bright and clear red jade appeared in front of them.
Dous Lowell stared at this piece of jade. After a long while, he sighed with emotion, ¡°This color is very simr to some of our gemstones. However, the quality and transparency of this material definitely proves that this is an imperial jade. However¡ does an imperial jade really have this color? Looks like I¡¯m really ignorant.¡±
Gu Qingchen shook her head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not that you¡¯re ignorant. The few of us don¡¯t know that an emerald has such a color. I¡¯m afraid¡ The others don¡¯t know much either. However, this color is really too beautiful.¡±
Gu Qingchen was even stunned by the emerald.
¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll call those old guys over. They are experts in the jade industry. I think they will know what kind of emerald this is!¡±
Dous Rowell was a man of action. He had said it before.
Almost as soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared without a trace. It turned out that he had run over to the professional experts.
In a short while, Dous Rowell had really called over a few experts. However, the purpose of these experts was not pure.
They were also very curious, because what Dous Rowell had just described wasn¡¯t particrly detailed, but it had already aroused their curiosity.
Thus, they all followed Dous Rowell over, wanting to take a look at what kind of jade it was that made Gu Qingchen so anxious to call for help to get them to appraise it.
Of course, in their eyes, this was probably a trick that Gu Qingchen had yed. She just wanted to attract their attention.
But it didn¡¯t matter. They also wanted to know what tricks Gu Qingchen could y.
They were all experienced experts in this field. No matter what tricks Gu Qingchen yed, they could expose Gu Qingchen.
When they walked to Gu Qingchen¡¯s side, they were immediately attracted by the red jade in Ding Hao¡¯s hand.
Originally, they were still walking leisurely like a grandpa. However, when they saw the jade, they all walked as fast as lightning and instantly arrived in front of Ding Hao.
That Speed¡ was definitely a sharp contrast to before.
¡°What¡ What is this?¡±
One of the experts blurted out almost subconsciously.
Timothy Ruskin rolled his eyes at that person. ¡°Of course it¡¯s Jade. Is there a need to ask? Tch! Are you sure you¡¯re an expert in this field?¡±
He actually couldn¡¯t even see the jade and still asked such a brainless question. It was really¡ too infuriating.
The expert was ridiculed by Timothy Ruskin, yet he didn¡¯t refute it for the first time. This was entirely because all his attention was attracted by the Red Jade, how could he still hear what Timothy Ruskin said.
¡°A red jade, it¡¯s actually a red jade? This is unbelievable!¡±
Chapter 645 - 645 Chapter 645, International Exhibition (30)
645 Chapter 645, International Exhibition (30)
¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never heard of a rose-red jade. Have you seen it before?¡±
One of the experts looked at the others and asked. The others shook their heads in confusion. Obviously, they had never heard of a rose-red jade before.
For a moment, these experts were very curious. All their attention was focused on this rose-red jade. Some people even wiped the rose-red jade, thinking that it was artificially dyed. That was why this jade was like this
However, no matter how they wiped it, it was natural! This color was like this. No matter how they wiped it, they could not wipe it off
Finally, these experts gave up on wiping the jade. They could see that this was indeed not the color after artificially dyed.
However, if it was not artificially dyed, they had never heard of the existence of this rose-red jade.
¡°Could it be¡ that this is not jade, but some other gemstone?¡±An expert suddenly opened his mouth and boldly said his guess.
Although he had seen this jade, it should be jade. However, because he had never heard of such a color of jade, he boldly guessed that it was not jade.
After all, they had not seen the process of removing the raw stone (s) . Therefore, he actually guessed that Gu Qingchen had used other gemstones to pretend to be jade.
Upon hearing this guess, Gu Qingchen actually burst outughing and said whileughing, ¡°Dous Lowell, are you sure that you have found an expert in the field of jade and not ayman? to not even be able to distinguish between Jade and gemstones, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of such an expert!¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s words were equivalent to pping the expert in the face.
Instantly, the expert felt embarrassed and feverish. He was embarrassed. Of course, he knew that it was jade. He was justmenting about it. He didn¡¯t really say that Gu Qingchen used gemstones as jade.
However, he was the one who said it. He had no way to refute gu Qingchen¡¯s sarcasm. Anyway, it was very embarrassing.
Timothy Ruskin was very cooperative with Gu Qingchen. He quickly said, ¡°Dous Lowell, you said to get a few experts to appraise it. Can you get some decent experts? Can you not get those fake experts?¡±
¡°You¡¡±the expert was furious. He red at Timothy Ruskin, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. After all, he was in the wrong and wanted to refute, there was no reason for him to stand up for himself.
If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have sighed. As expected, there were many mistakes. One mistake and he would be caught.
The other experts didn¡¯t have the time to listen to what others were saying. Instead, they were all focused on the Red Jade, trying to figure out what kind of jade it was.
From the water type, this should be the water type of the high-grade ice. However, from the color, this rose red didn¡¯t belong to any other color.
It was too far-fetched to ssify it as a red jade. In any case, it was very difficult to ssify!
Moreover, this was definitely an emerald that they had never seen before. One had to know that people were always extremely curious about things that they had never seen before, just like the raw stone (s) . Because it was rare and unique, it was the only one, which attracted arge number of jade lovers.
Now that a rose-red emerald had appeared, it was definitely the only rose-red emerald in the world. It had never even appeared in history.
How could such a piece of jade not attract the attention of everyone?
These experts were also jade lovers. How could they not like such a unique rose-red jade?
From their heated gazes, Gu Qingchen could see that this rose-red jade had definitely captured their hearts. Although they didn¡¯t say anything, they already liked it very much in their hearts.
Especially when the Jade felt warm and smooth, like the skin of a newborn. Even Gu Qingchen liked it very much when she saw it for herself.
In addition to the unique color of this red jade, if it was a woman, she might like it even more.
¡°Ms. Gu, I would like to ask, do you n to sell this jade? I¡¯m willing to offer a good price.¡±
Immediately, someone started to ask Gu Qingchen to buy this jade.
Once she opened her mouth, it was done. The other experts who were brought over by Dous Lowell also expressed their willingness to buy Gu Qingchen¡¯s jade. They wanted Gu Qingchen to offer a price. No matter what price, they could ept it.
Obviously, they were telling Gu Qingchen that this jade was not cheap. Even if Gu Qingchen asked for a high price, they could ept it.
Now, only the expert who said that Gu Qingchen used gemstones as jade was embarrassed to ask. But in fact, he was also anxious to buy this rose-red jade.
Gu Qingchen smiled slightly and looked at the experts. She did not mock the experts because they looked down on her.
She said, ¡°The Jade I solved is for sale tomorrow. If you want to buy it, you can wait until tomorrow.¡±
The experts looked at each other and one of them said, ¡°Since it¡¯s for sale tomorrow, What¡¯s the difference between selling it today and selling it tomorrow? Since you want to sell it, why don¡¯t you sell it to us today?¡±
Timothy Ruskinughed and exposed their thoughts, ¡°Experts, aren¡¯t you too eager to take advantage of us?¡±? ¡°Of course we have to buy this good jade at a good price. The one with the highest price will get it. Right now, only the few of you have seen this jade. Even if you offer a high price, you might not be able to offer a good price. ¡°You are just trying to pick up some scraps.¡±
Timothy Ruskin said what they were thinking, and the experts looked a little embarrassed.
Indeed, as Timothy Ruskin said, they wanted to buy this jade at the lowest price when there were fewer people buying it and thepetition was less. Otherwise, once more people saw this piece of jade and more people wanted it, the price would naturally rise. Moreover, in the end, they might not even be able to reach the edge of this piece of jade. Now that there was an opportunity, they naturally had to act quickly.
Originally, they thought that Gu Qingchen was not old and her experience should be rtively shallow. They had thought that they might be able to pick up a few scraps, but they had not expected Timothy Ruskin to intervene and turn their thoughts into bubbles.
Chapter 646 - 646 Chapter 646 intense competition (1)
646 Chapter 646 intensepetition (1)
Of course, even if Timothy Ruskin didn¡¯t mention it, Gu Qingchen wouldn¡¯t sell this jade right now. She was very clear about the value of this jade.
After all, this was the only jade in the world. When the time came, she would probably have to personally name this jade! To be able to personally name a jade, that would be recorded in the history books, at least in the history books of jade and jades.
In this way, the value of this piece of jade would be invisible and priceless.
¡°Everyone, if you really want to buy it and are interested, why don¡¯t you go back tonight and prepare the funds before youe back tomorrow to buy it. You should know that you already have an advantage over the others and know this news in advance.¡±
Although the few experts felt that it was a pity that they were unable to get this piece of jade in the first ce, Gu Qingchen¡¯s words made sense. They were the ones who had obtained the first-hand information. Even if they were to sell the jade tomorrow, as long as they returned today and did their work well, they might be able to get the jade tomorrow.
In this way, they indeed had an advantage over those who didn¡¯t know about the jade.
Thus, an expert immediately said, ¡°Then¡ Ms. Gu, Can you keep your jade private for the time being? It can be considered as a reward for us toe over and appraise it.¡±
That¡¯s right, if they wanted to find an expert to appraise the jade, they would need to pay a reward. When Dous Rowell went to look for them just now, it was because he promised to give them a reward that they came over.
And now, they didn¡¯t want Dous Rowell¡¯s reward anymore. Instead, they asked Gu Qingchen not to reveal the existence of this jade to anyone else.
How could gu qingchen not see through their thoughts? She smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, I can agree to it.¡±
When the experts heard this, they immediately beamed with joy. Their attitude towards Gu Qingchen, Dous Lowell, and Timothy Ruskin was much better.
Timothy Ruskin looked at the experts, then looked at Gu Qingchen and asked, ¡°Child prodigy, there are still a few pieces of raw stone (s) . Untie them too!¡±
Timothy Ruskin had been staring at the other raw stone (s) . To be honest, Gu Qingchen had opened two raw stone (s) in a row. The first one was old pit imperial green ss jade, and the second one was a rose-red jade that had never appeared before. To be honest, Timothy Ruskin was a little excited at the moment.
He really wanted to know if the jades that Gu Qingchen casually took could be used to solve the problem of the best jades?
When these experts heard that Gu Qingchen was going to take other raw stones, they initially wanted to go back and watch the process of solving the raw stone (s) . However, when they heard that Gu Qingchen was going to continue to solve the raw stone (s) , they thought about it and actually kept it.
After all, Gu Qingchen had just solved a rose-red, unique jadeite. They also wanted to see what the next few pieces of raw stone (s) that Gu Qingchen would solve would look like?
Gu Qingchen was not affected by these people. The presence or absence of these experts made no difference to Gu Qingchen.
Just like before, Gu Qingchen picked up a piece of raw stone (s) on the table. After feeling it with her hand, she handed it to Ding Hao. Ding Hao picked it up and looked at Gu Qingchen, asking, ¡°How do you want to dissect this piece?¡±
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t use a table grinder, just use your hand to Polish it!¡±
Because Gu Qingchen¡¯s perception was increasing bit by bit, now basically, when she used her hand to feel the raw stone (s) , it was more powerful than before.
Previously, Gu Qingchen could only feel the quality of the raw stone (s) , but now she could even judge the size and position of the jade in the raw stone (s) from the strength of the feeling in her hand.
Although it was a little blurry, but generally speaking, it would not go wrong.
Ding Hao did not say anything and gave up using a table grinder and used manual grinding instead. Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell were already used to Ding Hao asking Gu Qingchen before dissecting the stone. They were also used to Gu Qingchen instructing Ding Hao to dissect the stone.
But those experts had not seen it before and still felt that it was very strange. They even thought that Ding Hao was not professional enough and was a newbie, so he asked Gu Qingchen?
When Ding Hao began to cut the stone, they could see that Ding Hao was not a newbie, but an experienced veteran!
One had to know that some theories about jade and jadeite could be lied to, but this method of cutting raw stone (s) was definitely an umtion of experience. It was impossible to fake it.
They did not expect that among Gu Qingchen¡¯s group, only this unremarkable man knew so much about Jade.
Even if Gu Qingchen had solved a rose-red jade, these experts did not think that Gu Qingchen was an old hand and still treated Gu Qingchen as a neer.
They only thought that Gu Qingchen was very lucky to have solved a piece of such a shocking jade.
Because she had solved two pieces of raw stone (s) previously, it was very tiring to solve the raw stone. When Ding Hao solved the third piece of raw stone (s) , his speed obviously slowed down and was not as fast as before.
Gu Qingchen was not in a hurry and waited for Ding Hao to slowly solve it.
After about half an hour, Ding Hao finally opened a window!
¡°It¡¯s Green.¡±
One of the experts suddenly eximed, as if he was a little excited. Gu Qingchen looked at the experts, as if they were a little excited.
Gu Qingchen could see that Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell were also shocked, but they were not shocked because of the green.
They were shocked because Gu Qingchen had even solved these three pieces of jade, and the first two pieces were of such high quality. They were wondering if the third piece was another high-quality jade?
At this moment, the two of them no longer thought that Gu Qingchen had randomly picked these raw stone (s) .
Previously, they thought that Gu Qingchen was the lucky one. That was why the first piece of raw stone was able to solve the old pit imperial green ss jade. When the second piece was solved, because the Rose Red Jade was too shocking, they did not consider this question at all.
When the third piece was solved, Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell were not calm anymore.
This was definitely not a coincidence!
The two of them looked at each other and understood what the other was thinking.
They had thought wrong before. They had really thought wrong.
They had always thought that Gu Qingchen had chosen the raw stone (s) randomly, but they had not expected that Gu Qingchen had not chosen it randomly at all!
But¡ what exactly did gu qingchen use to judge the quality of the raw stone (s) ?
Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell were both very curious.
Chapter 647 - 647 Chapter 647 intense competition (S)
647 Chapter 647 intensepetition (S)
When Gu Qingchen was choosing the raw stone (s) , they were all following Gu Qingchen. They knew that Gu Qingchen did not use any special tools.
She just picked it up, put it down, picked it up, and put it down. It was only that simple.
Now it seemed that it was not like that at all. Gu Qingchen must have her own way to see the quality of the raw stone (s) . It was just that he and Dous Lowell did not notice it. Timothy Ruskin kept recalling the whole process of Gu Qingchen choosing the raw stone (S) yesterday. However, after thinking for a long time, he still could not think of anything special!
Now that he thought about it, Timothy Ruskin actually felt a little regretful. At that time, he thought that Gu Qingchen was just randomly choosing the raw stone, so his attention was not particrly focused. If he had known earlier, he would have stuck close to Gu Qingchen yesterday and watched the whole process of Gu Qingchen picking the raw stone (s) .
The only thing he could be sure of now was that Gu Qingchen did not use any professional tools in the process of picking out the raw stone (s) . It was only based on her eyesight and hand strength. If that was really the case, it could only mean that Gu Qingchen had her own set of methods to pick out the raw stone.
Perhaps it was based on looking, touching, or other methods to judge the quality of the raw stone (s) . It was different from the way ordinary people used tools. However, regardless of what it was, Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell started to admire Gu Qingchen deeply.
When the other experts were picking raw stones, they had to bring a bunch of professional tools and choose for a long time before they could pick out a piece of raw stone (s) . As for Gu Qingchen, she was able to pick out a piece of raw stone (s) in two to three minutes. Such speed and extremely professional and urate eyesight were definitely out of the reach of those experts.
Of course, the most important thing was that the raw stone (s) picked out by those experts might not all turn green. However, the raw stone (s) picked out by Gu Qingchen not only turned green, but also turned out to be top-grade jade.
This was definitely a symbol of strength!
It seemed that they had made a wise decision when they first wanted to acknowledge Gu Qingchen as their teacher and befriend Gu Qingchen.
After the third raw stone (s) was out of green, the experts surrounded it. After taking a look, they could confirm that the water type was high-grade ice.
Although the high-grade ice-type Jade was not as valuable as the old pit ss-type jade, it was considered a very good water type jade. If there was such a jade inside after the solution was extracted, then this jade would be worth a lot!
It was very easy to sell it at a high price. After all, the so-called high-grade jade was very rare. An emerald like the high-grade ice-type was already a very good emerald.
¡°Ms. Gu, you want to keep the rose-red jade for tomorrow. Why Don¡¯t you sell this high-grade ice-type Jade to me?¡±
Ding Hao had just opened a window and a little green came out. Immediately, someone wanted to buy Gu Qingchen¡¯s jade.
Gu Qingchen shook her head with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t n to sell this jade now. Besides, there¡¯s only a window open now. What kind of jade is inside, we can¡¯t be sure yet.¡±
They only saw a window and thought that it was a high-grade ice jade. But in fact, Gu Qingchen knew that this jade was not only a high-grade ice jade, although the value and rarity of this jade was not as good as the first two, it should also be a very good jade.
If Gu Qingchen¡¯s senses were not wrong, this jade should have five colors. When she was back in China, Gu Qingchen had unwrapped the five fortunes jade once. That jade also had five colors. The feeling that the raw stone (s) gave Gu Qingchen at that time was simr to this one. Therefore, Gu Qingchen felt that this piece of jade should also be a five-fortune jade with five colors.
Ding Hao polished it bit by bit. It could be seen that the size of the jade was gettingrger andrger. However, when Ding Hao polished another piece of the window, the experts were amazed!
¡°Look! It¡¯s yellow!¡±
Previously, the jade that was wiped out of the window was green. Now, the one that was green was yellow, which was yellow jade.
¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s really yellow. This, this is actually a two-colored jade. Oh My God! My Luck is really good.¡±
Although these experts had yed with Jade for many years, the jade that they had actually dissected could not bepared to Gu Qingchen.
This was because betting on raw stone (s) was very risky. Sometimes, out of hundreds of raw stone (s) , there might not even be a single jade that could be dissected, let alone this kind of top-grade jade
They had seen this kind of two-colored jade before, and they had seen it often. However, they had never picked the raw stone (s) and opened it with their own hands. They had not even been able to open this kind of two-colored jade, let alone the old pit imperial green ss jade and rose-red jade that Gu Qingchen had opened before.
Besides, this piece of jade that Gu Qingchen had was not their so-called two-colored jade. Gu Qingchen only smiled faintly and did not make a sound. They would know when the jade was solved. She did not need to exin so much now. She just needed to wait and see the result.
Ding Hao had followed Gu Qingchen before, so he had naturally seen the whole process of solving the raw stone (s) . He had also personally solved all kinds of top-grade jade. Therefore, the two-colored jade did not seem to be very stressful for Ding Hao.
Ding Hao was much calmer than those experts. This was the calmness after experiencing it firsthand, and not the so-called experience of those experts. One had to know that experience could be learned from others, but the experience only happened to oneself. The gap between them was huge.
Ding Hao was much calmer. Perhaps it was because he had been by Gu Qingchen¡¯s side and had seen a lot. In addition, he was influenced by Gu Qingchen¡¯s personality. Ding Hao also began to have a calm demeanor.
After untying the yellow jade, Ding Hao stopped. He picked up a towel to wipe the sweat off his face. After resting for a while, he drank some water. This unhurried attitude really made the experts scratch their hearts. They wished that Ding Hao could get up and personally dissect the stone.
Although they were anxious, it was Gu Qingchen who was dissecting the stone. There was nothing they could do, so they could only wait. Ding Hao took a short break before continuing to dissect the rest.
Very soon, a ck color jumped into people¡¯s eyes.
¡°Oh my God! Did you see it? ck, it¡¯s ck! Oh My God, this isn¡¯t a two-colored jade, but a three-colored jade.¡±
¡°Oh my God, three-colored Jade? This is an extremely rare jade. Although I¡¯ve seen three-colored jade before, I¡¯ve never seen a three-colored jade dissected from a stone with my own eyes. Today is really an eye-opener.¡±
¡°Me too. I¡¯ve also never seen a three-colored jade being cut out of a stone. I didn¡¯t expect to see it here today. It really wasn¡¯t a waste of my timeing here. Ms. Gu, give me a price for your three-colored Jade!¡±
Chapter 648 - 648 Chapter 648: Fierce Competition (3)
648 Chapter 648: Fierce Competition (3)
The experts were so excited that they forgot what Gu Qingchen had said earlier. She would not sell the jadeite jade that was extracted today. She would only sell it tomorrow. They had no choice. They were so excited that they subconsciously forgot what Gu Qingchen had just said.
Gu Qingchen shook her head and did not say anything. Instead, she gestured for Ding Hao to continue.
Ding Hao quickly untied the remaining piece of raw stone (s) . When the white and red colors came into view, the experts were not calm anymore. They even went a little crazy.
¡°Five, five, five colors! Oh My God, how is this possible? It¡¯s actually five colors of five-colored jade. I thought that three-colored jade was already very rare. I didn¡¯t expect that after I untied it, it was actually five-colored Jade!¡±
¡°Aiya! I Can¡¯t, I can¡¯t. I have to sit down and rest. My heart can¡¯t stand the continuous stimtion.¡±
There was an older expert who was probably stimted today and couldn¡¯t stand properly. Fortunately, there were many seats prepared for the meeting. This expert was helped to sit down and rest.
However, because these experts were too loud, they actually attracted some people¡¯s attention. Out of curiosity, those people also came over to see what had happened.
It would be fine if they didn¡¯t look, but when they looked, it was amazing.
The news that Gu Qingchen had solved the five-colored jade spread like wildfire. In a short while, Gu Qingchen¡¯s ce was surrounded by a thick crowd.
Fortunately, Gu Qingchen had asked Ding Hao to put away the first two pieces of jade. Otherwise, if they had really seen it, they would have seen the ss, imperial green, and the rose-red jade. It would probably be a little difficult for Gu Qingchen to leave the venue today.
Gu Qingchen believed that she would definitely be surrounded by people.
At this time, the few experts who had just realized that their loud voice had caused quite amotion, which attracted the attention of those people. They could not help but feel a little regretful.
Many people had expressed their intention to buy Gu Qingchen¡¯s jade on the spot, but Gu Qingchen still insisted on waiting until the next day to sell it.
Gu Qingchen caused quite a stir at once. Many people who had been watching the raw stone (s) were also walking over to Gu Qingchen¡¯s side and starting to watch.
On the other hand, there were fewer and fewer people on the side of the raw stone (s) . After all, after a night of grinding, the raw stone (s) had lost a thickyer of skin and did not show any signs of turning green at all.
No matter how much people liked this raw stone (s) , they would feel tired after looking at it for a long time.
On the other hand, Gu Qingchen seemed to have solved a top-grade jade. Of course, they wanted to see what kind of jade it was. Compared to a piece of raw stone (s) that could not be solved, they were more willing to look at the five blessings jade.
Chen was originally dejected. He did not solve anything for a whole night. He did not sleep well either. He seemed to be particrly listless and had a bit of a bad temper.
Now, even the onlookers had gone to Gu Qingchen¡¯s side to watch. This made Chen feel a little depressed. However, he had a strong feeling that he could solve the jade. When he solved the jade, those people woulde back!
As for Gu Qingchen, Humph! Now, he would let Gu Qingchen show off a little. When he solved the Jade, Gu Qingchen would cry.
Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell saw so many people gathered around, and most of them were experts in this field. Instantly, the two of them had an unprecedented glory!
All the glory that they could show off was given to them by Gu Qingchen!
That¡¯s right!
It was given to them by Gu Qingchen!
Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell were extremely excited. When they saw Gu Qingchen dissecting the top-grade jade, it was as if they had dissected the top-grade jade themselves.
In their eyes, they were on the same side as Gu Qingchen. They were on the same side.
This time, there was no need for Timothy Ruskin to ask Gu Qingchen. Someone had already started asking gu qingchen, ¡°Ms. Gu, do you want to continue?¡±
The one who asked was the expert who had been invited by Dous Lowell to appraise the jade. He saw Gu Qingchen¡¯s red jade and then saw the five blessings jade. He was extremely excited!
Although he still did not believe that Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyesight was better than theirs, he was still very excited about the remaining three pieces of Gu Qingchen¡¯s jadeite.
Gu Qingchen walked forward and picked up the raw stone (s) on the table one by one. There were still three raw stone (s) left. They all felt pretty good. However, there was another one that was more special. The feeling in her hand was different from the others.
It was also a feeling that Gu Qingchen had never felt before. Therefore, this jade should be an emerald that Gu Qingchen had never touched before.
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment. She had touched quite a lot of jades, and many of them were top-grade jades. This feeling was something that she had never felt before. Hehe, it seemed that she was going to shock everyone again.
After choosing for a while, Gu Qingchen asked Ding Hao to solve the two rtively good jades.
The two jades were a high-grade ice jade and a yellow jade.
If it was in the past, these two jades would be very pleasant. However, because of the previous jades as aparison, when they looked at these two jades again, they were not so pleasant.
Butter on, those people were watching with interest. They heard that Gu Qingchen was going to solve six jades in total, and the previous three jades were solved. Now there were three jades left, and she solved two jades that were not cheap. In other words, Gu Qingchen solved five jades in a row!
This probability was very rare, and it was rare to see such a thing!
Moreover, it was important to know that the Jade Gu Qingchen had dissected was no ordinary jade. Every piece was worth a lot of money.
The cheapest piece of jade could be sold for at least a million RMB.
At this moment, these so-called experts would no longer treat Gu Qingchen as a newbie.
Even a newbie who relied on luck would not be able to dissect five pieces of rare jade in a row!
They were not fools. After seeing Gu Qingchen obtain a few pieces of jade, they all reacted.
It seemed that Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell had really brought an expert over this time!
They had really underestimated Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell. It was just that they did not know how the two of them had found this girl!
Also, who was this girl? If she was really that powerful, there was no reason that Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell, these two rookies, knew Gu Qingchen, but they did not know Gu Qingchen, right?
Chapter 649 - 649 Chapter 649: Intense Competition (IV)
649 Chapter 649: Intense Competition (IV)
All of a sudden, these experts began to guess Gu Qingchen¡¯s identity. There were even experts who were willing to lower their heads and shamelessly ask Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell.
This time, it was Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell¡¯s turn to be arrogant. In the face of these people¡¯s questions, both of them appeared very mysterious, which made those experts extremely anxious.
At this time, Timothy Ruskin was very proud and said, ¡°You¡¯ve heard of the essence of Jade, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Obviously, these experts had heard of it. ¡°But the essence of jade only exists in books. Of course, these experts had heard of it before. In a small jewelry shop in a certain country in Asia, they imed that they had the essence of jade. But in my opinion, it was just to find a gimmick for my shop.¡±
One had to know that when Gu Qingchen¡¯s Paradise opened, she had taken out the essence of jade. At that time, it had caused a stir among many people, and many people hade to see the essence of jade. There were even many foreigners who woulde. However, in the eyes of those foreign experts, they thought that Gu Qingchen¡¯s Paradise was just a gimmick to promote their shop.
Therefore, these experts did not take it to heart. Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell hade over specially because they were not in the circle of experts. Therefore, after hearing the news.., they rushed to Gu Qingchen¡¯s Paradise.
They went to Paradise to see the essence of the jade. Moreover, they had indeed seen the real thing.
To a certain extent, they were more knowledgeable than the experts. After all, he had gone to Gu Qingchen¡¯s Paradise. Gu Qingchen had even brought him to a private room and seen many precious jade.
It could be said that he and Dous Rowell had made a trip to Asia and came to Paradise. It was actually very wise.
¡°Do you all want to know the identity of the little prodigy?¡±Timothy Ruskin was still talking with a tone. Although the experts couldn¡¯t stand Timothy Ruskin¡¯s appearance, they still nodded desperately and said, ¡°Hurry up and tell us, who is she? And why did you mention the essence of Jade?¡±
Timothy Ruskin rolled his eyes at them and said, ¡°I used to think that you were experts and should be knowledgeable. I just found out today that you guys might not be as knowledgeable as a newbie like me. You guys said that the essence of jade was only found in books, but I¡¯ve seen the real essence of jade from the little prodigy. It¡¯s the real essence of Jade!¡±
Timothy Ruskin emphasized it on purpose. He said it with great pride, as if the essence of Jade was his.
The few experts were stunned when they heard what Timothy Ruskin said.
What? Gu Qingchen had the essence of the Jade?
How was that possible!
They subconsciously thought that Timothy Ruskin was bragging. When Timothy Ruskin saw it, he immediately said indignantly, ¡°I¡¯m not bragging. Tomorrow, you will be able to see the essence of the jade. ¡°Moreover, you have seen what the little prodigy did today. Five pieces of jadeite turned green in a row, and each piece was a top-grade jadeite.¡±. ¡°As for the rose-red jadeite, Hehe, I¡¯m sure you have never heard of such jadeite before, right?¡±? ¡°So, do you really think that the essence of jadeite in Gu Qingchen¡¯s hands is fake?¡±
After Timothy Ruskin said that, the experts finally understood. Indeed, they had heard that someone in Asia had solved the jade essence, but they didn¡¯t believe it at that time.
However, today, they saw the rose-red jade that Gu Qingchen had solved. Now that Timothy Ruskin told them that Gu Qingchen had the jade essence in her hands, it didn¡¯t seem so hard to ept.
In other words, the jade essence was such a sacred existence. Was It really there? Did It exist?
Oh My God!
What would the real jade essence look like? For a moment, these experts were not calm. They had only read the description of the jade essence in the book before, but they had never seen what the real jade essence looked like?
Now they actually found out that Gu Qingchen actually had a real essence of jadeite in her hands. All of a sudden, they were all itching to see the essence of jadeite.
¡°Timothy Ruskin, it seems that you have a good rtionship with Gu Qingchen. I wonder if you can introduce me to her and make friends with her. At the same time, you can also discuss jade matters.¡±
Therefore, sometimes fame was really important. When Gu Qingchen came with Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell, these experts did not even have to look at Gu Qingchen.
There was even one who mocked Gu Qingchen as a rookie just like Chen. The funniest thing was that they even made a bet with Gu Qingchen, even though the result of the bet was not out yet. However, everyone could see that these experts were making things difficult for Gu Qingchen.
Now, the experts were trying to curry favor with Gu Qingchen. Their attitude hadpletely changed. Their attitude had changed so quickly.
Timothy Ruskin snorted twice and said, ¡°That depends on the little prodigy¡¯s Mood? He might seed if he tries. ¡°But we still have to put in a few good words in front of Gu Qingchen.¡±. ¡°After all, we had a misunderstanding with her before.¡±. ¡°You and Gu Qingchen are so close. Please put in a few good words for Gu Qingchen.¡±
¡°Oh right, I just remembered that we will be in a private clubhouse next month. There will be an exchange session with jadeite. If you and Dous Rowell are free, why don¡¯t youe and take a look? We can all see the world with Jadeite.¡±
Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell¡¯s eyes lit up. This kind of private exchange session was what they had been looking forward to.
However, they did not have any channels to participate. They had no choice. They were rookies, and they were the kind of rookies who were excluded. They could not go without someone bringing them in.
They didn¡¯t expect that just by bringing Gu Qingchen, someone would invite them to the tasting!
This was what Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell had been hoping for.
Today, it was going to happen!
Hahaha! Today, everything was going to happen!
Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell were in a very good mood. Everything seemed more pleasing to the eye.
Chapter 650 - 650 Chapter 650 intense competition (5)
650 Chapter 650 intensepetition (5)
This was an expert¡¯s way of saying good things to Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell.
These two people were not unreasonable people. They were both shrewd people who had been in the business world for many years, so they naturally understood the twists and turns. They quickly smiled and said, ¡°No problem, no problem. The child prodigy is not a petty person to begin with. She Won¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When I talk to the child prodigy, the child prodigy won¡¯t really me you for going against her and making fun of her.¡±
Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t know that at this moment, Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell both loved Gu Qingchen to death. While these people were still discussing, Gu Qingchen had already picked out thest piece of raw stone (s) and handed it to Ding Hao.
Ding Hao was ready to start dissecting the stone again.
What Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t know was that her identity had already spread in a small area.
Some people already knew about Gu Qingchen¡¯s Paradise, but they didn¡¯t know that it was opened by Gu Qingchen. And some people didn¡¯t even know about her Paradise.
Now, whether it was Gu Qingchen or Gu Qingchen¡¯s Paradise, it was deeply imprinted in these people¡¯s hearts. Very soon, these people all knew an important piece of news. It was even more important than watching them dissect the stone. That was ¡ª Gu Qingchen was actually going to disy the essence of jadeite, the legendary essence of jadeite.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s attention was not on this group of people, but on Ding Hao¡¯s hand. She guided Ding Hao where to start before Ding Hao began to carefully Polish it.
Ding Hao could also see that among the few pieces of Jade, Gu Qingchen seemed to be more partial to thest one. When guiding him to Polish it, there were a few times that he stopped, and Gu Qingchen adjusted the direction of the polishing.
From this, it could be seen how much gu Qingchen cared about thest piece of jade that was being polished now.
Since gu Qingchen paid so much attention to it, Ding Hao was naturally more cautious.
¡°Eh, it¡¯s Green Again! It¡¯s green again, look.¡±
There was indeed another window that revealed a hint of green.
The crowd started to lose theirposure again. One had to know that if Gu Qingchen had also unlocked this piece of Jade, then she had unlocked six pieces of jade in a row.
They really knew what it meant to unlock six pieces of jade in a row! That was a chance that even a blind cat wouldn¡¯t be able to touch!
¡°Quick, take a look. What kind of Jade is it?¡±
Someone asked, and then the crowd quickly gathered around. All of them stared at the window that Ding Hao had cleaned.
¡°It¡¯s the ice type.¡±
From the perspective of the water type, it was not as good as the previous jades.
Indeed, the lowest water type of the jades that Gu Qingchen had just solved was the high-grade ice type. The ice type was naturally one grade lower than the high-grade ice type.
Initially, these people had hoped to see if there would be a miracle for some top-grade jade to appear again. However, after seeing this ice type, they were slightly disappointed. However, it was not bad. After all, Gu Qingchen had dissected six pieces of jade in a row.
Not to mention dissecting this kind of good water type jade, even if it was an ordinary jade, dissecting six pieces in a row would be enough to cause a sensation.
Ding Hao was also slightly stunned. He thought that Gu Qingchen cared so much about this raw stone (s) . The jade that was extracted from it would at least be of good quality. However, he could tell that it was an ice type jade. Why did Gu Qingchen care so much about it?
Could it be¡ that there was a universe in it?
Perhaps¡ This was also a multi-colored jade?
Ding Hao guessed in his heart. However, his hands did not stop. He continued to polish the raw stone quickly. After quickly polishing the outer skin of the raw stone (s) , Ding Hao used a linen cloth that was specially used to clean the raw stone. He dipped it in some water and wiped the jade clean.
After the mud and sand fell off, a piece of jade really appeared in front of People¡¯s eyes.
Ding Hao was the closest to this piece of jade, so he naturally saw it the most clearly.
There seemed to be something inside this jade, and it was not so transparent. However, when Ding Hao looked carefully, he found something strange. It was not that the jade was not transparent, but there was something inside, or¡ it seemed to be a pattern.
¡°Boss Gu,e and take a look. There seems to be something inside.¡±
Ding Hao quickly handed the Jade to Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen did not know what the Jade looked like when it was opened. When she heard Ding Hao say that there was something inside the jade, she immediately took it over. Then, she shone the jade under the light and saw what was inside clearly.
It was actually a flower-shaped pattern!
And it was naturally formed!
The flower-shaped pattern was inside the jade. When the light was shone on it, the flower pattern inside was disyed..
It was a flower pattern in the shape of a lotus. Under the light, it suddenly came to life, as if there was really a lotus inside!
Gu Qingchen had never seen such an jade before. She only knew that there was an emerald with floating flowers. The cotton inside did not spread out, but after a person wore it for a period of time, the cotton would spread out. If a person¡¯s body was good, the pattern of the cotton spreading out would be very beautiful.
Of course, there were also jades that contained some material, but those jades were not valuable because of the impurities.
There was another type, which was the moremon amber that Gu Qingchen knew, but Amber did not belong to Jade, so it could not be counted.
For example, the jade in her hand, the jade that formed natural petals, she had never seen it before.
¡°It¡¯s too beautiful! Little Prodigy, sell this emerald to me, sell it to me!¡±
Timothy Ruskin was closer to Gu Qingchen, so he could clearly see the lotus pattern inside the emerald.
With just a nce, Timothy Ruskin felt like he had fallen for it. It was really too beautiful!
Although the Red Emerald had never appeared before, Timothy Ruskin was still more interested in the emerald with the lotus pattern inside.
The other experts and onlookers were far away and couldn¡¯t see it clearly. They only knew that it was an ice type jade. However, how could an ice type jade attract Timothy Ruskin¡¯s interest?
It was impossible!
So¡ There must be something special about this jade!
These experts were all anxious. Some of them couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Boss Gu, don¡¯t look at it yourself. Let us have a look too!¡±
Gu Qingchen finally realized that she was indeed going to show it to them. When she saw the jade earlier, she was also shocked by the lotus pattern inside, so she actually forgot about it.
Gu Qingchen handed the jade to ding hao and said, ¡°Ding Hao, please show it to everyone.¡±
This jade was too precious. Gu Qingchen naturally wouldn¡¯t let those people take it casually. Ding Hao was a reliable person. Gu Qingchen was relieved that Ding Hao had the jadeite.
Chapter 651 - 651 Chapter 651: Intense Competition (VI)
651 Chapter 651: Intense Competition (VI)
Hiss!
When Ding Hao showed the jade in his hand to everyone, everyone gasped in surprise, unable to say anything.
For a moment, everyone was silent for a while. After a while, someone eximed in surprise.
¡°This¡ is too magical, too magical! If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I really wouldn¡¯t believe that everything in front of me is real!¡±
¡°Oh my God! There¡¯s actually such an emerald in this world. Did you see that? Under the light of this emerald, the flowers inside seem to be alive! This¡ What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°The world is so big, there¡¯s really nothing that isn¡¯t magical! There¡¯s even such an emerald. Seeing it today, I really have no regrets even if I Die!¡±
Many of the people who were gathered here were experienced jade lovers. They all loved jade very much. When they came to the exhibition this time, they thought that they were lucky enough to see the raw stone (s) . But they didn¡¯t expect that they would be lucky enough to see such an emerald!
They were excited, excited, and shocked!
This was the true portrayal of everyone¡¯s heart!
Almost everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the emerald. They couldn¡¯t wait to take it back at this moment. Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t snatch it in front of everyone, and Gu Qingchen wasn¡¯t selling it now, they could only stare at the jade helplessly.
The feeling of wanting it but not being able to get it was veryplicated.
¡°Everyone, the raw stone (s) for today has been solved. If you are interested, you cane back tomorrow and buy it. The highest bidder will get it.¡±
Gu Qingchen gave Ding Hao a look. Ding Hao put away all the jade and then walked out of the crowd.
However, there were too many people around, and it was a little crowded. In the end, Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell worked together to send Gu Qingchen out of the crowd.
¡°Warren, take us to a special resting room!¡±
The royal exhibition had to wait until noon. It was not time yet, so they could take a rest first.
Warren received the order and brought Gu Qingchen and the others to a special resting area. This resting area was independent, so no one disturbed them.
Initially, they thought that Gu Qingchen would have to wait until noon to untie the six raw stone (s) , or maybe even a day. However, because of Gu Qingchen¡¯s guidance and Ding Hao¡¯s fast speed, the six raw stone (s) were solved in the morning, and it was not time for the royal exhibition at noon yet.
Taking advantage of the fact that no one was around, Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell looked at each other and surrounded Gu Qingchen.
Timothy Ruskin first looked at Gu Qingchen and said, ¡°Child prodigy, we were all with you when you picked the raw stone (s) yesterday, but it seems that you just randomly picked the raw stone and did not specifically identify it before choosing it. ¡°Could it be¡ that you have some other appraisal method that we don¡¯t know about? Can you share it with us. ¡°We also want to learn and broaden our horizons!¡±
Although Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell also knew that directly asking Gu Qingchen¡¯s exclusive method was indeed a little inappropriate, they still wanted to know. So even if it was inappropriate, they still asked.
Gu Qingchen looked at Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell and said, ¡°Since the two of you followed me for a whole day yesterday, you should have seen the whole process of me choosing the raw stone (s) . I really didn¡¯t use any special method, I was just lucky.¡±
They had asked Gu Qingchen this question, and Gu Qingchen¡¯s answer was the same.
If it was before, they wouldn¡¯t have believed Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, thinking that Gu Qingchen had her own unique techniques, but after a whole day yesterday. They had watched the whole process of Gu Qingchen choosing the raw stone (s) . If they said that Gu Qingchen relied on luck, perhaps¡ it was also possible!
For a moment, Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell were a little speechless. Could it be that Gu Qingchen¡¯s luck was really that good?
It should be known that in the west, they did not really believe in the concept of Feng Shui and luck. But now, after seeing Gu Qingchen, they actually somewhat believed in it.
Forget it, they were not bothered by how Gu Qingchen picked the raw stone (s) anyway? Even if Gu Qingchen told them, they would not be able to understand the essence of it.
Anyway, the two of them were certain that if they followed Gu Qingchen, there would definitely be meat to eat. Even if there was no meat to eat, there would at least be some. They could watch the top-grade jade for free. This was enough for them.
Thinking of this, Dous Lowell suddenly looked at Gu Qingchen and asked, ¡°Child prodigy, if you are so lucky, do you think that there isn¡¯t any good jade in the raw stone (s) ? Does this mean that I will definitely win our bet?¡±
Originally, Dous Rowell was a little worried, but after seeing Gu Qingchen show such a trick today, Dous Rowell wasn¡¯t worried at all.
¡°Distinguished guests, the royal exhibition will begin in five minutes,¡±Warren informed Timothy Ruskin as soon as he heard the news.
Then, Warren took them to the exhibition area. Interestingly, when the exhibition was being held, everyone lined up on both sides, leaving arge space in the middle.
Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t know how the exhibition was going to be held, but she just sat there and waited.
When the music started, Gu Qingchen looked up and saw a gorgeous carriage appearing in the exhibition. This surprised Gu Qingchen a little.
The royal family was the royal family. They liked to make a show when they appeared. They even brought a carriage.
Gu Qingchen looked at it and then turned to ask Timothy Ruskin, who was sitting next to her, ¡°Do you need a carriage for the royal exhibition here? After all, this ce is used to disy jewelry. There are many booths around. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the carriage will lose control and crash into the exhibits?¡±
After all, the jewelry on disy in this kind of exhibition was expensive. Normally, the royal museum should try to avoid risks and not increase the level of risk.
It was supposed to be a very formal exhibition, but with the addition of such a carriage, it still felt a little out of ce. At least from a safety point of view, it was not professional enough.
Timothy Ruskin shook his head and said, ¡°This has never happened before. It¡¯s also the first time I¡¯ve seen a carriage at such a jewelry exhibition.¡±
In fact, Timothy Ruskin also felt that it was not very professional for a carriage to appear in such an asion. So he turned to look at Warren and frowned slightly. He asked, ¡°Warren, why is there a carriage in this exhibition? Isn¡¯t this too unprofessional?¡±
Chapter 652 - 652 Chapter 652: Intense Competition (VII)
652 Chapter 652: Intense Competition (VII)
Warren said humbly. ¡°Originally, there was no carriage, but our princess insisted on using the carriage to clear the way, so she joined us at thest minute. ¡°But you can rest assured that we have made a perfect n. We will not let any danger appear on the exhibits!¡±
¡°Princess?¡±Timothy Ruskin was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°Why would a princesse to our ce instead of staying in the royal pce? As expected, the members of the royal family are quite free.¡±
It was obvious that Timothy Ruskin did not seem to be interested in this princess. He felt that the princess was here to cause trouble.
Dous Rowell was even more dissatisfied with this. After all, he was exhibiting the diamond of the great Mughal. If there was even the slightest mistake and the diamond of the Mogul was damaged, then it would be a big problem!
Gu Qingchen did not feel anything. After all, her exhibits were all carried around with her and were not ced here. Naturally, she was not afraid of any damage.
However, when Gu Qingchen saw the princess who was sitting in the carriage and was covered in all kinds of diamonds and jewelry, she could not help but feel a little helpless.
This princess was none other than the princess that Gu Qingchen had met at the Crion vault flea market.
This circle was really small. He had met her when he was buying antiques, but he had not expected to meet her during the exhibition. It was really an unfortunate fate!
ording to the unruly and willful behavior of this princess before, perhaps the princess would take a fancy to her jade the next day and fight with others to the end!
Of course, to Mr. GU, it didn¡¯t matter who bought the Jade in the end. Just as she said, the one with the highest price would get it.
¡°Do you see it? Do you see it? The diamonds on the princess¡¯neck were all from the royal collection. Each of them was no less than my great Mughal. I heard that these two diamonds have always been in the royal collection. They are among the top ten diamonds in the world. Two of them are even more expensive than the great Mughal! They ranked higher! At first, I thought that with my great Mughal, I would be able topete for first ce. But now that I have seen these two diamonds, my great Mughal is out of the question!¡±
Dous Rowell said with some emotion, as if he was a little satisfied to see these two diamonds, but also a little regretful that he could not win.
Timothy Ruskin immediately became happy. He patted Dous Rowell¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You think too much, Kid. Even if you don¡¯t have the two diamonds of the princess, with the jade of the child prodigy, do you think you have any chance of winning? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if your great Mughal can¡¯t win against the two diamonds, I can guarantee that these two diamonds will not win against the Jade essence of the child prodigy.¡±
Dous Lowell was reminded by Timothy Ruskin, and he instantly understood. He patted his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! How could I have forgotten about this? Indeed! With the jade essence of the little prodigy, no one will be able to win against the first ce.¡±
The princess sat in the carriage, and from time to time, she would unt the diamonds she had on her. It had to be said that the collection of the royal family was indeed very old and had a lot of history. The glittering appearance of the diamonds almost blinded everyone¡¯s eyes.
As expected, the royal family was the royal family, and they had a rich heritage.
In the midst of the princess¡¯various unting, Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell discussed privately.
Of course, in addition to the jewelry worn by the princess, the royal family also provided other jewelry for disy. It had to be said that Gu Qingchen gasped in surprise when she saw it.
Even Dous Rowell, who was in the diamond business, could not help but praise it, ¡°The royal family really has treasures. I¡¯m envious! They have passed down their legacy for hundreds of years. As expected, people like me can¡¯tpete with them.¡±
Gu Qingchen only smiled and did not say anything. She always felt that the money she earned from her hard work was more reliable than the money that was passed down.
Although Gu Qingchen and the others did not find it interesting to watch the princess show off, there were still many people who looked at it with interest. After all, these treasures were usually kept by the royal family and were not disyed to the public.
Today, they were able to see the rare and peerless jewelry of the royal family, so they did note in vain. Today was really a feast for their eyes!
Those jade lovers saw that Gu Qingchen had solved so many top-grade jades, and now they were seeing it again. The royal collection really did note in vain.
The royal exhibition onlysted for a short period of time in the afternoon, and it ended in about an hour. The rest of the time, everyone couldmunicate on their own. Gu Qingchen did not find it interesting, so she just made some friends with people from the treasure industry. Then, she went back directly.
When she returned to the hotel, she opened the door of the room and saw Rong Yu inside.
Rong Yu saw Gu Qingchening back and smiled slightly. He stood up and walked to Gu Qingchen¡¯s side. He put his arm around Gu Qingchen¡¯s waist and then deeply kissed Gu Qingchen¡¯s lips.
¡°Wifey, you¡¯re back so early today?¡±
After the kiss ended, Gu Qingchen took a breather and said, ¡°Yes, I have nothing to do today. I came back earlier. I¡¯ll probably be busy for the whole day tomorrow.¡±
Indeed, there were more things to do tomorrow. Gu Qingchen still had to sell those jades and disy the essence of jades topete for the first ce. Naturally, she was busier.
¡°Oh? Since you¡¯re back so early today and have so many things to do tomorrow, my dear wife, don¡¯t you think we should make use of this time?¡±
Gu Qingchen blinked her eyes and immediately realized what Rong Yu was going to do!
¡°Well, it¡¯s only in the afternoon¡¡±
In the end, before Gu Qingchen could finish her sentence, she was directly pounced on by Rong Yu.
¡°Do¡ What we love to do, regardless of the time. Dear wife, don¡¯t you think that daytime is more exciting?¡±
During the day, she could see everything clearly than at night, and it was more intuitive!
Gu Qingchen¡¯s face instantly turned red. After being together with Rong Yu, Gu Qingchen felt that her skin was already very thick.
However, every time Rong Yu said something, Gu Qingchen¡¯s face would turn red for a while!
¡°Stop it!¡±
Gu Qingchen tried to hide, but Rong Yu quickly pressed her down.
¡°Hehe, it¡¯s said that¡ when a woman says to stop it, she actually wants to make a scene. When a woman says she doesn¡¯t want it, her body has already reacted. HMM, dear wife, do you know?¡±
Gu Qingchen asked curiously, ¡°Know what?¡±
Rong Yu smiled and blew a breath of air in Gu Qingchen¡¯s ear with a very bewitching manner. He said, ¡°Dear wife¡¯s body has already expressed your most true thoughts.¡±
Chapter 653 - 653 Chapter 653: Intense Competition (8)
653 Chapter 653: Intense Competition (8)
¡°I didn¡¯t¡¡±Gu Qingchen¡¯s voice carried a hint of uncertainty.
Sigh!
Actually¡ she was really tortured by Rong Yu. Why didn¡¯t she realize before that her body was so sensitive that she couldn¡¯t stand being teased at all!
And Rong Yu was simply a genius who taught himself without a teacher. He was always the fastest to find her most sensitive parts and make her quickly abandon her arms and surrender!
¡°No? Haha, My Dear Wife, you will be punished for not being honest¡¡±
¡°AH¡¡±
All the words that Gu Qingchen wanted to refute turned into moans in the end.
Fortunately, Rong Yu was still taking care of Gu Qingchen¡¯s situation. He only asked Gu Qingchen for an afternoon and did not bother Gu Qingchen at night.
Instead, he chose to take Gu Qingchen for a walk by the beach.
Of course, there was no beach here, and it was a little far from the beach. But he was not afraid. Distance was never a problem for Rong Yu.
Rong Yu¡¯s private ne took ten minutes to arrive at the beach.
But¡ to get to the beach, Rong Yu chose a very dangerous route!
¡°That¡ Rong Yu, are you sure we should do this?¡±
Gu Qingchen sat on the ne. The cabin door was already open. The whistling wind outside was deafening. She could already see the blue sea below.
However¡ Rong Yu had told her to try a newnding method. It was more romantic tond like this.
Gu Qingchen looked at the parachute on Rong Yu¡¯s back and still felt that it was a little unreliable.
Because Rong Yu said that the sea view here was very beautiful. Looking down from the sky, it was even more beautiful.
¡°My dear wife, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of everything. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll take you flying once and you¡¯ll know how wonderful the feeling is!¡±
¡°But¡ I¡¯ve never jumped out of a parachute before. Also, I don¡¯t know how to swim.¡±
Gu Qingchen subconsciously felt a little repulsed. After all¡ looking down from the ne, this feeling was a little terrifying.
¡°I didn¡¯t say to let you choose. Later, I¡¯ll hold you together. You just need to look at the scenery in front. As for swimming¡ Haha, Dear Wife, you really want to forget that you already know how to swim.¡±
Uh..
Gu Qingchen was stunned. Indeed, she seemed to know how to swim. But at this time, her mind was in a mess and she had forgotten that she knew how to swim.
However, seeing that Rong Yu said it so easily and that she had indeed never seen the sea from the sky, to be honest, the impulse in her bones still made her a little excited.
After hesitating for a while, Gu Qingchen nodded. Rong Yu fixed gu qingchen in front of him and the two of them used a parachute.
When Rong Yu moved his body to the door bit by bit, Gu Qingchen was really a little nervous and excited.
Seeing that she was going to be weightless bit by bit, her heart beat wildly.
Rong Yu slightly curved his lips. He naturally knew that Gu Qingchen was a little nervous, so he used his hand to slightly twist Gu Qingchen¡¯s face, then lowered his head and deeply kissed Gu Qingchen¡¯s red lips.
Gu Qingchen was slightly startled, then she responded to Rong Yu. However, just as she was focusing all her attention on the kiss, Rong Yu suddenly leaned forward. Rong Yu suddenly leaned forward, and Gu Qingchen instantly felt weightless.
Her whole body kept falling, and suddenly, Fear struck her heart, and she wanted to shout. However, all her voices were swallowed by Rong Yu.
Gu Qingchen felt that every second felt like a year. The feeling of weightlessness really made her heart feel like it was going to jump out of her throat at any moment.
However, just when Gu Qingchen thought that they would be falling for a long time, she and Rong Yu were suddenly lifted up by the parachute.
With the buffer of the parachute, the feeling of rapid weightlessness finally disappeared. Because the previous descent was rapid, now that she had a parachute, Gu Qingchen did not feel that it was difficult to ept weightlessness.
Rong Yu smiled and said, ¡°You can open your eyes now and see the scenery below. I believe you will like it.¡±
Gu Qingchen had her eyes closed the whole time. When she heard Rong Yu¡¯s words, she immediately opened her eyes and saw the endless sea below. The two of them seemed to be able to reach out and touch the clouds.
¡°Ah! It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±Gu Qingchen mustered all her strength and shouted. Her voice quickly disappeared into the air.
However, it could not dampen the excitement in Gu Qingchen¡¯s heart. In fact, she used to envy other girls who could travel around and experience all kinds of wonderful things. She yed all kinds of interesting games. She did not expect that she would also try skydiving today!
This feeling¡ was just like what Rong Yu said, it was really awesome!
Of course, except for the first time when she was descending rapidly and hadn¡¯t opened the parachute yet, she felt a sense of fear.
¡°Isn¡¯t it awesome?¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s voice came from above Gu Qingchen¡¯s head.
Gu Qingchen nodded and then nodded fiercely, ¡°It¡¯s awesome! Awesome! Very Awesome!¡±
¡°Oh? Then¡ is it as great as me taking you to ¡®heaven¡¯?¡±Rong Yu¡¯s rhythmic tone made Gu Qingchen Blush Again!
Taking her to heaven¡ cough cough cough, Rong Yu¡¯s words were too tactful.
Rong Yu actually did not forget to tease her at this time!
¡°What? The wind is too loud, I can¡¯t hear anything now.¡±
Gu Qingchenughed. Anyway, she was not up to the task.
¡°You don¡¯t have to listen, you can do it.¡±Rong Yu¡¯s serious tone immediately shocked Gu Qingchen!
Instantly, all the hair on her body stood up!
¡°Rong Yu! Don¡¯t do anything reckless, this is in the sky, our lives are in your hands. That¡ Don¡¯t be rash, don¡¯t be rash!¡±
Under normal circumstances, Rong Yu would take action immediately after saying those words and pounce on her.
Although both of them were in the sky, Gu Qingchen did not doubt it at all. If she did not stop him, Rong Yu might really do something that would shock her greatly.
This¡ was really something that could not be guaranteed!
Fortunately, Rong Yu did not act as usual, but he still asked with a smile, ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t you just say that you can¡¯t hear anything?¡±
¡°I can hear it, I can hear it! And I can hear it very clearly!¡±
Gu Qingchen quickly said. At this time, it was better for her not to go against Rong Yu.
Otherwise, she would definitely be the one to suffer in the end.
¡°Since you can hear it, then my dear wife, tell me¡ is it better if I take you flying or our Yunyu Wushan?¡±
Uhm..
Gu Qingchen was instantly embarrassed, ¡°Do I have to answer?¡±
¡°Yes, I want to hear it.¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at the beautiful scenery below and felt like crying.
¡°That¡ the second one is better¡¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s voice was softer than a mosquito¡¯s.
Chapter 654 - 654 Chapter 654: Intense Competition (9)
654 Chapter 654: Intense Competition (9)
¡°What? My dear wife, your voice is too soft, you can¡¯t hear anything.¡±
This time, it was Rong Yu¡¯s turn to be shameless. He used the same moves as Gu Qingchen.
It was really¡ learning from experience!
Gu Qingchen gritted her teeth. Anyway, she was going all out. There was no one else now, only her and Rong Yu.
¡°I say¡ the second one is better!¡±
Gu Qingchen almost shouted out loud. This time, she did not believe that Rong Yu would say that he did not hear it!
In the end, Rong Yu continued, ¡°The second one? What¡¯s the second one?¡±
PFFT!
Gu Qingchen almost spat out blood!
Rong Yu was really too ck-bellied and sinister!
Thus, Gu Qingchen expressed her refusal to answer.
Unfortunately¡ She refused to answer, and Rong Yu started to do it!
His slender fingers moved to the front and held her belly, rubbing it back and forth, as if telling Gu Qingchen what would happen if she didn¡¯t answer.
¡°Wait! That¡ Don¡¯t be rash! I¡¯ll say it, I¡¯ll say it!¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s hand was really magical. As soon as he put it on her belly, she felt an electric current pass by.
Recalling the whole afternoon, the two of them went crazy, and Gu Qingchen actually had a feeling!
This really made Gu Qingchen embarrassed. They were on the parachute, and she actually had a reaction..
She must have been influenced by Rong Yu!
Yes! It must be like this!
¡°Dear wife, tell me, I¡¯ve been listening.¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s voice was still so maic and touching.
¡°It¡¯s¡ It¡¯s¡ When we did it, it was¡ er¡ better.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s words were stato. She really could not say it out loud. However, Rong Yu liked to hear her say such things.
Rong Yu had a perverted hobby. The identification waspleted!
Hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s answer, Rong Yu seemed to be very satisfied. He used his hand to control the direction. The two of them immediately slid down sideways!
Gu Qingchen cried out in surprise. She felt that her entire body was nted as she fell. However, this time, she did not cry out because she was afraid.
Instead, it was because it felt so good that she cried out!
To be honest, this kind of side-sliding was very much like drifting when racing! It was even better than drifting!
As she enjoyed the fun of side-sliding, she could also see the beautiful scenery below. The vast sea made Gu Qingchen feelpletely rxed.
The feeling of flying in the sky was really wonderful. Gu Qingchen felt as if she had fallen in love with the feeling of flying in the sky.
If Rong Yu had not brought her to skydive today, Gu Qingchen felt that she might never have experienced such a feeling of freedom in her life.
Just like that, the two of them glided in the sky bit by bit. When Gu Qingchen saw that Rong Yu¡¯s hands were sometimes controlling the direction of the parachute, she was suddenly interested.
¡°Rong Yu, is it difficult to control the parachute?¡±
Rong yu smiled slightly, ¡°Do you want to give it a try?¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Can I give it a try too?¡±
¡°Why not? Come over and pull the control rope with both hands. Just like this.¡±
Rong Yu demonstrated to Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen looked very serious. Then, she imitated Rong Yu and pulled the rope on both sides with both hands.
As soon as she started, Gu Qingchen did not have enough strength to pull the rope. Instantly, both Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu fell down!
Gu Qingchen¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, but she did not panic. Rong Yu taught Gu Qingchen how to use force and how to control the direction. Gu Qingchen learned bit by bit.
Very soon, Gu Qingchen adjusted the parachute to its normal angle. Slowly, Gu Qingchen was able to control it more skillfully.
¡°Rong Yu, I Can Fly Too!¡±
Gu Qingchen was a little excited. She had just learned how to control the parachute and Gu Qingchen was very happy. She felt like a little bird, free and unrestrained.
¡°Yes, my wife is very smart. She can learn it right away. You should know that many people who have never been in contact with flying will have to jump a few times to learn how to control this kind of double parachute.¡±
Rong Yu did not lie about this. There was basically no need to control a single parachute. However, their current double parachute required a lot of effort to control the direction of the parachute.
Because the bnce of the double parachute was not easy to control, it needed to be slowly fumbled. Gu Qingchen only used it once. It was very impressive that she learned how to control the parachute in such a short time.
Gu Qingchen was in a good mood when she heard Rong Yu praise her. ¡°How many times did you use it?¡±
Gu Qingchen thought ofparing herself with Rong Yu again. Rong Yu seemed to have seen through Gu Qingchen¡¯s thoughts. He smiled and said, ¡°Me? This is my first time controlling a double parachute.¡±
What¡ What?
Gu Qingchen turned her head to look at Rong Yu in surprise. She saw that Rong Yu was smiling, but she did not want to be joking at all.
¡°This¡ This is your first time ying with a double parachute?¡±
Rong yu nodded, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my first time. How does my wife think of my skills?¡±
Gu Qingchen was really a little confused when she heard that.
She thought that Rong Yu brought her here to parachute because Rong Yu knew how to do it. However, she did not expect that this was Rong Yu¡¯s first time ying with a double parachute!
Now that she thought about it, Gu Qingchen only felt cold sweat all over her body!
Rong Yu¡¯s guts¡ were really too big!
Gu Qingchen felt like she was crying her eyes out. She should have thought of it! Rong Yu was such a neat freak. Even if he was parachuting, he would definitely be parachuting alone.
How could he be parachuting with someone else? This was impossible!
She should have thought of this before, but she actually forgot about it!
If she had known that this was Rong Yu¡¯s first time, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have dared to y with Rong Yu like this.
It was really¡ too dangerous!
However, this just proved that Rong Yu was indeed more powerful than her. It was also her first time ying, but the things she learned just now were learned from Rong Yu..
Sigh..
Why was it so difficult topete with Rong Yu?
But it didn¡¯t matter. If she couldn¡¯tpete with Rong Yu in this aspect, there was always something that she couldpete with Rong Yu in. Gu Qingchen wasn¡¯t anxious at all. There was still a long way to go!
¡°Your skills are not bad. But¡ Rong Yu, let¡¯s talk about it. Next time something like this happens, don¡¯t be so impulsive. ¡°This is both our first time. If we don¡¯t cooperate well, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll both die.¡±
Rong Yu said with a smile, ¡°How can we not cooperate well? In many things, it¡¯s both our first time, but the facts have proven that no matter what¡ We cooperate very well. Don¡¯t you agree, my dear wife?¡±
Cough Cough Cough!
Gu Qingchen listened to Rong Yu¡¯s words, and then¡ Her beautiful thoughts went astray again!
Chapter 655 - 655 Chapter 655 intense competition (10)
655 Chapter 655 intensepetition (10)
Gu Qingchen looked at the setting sun in the distance. The surface of the sea seemed to have been dyed with ayer of gentle golden color. Such a beautiful scene. After seeing it, there seemed to be no regrets in life.
When theynded, it was still controlled by Rong Yu. After all, Rong Yu knew how to parachute alone. For the time being, Gu Qingchen only knew how to control the direction. She did not know how tond yet.
Rong Yunded safely. However, the two of themnded on a small ind. Gu Qingchen still felt as if she was floating. Perhaps it was because she had flown in the sky for too long and was not used tonding.
¡°This sand¡ is ck!¡±
Previously, all her attention was on how Rong Yu controlled thending, so Gu Qingchen did not notice that the beach on this small ind was ck!
Gu Qingchen had never known that the beach was actually ck!
Rong Yu untied the parachutes on the two of them, and then pulled Gu Qingchen along as they strolled on the beach.
¡°This ck beach was formed after the volcanicva cooled down and went throughplex geological processes. Doesn¡¯t it feel like there¡¯s a strange magic hidden within it?¡±
Listening to Rong Yu¡¯s exnation, Gu Qingchen nodded and yed with a handful of ck sand in her hand.
¡°So there¡¯s such a magical beach. Haha, if I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t believe it.¡±
Although Gu Qingchen rarely went to the beach, she knew that the sand was golden and she had never heard of a ck beach.
If Rong Yu hadn¡¯t brought her here, she wouldn¡¯t have believed it if she saw it with her own eyes!
¡°Do you like it?¡±Rong Yu¡¯s voice drifted into Gu Qingchen¡¯s ears.
Gu Qingchen nodded with a smile, ¡°Yes, I like it. It¡¯s very special.¡±
¡°So my dear wife likes special things. Actually¡ The beach is not only the usual gold color and the ck color in front of you, but also many other colors and types of eyes.¡±
Gu Qingchen was slightly stunned and a little surprised. She looked at Rong Yu with a hint of curiosity in her eyes and asked, ¡°Oh? What other colors are there?¡±
There were so many colors in the sand? Gu Qingchen really wanted to know what kind of beach there was.
Initially, she thought that the Golden Beach was already very romantic. However, at this moment, she was stepping on the ck Beach. The Sun was setting in the west and the golden color was sprinkled on the sea surface. It was really indescribably beautiful.
¡°There is also matcha color, purple color. There is even the beach of seashells. The entire beach is made of seashells.¡±
Gu Qingchen imagined a beach full of seashells and immediately shook her head, ¡°Forget about the beach of seashells. For the sake of my feet, I¡¯d better not suffer! However, matcha and purple beaches are very interesting! How did those two types of beaches form?¡±
Gu Qingchen was a little curious and looked very curious. Rong Yu, on the other hand, smiled with a hint of shrewdness. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Qingchen.
¡°I wonder if there will be any rewards for teaching my wife about it?¡±
Just as Rong Yu finished his sentence, Gu Qingchen stood on her tiptoes and imprinted deeply on Rong Yu¡¯s red lips. She even made a sound that was neither loud nor soft.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you the reward. You can start teaching me about it now!¡±
Rong Yu was stunned for a moment. Then, he used his slender fingers to touch his red lips. It was the ce where Gu Qingchen had kissed just now. He curled his lips into a smile and turned everyone upside down!
¡°Alright, since my dear wife is so proactive, I¡¯ll exin to my dear wife.¡±
Gu Qingchen red at Rong Yu and urged Rong Yu to speak quickly.
Rong Yu held Gu Qingchen¡¯s hand while he strolled on the beach with Gu Qingchen. Both of them took off their shoes and stepped barefoot in the ck sand. It was a different feeling.
¡°The matcha beach was not made of matcha. It was formed from the rare olivine after 10,000 years of transformation. The Purple Beach was a little moreplicated. It was because after tens of thousands of years of constant wind and waves, the purple ga mineral veins on the shore began to break and peel off. The broken gas fell into the sea. Under the influence of the sea water, they were continuously washed and ground. Finally, they formed an extremely delicate purple beach.¡±
Gu Qingchen felt that Rong Yu was like an encyclopedia. He actually knew all this. Gu Qingchen even suspected that there was something that Rong Yu did not know?
Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen¡¯s expression and smiled, ¡°Do you think that your man is an encyclopedia? There is nothing that I don¡¯t Know?¡±
Alright!
Rong Yu had seen through it again!
Gu Qingchen seemed to be invisible in front of Rong Yu.
Oh, no. It should be said that anyone in front of Rong Yu seemed to be invisible. With just a nce, one could see through what this person was thinking.
Rong Yu¡¯s ability was really called ability.
Gu Qingchen also learned some psychology and micro-expression from Rong Yu. After learning a little, she realized that both psychology and micro-expression were not that simple.
She really did not know how Rong Yu, this pervert, had learned it so thoroughly.
¡°Yes, you think it¡¯s a living encyclopedia that can walk!¡±
Gu Qingchen was not stingy with her praise towards Rong Yu! Because Rong Yu was really powerful to begin with.
In fact, in many aspects, Gu Qingchen admired Rong Yu very much. Rong Yu had too many shining points on him. He was the kind of person that she admired. But at the same time, the special qualities in Rong Yu encouraged Gu Qingchen to continue to improve!
This kind of rtionship was the most stable.
Only when the two of them had the same pace, could they work together and look at the scenery around them!
That was why¡ women, no matter what, they could not let themselves be too far away from the man they loved.
¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go and have dinner.¡±
After a long afternoon and ying with the parachute, she must be hungry.
Gu Qingchen looked at the ind. When she looked at it from the sky, she felt that this ind should be uninhabited. Uninhabited Ind¡ was there a restaurant?
Gu Qingchen was very doubtful.
However, this doubt was quickly overthrown by Rong Yu.
Because Gu Qingchen saw a bonfire. Everything was arranged beside the bonfire. Tables, chairs, cutlery, delicacies, red wine, everything that she wanted was here!
Gu Qingchen blinked her eyes and turned to look at Rong Yu, ¡°When did you prepare it?¡±
¡°I brought my wife on a date. Of course, I had to prepare it in advance. is my wife satisfied?¡±
Rong Yu said in a serious tone, and Gu Qingchen could not help butugh. She nodded and looked at everything in front of her, feeling very happy.
¡°Satisfied, I¡¯ll give you a reward!¡±
Gu Qingchen stood on her tiptoes and kissed Rong Yu on the cheek. To Rong Yu, it was like an itch.
But¡ it was very warm. Rong Yu smiled slightly.
Chapter 656 - 656 Chapter 656: Intense Competition (11)
656 Chapter 656: Intense Competition (11)
After an extremely romantic dinner, Gu Qingchen and Rong Yuy on the beach, looking at the changing color of the beach.
¡°This¡ is it fluorescent?¡±
Looking at the beach, which was actually emitting blue light, Gu Qingchen was amazed again.
She thought that it was already very rare to see a beach with all kinds of colors, but she didn¡¯t expect to see a fluorescent beach now.
¡°Yes, it¡¯s fluorescent. But this blue light is a kind of faint blue light produced by the algae nkton when they are hit by the waves and other external forces. So it looks very fluorescent.¡±
!!
Gu Qingcheny on the beach with her hands under her head. She looked at the sky and said, ¡°If there were fireworks now, it would be even more beautiful.¡±
¡°Fireworks? That thing is not environmentally friendly. Although it is beautiful, it has destroyed the environment here.¡±
This was the first time that Rong Yu did not satisfy Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen was a little curious. However, Rong Yu was right. It was better for her not to destroy such a good environment!
However, just as Gu Qingchen was about to speak, a loud sound startled Gu Qingchen.
When Gu Qingchen looked at the sky again, it was as if it was raining fireworks. It was gorgeous and colorful!
For a moment, Gu Qingchen was stunned by what she saw.
After a long while, Gu Qingchen came back to her senses. She looked at Rong Yu and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that fireworks destroy the environment? Then why are you still setting off fireworks?¡±
Rong Yu pinched the tip of Gu Qingchen¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Look carefully. are those real fireworks?¡±
Gu Qingchen was slightly stunned. She did not understand what Rong Yu meant. Those were indeed fireworks!
However, Rong Yu would not say such words for no reason. Gu Qingchen raised her head and looked at the rain of fireworks in the sky again.
She frowned slightly. After a long while, she thought of something and said, ¡°This can¡¯t be fake, right? I don¡¯t smell gunpowder!¡±
The fireworks were all made of gunpowder, and the rain of fireworks was so close to them. Such arge-scale firework must have had a thick smoke and smell.
However, she was lying here. Other than the smell of the sea, there was no other smell.
This was very strange. Gu Qingchen was a little puzzled. She turned her body sideways, put one hand on her head, and looked at Rong Yu.
¡°To clear my doubts.¡±
Rong Yu smiled and pointed to the sky, ¡°Such a beautiful scene, aren¡¯t you supposed to enjoy it? Why aren¡¯t you looking at it again?¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes stared at Rong Yu¡¯s profile and said, ¡°Because you¡¯re even more beautiful! Quickly clear my doubts, how did you do it?¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s words seemed to be very useful to Rong Yu, ¡°So my dear wife likes to look at me so much. Since my dear wife wants to know, I¡¯ll exin it to you. But, lie down first, and I¡¯ll exin it to you as I look at it.¡±
Rong Yu patted his chest, and Gu Qingchenid down directly. Together with Rong Yu, they looked up at the sky and the rain of fireworks.
¡°What you see is not real fireworks, but a rain of fireworks refracted by light. I had someone project it in the air. It can let you see the fireworks without affecting the beautiful scenery here. Kill two birds with one stone!¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s jaw dropped. She really wanted to pry open Rong Yu¡¯s head and see what was growing inside and what was more than the others.
He could even think of such a method! Most importantly, he actually knew that she wanted to see the fireworks at this time and even prepared it in advance!
¡°I¡¯m thinking, what is it that you can¡¯t think of? Please don¡¯t tell me that you know how to predict fortune-telling. You can even predict this kind of thing in advance!¡±
Rong Yuughed, ¡°Of course I can¡¯t predict this kind of thing. It¡¯s to give my wife a surprise and a romantic night. Unfortunately, we have the same thought. ¡°However, if it¡¯s about predicting fortune-telling, I don¡¯t have the ability. As for Feng Shui, I still have some knowledge about it.¡±
PFFT!
Gu Qingchen was really defeated by Rong Yu. He even had some knowledge about feng shui. There was really nothing that he didn¡¯t have some knowledge about.
¡°Oh? You still learned feng shui? Then didn¡¯t you say something like ¡®eight¡¯before we got married?¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled with her eyes narrowed as she looked at Rong Yu.
¡°No.¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s answer was very straightforward.
¡°Oh? Why didn¡¯t you calcte it?¡±
¡°Because¡ We are a perfect match. There¡¯s no need to calcte it. Even if we do, it¡¯s still a perfect match. So there¡¯s no need for that.¡±
Cough Cough Cough!
Rong Yu¡¯s answer was really domineering!
But¡ Gu Qingchen liked it!
Such a domineering and slightly cute man was her, Gu Qingchen¡¯s man!
Gu Qingcheny on Rong Yu¡¯s shoulder again and looked at the firework rain in the sky. If Rong Yu hadn¡¯t told her, she really wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell that the firework rain was refracted.
Even if Rong Yu had told her, she would not have been able to tell because it was too realistic.
Looking at the beautiful fireworks in the night sky, Gu Qingcheny there with the man she loved beside her. Time seemed to stop at this moment until¡ Eternity!
Gu Qingchen did not know how she came back. She only knew that she had fallen asleep on Rong Yu¡¯s shoulder. When she woke up again, she and Rong Yu had already returned to the hotel. It was the next morning.
Gu Qingchen opened her eyes and saw that it was already morning outside. She was stunned for a moment before she suddenly sat up.
¡°You¡¯re already so old, why are you still so careless?¡±Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen with a doting gaze.
Gu Qingchen then touched her head and turned to look at Rong Yu. She asked, ¡°What time is it?¡±
She did not even know when she fell asleep. She actually slept until the morning. She did not even know how she came back.
Rong Yu handed Gu Qingchen the clothes that she was going to wear today to Gu Qingchen and said, ¡°You were tired yesterday. Did you recover after a night of rest?¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded. After a good night¡¯s sleep, she indeed felt more energetic.
¡°What time is it now?¡±
Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen¡¯s messy buttoning and realized that she had tied it all wrong. He could only walk to Gu Qingchen, reached out his hand, and was about to undo the buttons.
Gu Qingchen immediately looked at Rong Yu warily, ¡°What? Don¡¯t do anything rash, I¡¯m going to attend the exhibitionter!¡±
Rong Yu could not help butugh, his eyes full of ridicule, ¡°Oh? What is my dear wife thinking about? Could it be¡ she¡¯s thinking¡¡±
Gu Qingchen quickly put her hand on Rong Yu¡¯s chest, ¡°I am not thinking about anything, you are!¡±
Rong Yu said seriously, ¡°I am thinking? Yes, I am thinking about it. But I just saw that my dear wife¡¯s button was wrong.¡±
Wrong Button?
Gu Qingchen quickly lowered her head, instantly embarrassed, indeed! She did button the wrong button.
She was sweating..
Gu Qingchen chuckled and quickly withdrew her hand. She coughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding!¡±
Chapter 657 - 657 Chapter 657, intense competition (12)
657 Chapter 657, intensepetition (12)
Rong Yu took a step forward, and Gu Qingchen immediately felt a deep sense of pressure.
Rong Yu lowered his head and met Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes, ¡°Is it¡ a misunderstanding?¡±
Gu Qingchen blinked her eyes and nodded vigorously, saying firmly, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, definitely a misunderstanding!¡±
¡°Hehe¡ since my dear wife said it¡¯s a misunderstanding, then¡ it¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡±
While Gu Qingchen was still in a daze, Rong Yu had already unbuttoned Gu Qingchen¡¯s buttons. He even took a deep look before buttoning gu Qingchen¡¯s buttons again.
¡°What are you looking at, Hooligan!¡±
Gu Qingchen was a little embarrassed. She always felt that Rong Yu did some dirty things with that serious attitude of his.
Rong Yu¡¯s hand movements did not slow down. He was still unhurriedly buttoning Gu Qingchen¡¯s buttons, but he said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s because of my wife¡¯s figure. If others look at others or look at others, that would be called a hooligan. Looking at my wife, that medicine is legitimate and right.¡±
Gu Qingchen caught Rong Yu¡¯s bad habit and immediately said, ¡°Oh? So¡ you want to look at other women?¡±
Rong yu said calmly, ¡°Oh? In this world, besides my wife, are there any other women?¡±
PFFT!
Gu Qingchen was defeated once again!
Looking at Gu Qingchen¡¯s angry little face, Rong Yu lowered his head and kissed Gu Qingchen on the cheek, ¡°Put on your clothes. Let¡¯s go and have breakfast. I¡¯ve prepared your favorite seafood porridge.¡±
Hearing that there was food, Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. She stated that she really wasn¡¯t a foodie in the past..
But why did she be like this after eating Rong Yu¡¯s cooking after she got together with Rong Yu?
This question was worth investigating.
But it was definitely not now. She still wanted to eat the seafood congee now.
Seeing the sparkle in Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes, Rong Yu knew that his trick had worked again.
Thus, he dragged Gu Qingchen to eat.
During the meal, Rong Yu gave Gu Qingchen some documents, which were all information about her multinational antiquepany. It was all done, and now it was handed to Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen opened it and took a look. It had to be said that Rong Yu was too efficient, and everything was done.
Even the location of thepany, Rong Yu had chosen for her, and even bought it.
¡°Your efficiency is really fast. I only said a few words, and you even bought mypany Building!¡±
¡°That building is one of my properties. I bought it and rented it out. Since my wife wants to start apany, she will naturally provide it to my wife first.¡±
Gu Qingchen thought about it and nodded. She did not ask further. She and Rong Yu were already husband and wife. There was no need to separate them so clearly.
Since Rong Yu could move this building out for her to use, it meant that Rong Yu had his own considerations. She believed in Rong Yu¡¯s ability and decision.
¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll get Kevin and the others to move the things over first.¡±
¡°No need. I¡¯ve already sent people to tell them about the little ones you¡¯ve taken in. They¡¯ve already gone to the headquarters. You can attend the exhibition in peace. It¡¯s not toote to talk about the multinationalpanyter.¡±
Gu Qingchen blinked her eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve even arranged this? Alright, I¡¯m impressed!¡±
¡°Only impressed?¡±Rong Yu raised his eyebrows with a smile.
Gu qingchen immediately said warily, ¡°Then what else do you want?¡±
Rong Yu smiled and leaned against the back of the chair. He said indifferently, ¡°My dear wife, you really know what I want. You¡¯ve always known what I want.¡±
Cough, cough, cough!
Gu Qingchen coughed a few times and wiped her mouth. She quickly said, ¡°Well¡ I still have something to do over there. The exhibition should be starting soon. I¡¯m full. I¡¯ll Go First!¡±
Gu Qingchen slipped away again. Rong Yu knew what Gu Qingchen was thinking. He just smiled and watched Gu Qingchen slip away. He seemed to be in a good mood.
They came to the Royal Museum with a group of people. Warren was standing guard at the door. Timothy Ruskin looked at Dous Rowell and asked, ¡°Hey, Rowell, Where¡¯s Your Personal Butler? Why haven¡¯t I seen your personal butler in the past two days?¡±
Indeed, in the past few days, he had only seen Timothy Rowell¡¯s butler Warren, but he had not seen Dous Rowell¡¯s butler.
Normally, Dous Rowell should have been equipped with a butler as well. But it seemed that he had not seen it all along.
¡°I sent her back. I don¡¯t like white women, and the convention didn¡¯t even give me a ck girl, so I sent her back.¡±
Ugh¡ this reason was really far-fetched.
¡°Tch! I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re thinking. White women are so good, and their skin is white and smooth. What¡¯s so good about ck girls? They¡¯re All ck, and you can¡¯t find them even if you turn off the lights.¡±
Timothy Ruskin looked down on Dous Lowell. Ding Hao couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard that.
However, hisughter was more reserved. After all, Gu Qingchen was still here. In Ding Hao¡¯s eyes, although Gu Qingchen was married, he still felt that Gu Qingchen was still a child. It was better for him not to participate in such a topic that was inappropriate for children.
Ding Hao avoided it, but it did not mean that Timothy Ruskin also avoided it. He even went up to Gu Qingchen and asked, ¡°Little prodigy, am I right?¡±
Gu Qingchen rolled her eyes at Timothy Ruskin. ¡°I don¡¯t y with women. It¡¯s useless for me to ask this question.¡±
Only then did Timothy Ruskin realize that his question was not quite right. He subconsciously nced at Bluebird and Ding Hao, afraid that these two would tell Rong Yu what they had just said.
¡°Hehe, right, right, right. The little prodigy is right. We have no sense of propriety. Let¡¯s not talk about this, let¡¯s not talk about this! Today is thest day of the exhibition. There are two activities, the auction and the exhibition. Time is quite tight.¡±
Timothy Ruskin quickly changed the topic. He looked at Warren and asked, ¡°Warren, exin the procedure to the little prodigy.¡±
Warren nodded slightly, then looked at Gu Qingchen and said very respectfully, ¡°Ms. Gu, today¡¯s procedure is like this. In a while, each rest area will have a dedicatedputer. Theseputers are used to record the exhibits. Because our registration this time waspletely confidential, no one knew which exhibits would be on disy until the start of the exhibition. This is to make it fairer.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded. Indeed, this way, the confidentiality would be higher. It would be difficult to know what other people had disyed.
¡°That¡¯s true, but who knows if someone will leak the information after signing up, or if someone will use other means to hack into yourputer and see the information of the exhibits.¡±
Ding Hao asked another question. Although what he said was a little too dramatic, it was not impossible.
Chapter 658 - 658 Chapter 658: Intense Competition (13)
658 Chapter 658: Intense Competition (13)
Warren smiled when he heard this. His attitude was still very respectful, ¡°There won¡¯t be such a situation. Our terminal will not be connected to the inte. So there will definitely not be such a thing as being hacked. And of all the information about the exhibits on disy, only one person knew about it. It was the founder of the HORREDAG. With horedag around, there would naturally be no cases of cheating. So, everyone can rest assured.¡±
So that was the case!
All the information about the exhibits was actually not known by the royal family, and only the founder of horedag knew about it. Since that was the case, there was no case where horedag was biased.
After all, everyone knew that horedag was a publicly recognized internationalbel and would definitely not be biased.
Moreover, with Huo Leidagg¡¯s appearance, the others would be more at ease. Regardless of whether they could obtain the final victory, at the very least, they believed that thepetition was fair and that there was no insider information.
Gu qingchen nodded, ¡°I understand. Then when will the auction begin?¡±
Right now, Gu Qingchen was concerned about the auction. She had a few good jades in her hands and was waiting for the auction to begin.
Of course, the ones who were most anxious were not gu qingchen, but the spectators from yesterday. At this moment, they probably could not hold back their excitement and were waiting for the auction.
Warren smiled and said, ¡°After the information of the exhibits is recorded, the auction will begin. After the auction is over, it will be the highlight of our exhibition, which is thepetition between the exhibits.¡±
Gu Qingchen had a rough idea of today¡¯s process and was confident.
Just as Warren said, a special staff came over very soon and provided Gu Qingchen and Timothy Ruskin each with aputer to record the information of the products.
Timothy Ruskin didn¡¯t use aputer because he didn¡¯t have anything to show. As for Dous Rowell, he hesitated for a long time.
Timothy Ruskin patted Dous Rowell on the shoulder and asked, ¡°Buddy, What are you hesitating about?¡±
Dous Rowell Thought for a moment and said, ¡°I was wondering if my great Mughal would like to participate in the exhibition?¡±
Timothy Ruskin was amused when he heard that, ¡°Yo, Buddy, you sound like you want to fight for the first ce? Hehe! Don¡¯t even dream about it. Let alone the imperial family participating in this year¡¯s exhibition, if the imperial family were to disy those two diamonds, one of your Mughal Diamonds wouldn¡¯t be as valuable as the other two. Furthermore, the little prodigy was participating in this year¡¯spetition. Once the Little Prodigy¡¯s Jade essence appeared, who would be able topete with him? One had to know that although the imperial family¡¯s diamonds were passed down, they had historical value. ¡°However, the essence of the jade in the hands of the little prodigy has historical significance. ¡°In my opinion, as long as there is the essence of the jade in the hands of the little divine ability, everything else is meaningless. The final winner of this exhibition will definitely be the essence of the jade in the hands of the little prodigy.¡±
Dous Lowell red at Timothy Ruskin and said, ¡°Who said I want to show the great Mughal just to win first ce? Can¡¯t I just show the Great Mughal? After all, I spent a lot of time and energy to find the great Mughal, so I have to show it. Even if I can¡¯t win first ce, I can still make my diamond brand famous again. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±
Timothy Ruskin smiled and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already thought it through, why are you still hesitating?¡±
Dous Rowell red at Timothy Ruskin and said, ¡°Humph, if you weren¡¯t here to cause trouble for me, I would have already recorded the information, okay?¡±
These two people really wanted to pinch each other whenever they met, no matter what.
Gu Qingchen had already recorded the information of the Jade essence and handed theputer back to the staff. She turned her head and looked at Warren, asking, ¡°Warren, can we start the auction now?¡±
Warren said with a straight face, ¡°Yes, Ms. Gu, where do you want to choose the location of the auction? Do you want to choose another area specifically? Or do you want to do it here in the rest area?¡±
Gu Qingchen looked around the rest area. Although the rest area was not very big, it was enough for the auction. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it here. I don¡¯t want to choose any other ce. I think this ce is quite suitable.¡±
Warren said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go prepare for the auction and spread the news about the auction here. I believe many people wille here soon.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded, and Warren walked out in his high heels.
Timothy Ruskin suddenly came over. Seeing Gu Qingchen staring at Warren¡¯s back, he smiled and said, ¡°Little Prodigy, do you have any interest in this Warren? I Can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re interested in women!¡±
Gu Qingchen rolled her eyes at Timothy Ruskin. This guy¡¯s head was full of indecency.
¡°That¡¯s right. I quite admire this Warren.¡±
Timothy Ruskin was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°You admire her? What¡¯s so good about this woman? She¡¯s cold and hard. She¡¯s not gentle at all.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled. ¡°Why do I need so many gentle subordinates? As long as she can do things efficiently, so what if she¡¯s cold and hard?¡±
Timothy Ruskin stared at Gu Qingchen for a long time before saying, ¡°It can¡¯t be, little prodigy. Do you really like Warren?¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded. ¡°Yes, I do like her and I really want to steal a corner. Do you know who Warren works for?¡±
Timothy Ruskin said without thinking, ¡°I don¡¯t think your corner is good. Warren works for the Royal Museum. If I¡¯m not wrong, Warren should belong to the royal family.¡±
The Royal Family?
Gu Qingchen was slightly stunned. That was a bit tricky. Seeing that Gu Qingchen seemed to really want to steal Warren, Timothy Ruskin thought for a moment and said, ¡°Actually, if you really want to steal Warren, it¡¯s not impossible. ¡°Although this Warren is a member of the royal family, he should be a contract worker, not a lifetime employee. ¡°I believe that as long as the conditions you offer are good enough, or if you can capture Warren¡¯s heart, it¡¯s not impossible to steal his heart.¡±
Capture Warren¡¯s heart?
Gu Qingchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. This¡ She was an expert in this area!
However, there was no hurry to steal Warren¡¯s heart. They would finish today¡¯s matter first, then talk about Warren¡¯s matter.
Very quickly, Warren prepared everything for the auction and spread the news. There were already many people who wanted to buy Gu Qingchen¡¯s jade yesterday. Now that they heard the news about Warren, they all rushed over.
Chapter 659 - 659 Chapter 659: Intense Competition (14)
659 Chapter 659: Intense Competition (14)
However, to Gu Qingchen¡¯s surprise, she originally thought that the resting area would be big enough to amodate all of them. However, she did not expect that there would be so many people today that the resting area would not be able to amodate so many people.
In the end, Warren coordinated and changed the venue of the auction to the hall. As there were too many bidders, any resting area would not be able to amodate so many people, so the auction could only be held in the hall.
Seeing so many people, Timothy Ruskin was delighted. As he was delighted, he said to Gu Qingchen, ¡°Little prodigy, looks like you are going to be rich today! With so many people here, I think the jade in your hands will be snatched away!¡±
However, as he spoke, Timothy Ruskin could not be happy anymore. It was as if he had just reacted, ¡°That¡¯s not right! Damn it! With so many people here, wouldn¡¯t there be more peoplepeting with me for the Jade?¡±
Dous Rowell looked at Timothy Ruskin as if he was looking at a fool. ¡°Did you just realize that? Your Brain is really not that good!¡±
¡°You! Your brain is not that good!¡±
¡°Yeah, it¡¯s just a little better than your brain.¡±
¡°I¡¯m better than yours!¡±
¡°Do you want to go to a specialized identification agency to test your IQ?¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at the two of them and could only smile helplessly. The two of them could really fight under any circumstances.
If they were a man and a woman, Gu Qingchen might even feel that the two of them were a natural couple.
¡°Everyone, my name is Gu Qingchen and I¡¯m from Asia. Today, I represent my jewelry store, Paradise, to participate in the exhibition. I¡¯m going to auction off a few pieces of jadeite to liven things up. I¡¯m sure everyone knows more about the auction than I do. ¡°All of my jadeite has no reserve price and no limit on the increase. There¡¯s only one principle. The highest bidder will get it.¡±
Seeing that almost everyone had arrived, Gu Qingchen said a few words. She was a very straightforward person and did not like to beat around the bush, so she directly said, ¡°Then let¡¯s begin the auction. The first two pieces of jade to be auctioned are these two. One is a yellow jade, and the other is an ice type floating flower jade. The Jade is ced here. Everyone can first see the quality and color before bidding for it.¡±
Gu Qingchen ced the two pieces of jade on the exhibition stand, and instantly, many people surrounded her. However, these people were all knowledgeable people after all. They did not crowd around her. Instead, they lined up in an orderly manner and looked at her one by one.
After everyone had seen the jade, they began to bid. These two pieces of jade were of good quality, so they were sold at a good price.
At least, they were more expensive than those sold in jewelry stores. Of course, today¡¯s highlight was not the two pieces of jade, but the four pieces of jade at the back.
Then, Gu Qingchen took out the old pit imperial green ss jade (s) from the first raw stone (s) . At the same time, she took out the five luck jade and put the two jades together.
Many people present saw Gu Qingchen take out the five luck jade, but they did not see Gu Qingchen take out the old pit imperial green ss jade. Therefore, when this old pit imperial green ss jade was taken out, many people were amazed.
¡°It can¡¯t be? Could it be that this old pit imperial green ss jade was also unwrapped by Gu Qingchen Yesterday? I heard that she unwrapped six raw stone (s) yesterday, and each of them contained jade! However, when we first went there, we only saw the third piece. We did not see what the first two pieces were.¡±
Most of the people actually came to watch Gu Qingchen unlock the third jade piece, which was the five fortune jade.
The experts who were called by Dous Rowell only saw the rose-red jade. They did not see that the first jade gu qingchen unlocked was the Old Pit Imperial Green ss Jade.
Among the people present, only the experts and Gu Qingchen knew about it. In fact, the first jade she unlocked was the Old Pit Imperial Green ss Jade.
Anyway, the experts were nowpletely impressed by Gu Qingchen! Now that they saw that the first raw stone (s) gu Qingchen unwrapped was the old pit imperial green ss jade, they worshipped Gu Qingchen even more. That worshiping was simply fanatical!
They even forgot that in the beginning, they and Gu Qingchen were on opposite sides.
¡°Look, old pit imperial green ss jade and five blessings jade! Oh My God! No wonder so many people came to bid for it. It turns out that there is really good stuff! Fortunately, I came to take a look. Otherwise, I would have really missed it.¡±
¡°Exactly. I was also dragged here by someone. I thought it was just a show. I didn¡¯t expect that the show would be so big. It¡¯s really an eye-opener!¡±! There were not many jades like old pit imperial green ss jade in the world, and that five luck jade was even rarer
¡°I heard that a total of six jades were auctioned today. This is already the third and fourth jades.¡±. ¡°Old Pit Imperial Green ss Jade and five luck jade are being auctioned in the middle instead of at the end. Does this mean that there are more powerful jades behind?¡±
¡°How is this possible? Old Pit Imperial Green ss Jade and five blessings jade are already the best of the best jades. How can there be so many of them!¡±
¡°Brother, you don¡¯t know about this. I¡¯ve asked around. I heard that Gu Qingchen solved six raw stone (S) in a row yesterday. Each of the raw stone (s) contained the best of the best jades. Two of the jades were said to be extremely sensational! Otherwise, do you think that with just a little bit of news today, there would be so many people bidding for it? They received the news yesterday. Today, they¡¯ve gathered all their strength toe and wait for the auction!¡±
¡°Really? Is your news urate? That means that there are even better jade in the future. God, that¡¯s not possible. Anyway, no matter what, I¡¯m so lucky to have encountered the old pit imperial green ss jade today. I¡¯ll definitely bid for it and try to bring the imperial green back. It¡¯s not a wasted trip.¡±
¡°Alright, then you keep your eyes on that Imperial Green. I like the five blessings jade. Brother, don¡¯t fight with me when the timees!¡±
¡°Alright, Alright. We won¡¯t fight each other. We might still have a chance if we lose apetitor.¡±
Everyone was discussing.
Some people had started to make deals in private before bidding. They formed cliques in order to bid for this jade.
Gu Qingchen did not care about that. It was their business tomunicate with each other. The one with the highest bid would get it anyway.
¡°Alright, everyone, let¡¯s start the bidding for this old pit imperial green ss jade. Let the bidding begin.¡±
Ding Hao would be in charge of the bidding. As soon as Ding Hao finished speaking, people started to bid.
Chapter 660 - 660 Chapter 660 intense competition (15)
660 Chapter 660 intensepetition (15)
¡°I bid 10 million.¡±
This 10 million was naturally euros. That was less than 100 million.
This price was not low. After all, Gu Qingchen¡¯s old pit imperial green ss jade was only the size of a fist.
From this, it could be seen how much effort these people put in to obtain the old pit imperial green ss jade.
With the price being raised, many people were immediately eliminated. However, only a portion of them were eliminated. There were still others who continued to bid. Those who came to participate in the exhibition were not people whocked money.
!!
¡°20 million.¡±There were others who bid again.
This price was very high, and it doubled in an instant. The increase in the price after that was not that great, but in the end, this old pit imperial green ss jade was still sold for 38 million euros.
Gu Qingchen was quite satisfied with this price. After all, this jade was not big, so the price was already very high.
Timothy Ruskin was stunned by the price, ¡°38 million euros? Look at the little prodigy, he casually undid a raw stone (s) and it was 38 million euros. How much gold do I have to sell and how many gold mines do I have to dig to earn so much money? ! ¡°With just a flick of his finger, the money wille. As expected, the jade industry is still making money!¡±
For the first time, Dous Lowell did not defame Timothy Ruskin. He actually nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Indeed, the jade industry is still making money!¡±
When Ding Hao heard this, he actually interjected, ¡°What the two of you are saying is not right. There is a prerequisite for the jade industry to make money. Not everyone can make money.¡±
Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell both nodded. Indeed, in the jade industry, there were people who made money and people who lost money. The so-called ¡°One knife for the poor and one knife for the rich¡±referred to the jade industry.
There were many people who could be rich overnight because of this. There were also many people who went bankrupt overnight. This industry was still very risky. Those who were slightlycking in mental quality would not be able to enter this industry.
However, this high-risk industry was like a piece of cake for Gu Qingchen. This was also the reason why the two of them called Gu Qingchen a child prodigy.
¡°Alright, the next auction is the five blessings jade.¡±
Ding Hao was also a quick-witted person. He then started to buy the five blessings jade.
This five blessings Jade was finally sold for 42 million euros. It was not that this piece of five blessings jade was more valuable than the old pit imperial green ss jade, but it was because this piece of five blessings Jade was bigger and twice the size of the old pit imperial green ss jade, so the price was naturally higher.
Moreover, the meaning of the five blessings jade was better. Many people bought this jade because they liked the five blessings jade, which represented a lot of luck, so that they could have a good luck.
The first four pieces of jade had already caused quite a stir. Many people were eager to see what kind of jade could be put up for auction at the end?
However, thest two pieces of jade on Gu Qingchen¡¯s side had not been put up for auction yet, and there was a situation on the other side.
It was the raw stone (s) on Chen¡¯s side that were all untied.
Because it was Gu Qingchen and Chen¡¯s bet, there were special personnel to supervise the conference. After all the raw stone (s) had been removed, someone naturally came over to take care of Gu Qingchen and let her go over.
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and decided to stop the auction and go over to the raw stone (s) first. Although the crowd was a little anxious, they heard that all the raw stone (s) had been removed. They also wanted to check out the situation, so they went to the side of the raw stone (s) together.
This was also good. There was no dy on both sides. After seeing the results of the raw stone (s) , they could still continue the bidding. It was a good thing that they didn¡¯t have to give up one.
Thus, such a scene appeared. Gu Qingchen walked at the front, while Ding Hao, Timothy Ruskin, and Dous Lowell walked behind Gu Qingchen. Behind them, there was a group of people!
That¡¯s right!
It was a group of people!
The people who had participated in the auction at Gu Qingchen¡¯s side all followed.
What Chen saw was exactly this scene. It was as if Gu Qingchen had brought a group of underlings to shock the crowd!
It was very spectacr!
Originally, Chen¡¯s aura was already low. Now that he saw Gu Qingchen¡¯s momentum, he suddenly felt that he was lower.
He had been focusing on the raw stone (s) for the past few days, so he did not hear any news from the outside. So he did not know that Gu Qingchen had opened six pieces of top-grade jade yesterday.
But seeing that many experts were on Gu Qingchen¡¯s side, Chen felt a little strange. He did not understand the situation.
And when these experts saw Chen, they remembered that they were on Chen¡¯s side.
Moreover, they had made a bet with Gu Qingchen. If they lost, they would have to give up their precious jadeite!
Thinking of this, many experts rushed to Chen¡¯s side and asked anxiously, ¡°How¡¯s the situation? Have you solved it? What kind of jadeite is there?¡±
Chen¡¯s face darkened even more after being questioned by these people.
Seeing Chen like this, the experts¡¯hearts sank, and a bad thought rose in their hearts!
Could it be¡ could it be that there was no top-grade jade in the raw stone (s) ?
How could this be? There must be some jade in such arge piece of raw stone (s) !
Look at Gu Qingchen. She had solved a few small pieces of raw stone (s) yesterday and obtained all kinds of top-grade jade!
How could such arge piece of raw stone (s) be inferior to Gu Qingchen¡¯s small piece of raw stone (s) ?
¡°Say something, Chen. Have you solved it yet?¡±
Some of the experts were already anxious, and their tone of voice was not that good.
Chen took a deep breath, then raised his hand and pointed in a direction, then said, ¡°All the solved raw stone (s) are over there. Go and see for yourself.¡±
The experts hurriedly ran over to look at the jade. However, even if Gu Qingchen could not go over, she could tell that the situation was not good.
That was because she had already heard the screams of the experts. Even Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell had heard it.
¡°TSK TSK TSK, what a miserable scream. Looks like, Hehe, there shouldn¡¯t be any jade.¡±
Timothy Ruskin said while shaking his head.
Chen held it in for a long time before he looked up at Gu Qingchen and said, ¡°I¡ I lost.¡±
Although he did not want to admit it, but¡ He did lose!
And¡ He lost very badly! It was too horrible to look at!
In such a huge raw stone, there were only four pieces of jade, two pieces of oil green, and one piece of Bean Green. The best one was an ice type jade.
Most importantly, the Jade was not big and could not be sold at a price!
Even if these four jadeite were sold at a high price, the price would not be one-tenth of the price of the raw stone (s) !
This time, it was really a loss and a loss.
Gu Qingchen was right. There was no good jadeite in the raw stone (s) !
Chapter 661 - 661 Chapter 661 intense competition (16)
661 Chapter 661 intensepetition (16)
However, he did not listen to Gu Qingchen¡¯s words and confronted Gu Qingchen. On impulse, the two of them made a bet, and he even bought raw stone (s) .
In the end¡ it proved that he was really wrong!
Now, he wanted to find a ce to cry, but there was no ce to cry!
Lost?
The onlookers naturally knew about the bet between Gu Qingchen and Chen, and this matter was very big. Many people went to watch the process of the raw stone (s) being cut. There were also many people who made a private bet on whether Gu Qingchen would win or Chen would win.
!!
Of course, most people bet on Chen Ying. After all, the situation at that time was that a senior expert in the jade industry made a bet with an unknown rookie, Gu Qingchen. Of course, they trusted the senior expert, Chen.
However, they did not expect the result to be like this!
¡°We¡¯ve lost, we¡¯ve lost everything!¡±
After the experts ran over to look at the raw stone (s) , they all came back in a daze, as if they had suffered a huge blow.
They kept repeating the same words. Although their bet was not Dous Rowell¡¯s mogul Diamond, they had also said that they would take out their most precious jade as the bet.
These most precious jades had long been recorded with the exhibition supervisors. If they wanted to renege on their promise, it would definitely not work.
So¡ This time, they really lost miserably!
Compared to those experts, Dous Rowell was overjoyed. At the very least, his great Mughal had been saved, and he had also won the bet.
He was a rookie, but he had won against an expert. This feeling was too great! Of course, Dous Rowell did not care about the rewards he had won. Anyway, he had said that the rewards belonged to Gu Qingchen. If he lost, it would be on him.
¡°Warren, go and hand over the precious jades to the staff of the conference. The ownership of these experts¡¯jades has changed!¡±
Timothy Ruskin instructed Warren and handed the matter over to Warren. Warren nodded and went to negotiate the matter. His efficiency was astonishing. Very quickly, Warren brought the convention staff and brought back the jades that Gu Qingchen had won.
When the experts saw that their precious jades were about to change ownership, their eyes were filled with reluctance. If they had known this would happen, they would not have gambled with Gu Qingchen!
Who knew that the result would be like this!
Chen was also pale. Perhaps the most aggrieved one among them was Chen.
Not only did he take out his most precious jades, but he also spent a huge amount of money to buy the raw stone (s) . In the end, he really lost everything.
It was equivalent to a piece of raw stone (s) , allowing him to return to the days before liberation. Everything that he had before waspletely gone in just these two days.
Oh, no! It should be said that he still had four pieces of jade that were not very valuable.
The moment he saw the jade being handed over to Gu Qingchen, Chen immediately fainted. In the end, it was the people from the conference who carried Chen away.
The other experts were not as agitated as Chen. Rtively speaking, they only lost one piece of extremely precious jade. They did not spend a huge amount of money to buy that piece of raw stone (s) . Therefore, they still had a lot of resources.
However, it was almost impossible for them to fight for the remaining two pieces of jade in Gu Qingchen¡¯s hands.
¡°Did you see that? This Gu Qingchen seems to be very powerful. Not only did she open six raw stones in a row and produce six pieces of top-grade jade, she even said that there was nothing good in the raw stone (s) .¡±
¡°That¡¯s amazing! If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t believe it.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s the background of this Gu Qingchen? Paradise from Asia? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of it. Have you guys heard of this brand?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of Paradise. It might be a small brand in their country!¡±
¡°You guys haven¡¯t heard of it, but I have!¡±! ¡°Paradise is the jewelry shop that was rumored to have opened the essence of jadeite for the first half of the year.¡±. ¡°But most of us thought that it was a gimmick.¡±. ¡°Now that I think about it, maybe that Paradise really does have the essence of jadeite.¡±
¡°Aiya!¡±! ¡°Your news is too outdated!¡±! Thetest news, I heard from the grapevine yesterday that the exhibit that Gu Qingchen is going to disy today is her Paradise¡¯s most prized treasure, the essence of jadeite! Looking at what Gu Qingchen is saying, I think she¡¯s trying topete for first ce!¡±
¡°What? Is It True? Is she going to disy that essence of jadeite today? It¡¯s too awesome. Then this year will really be an eye-opener for the royal family. For the first time, they will participate in thispetition. ¡°And now, a dark horse like Gu Qingchen has appeared. Hehe, who will be the final winner? ¡°It¡¯s really hard to say.¡±
For a moment, almost everyone was talking about Gu Qingchen.
At the same time, the way they looked at Gu Qingchen was different from the way they looked at the rookies from before.
It could be said that the bet between Gu Qingchen and Chen had made Gu Qingchen famous in one battle!
In addition to Gu Qingchen¡¯s previous record of opening six jades in a row, almost everyone now believed that Gu Qingchen was a master among masters.
What immortal could not break jade? In Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes, it was like floating clouds!
Even for raw stone (s) , Gu Qingchen could judge it so urately. What was the difference between that and a God?
Timothy Ruskin looked at the pile of top-grade jades brought back by Warren, and his eyes immediately lit up!
Look, Gu Qingchen had won so many top-grade jade just by making a bet.
Once again, Timothy Ruskin felt that there was no way out for him in the gold industry. Unfortunately, he did not have the ability of Gu Qingchen, so he could only watch Gu Qingchen make money.
Fortunately, Gu Qingchen was his good friend. Since Gu Qingchen had made money, he could just treat it as if he had made money himself.
¡°Well, now that everyone has seen the result, we can go back and auction thest two jades.¡±
Ding Hao saw that the time was right, so he opened his mouth and said something. Everyone nodded and then followed Gu Qingchen back to the auction venue.
Ding Hao took out thest two jades. When these two jades were taken out, it immediately caused an uproar!
¡°Look! Look! Thest two pieces of jadeite are taken out!¡±
¡°Eh? Did you see that? That jadeite¡ The color is not right? Why Is it a red jadeite?¡±
¡°Oh my God! I saw thest piece of jadeite that contained a flower pattern yesterday, but I didn¡¯t see any jadeite of this color!¡±
Chapter 662 - 662 Chapter 662: Intense Competition (17)
662 Chapter 662: Intense Competition (17)
¡°But¡ have you heard of the rose-red Jade? I¡¯ve never heard of it anyway!¡±
¡°It seems that today¡¯s auction will cause quite a stir. That Red Jade and the carved jade will probably be snatched up by others in a while!¡±
¡°Wait a minute, Ms. Gu, don¡¯t you want to name these two pieces of jade before auctioning them?¡±? ¡°After all¡ We can¡¯t name these two jades of yours. ¡°There are no records of these two jades among the types of jades. ¡°ording to the rules of our trade, since these two jades were solved by you, then you should be the one to name them.¡±
Finally, someone made this request to Gu Qingchen before the auction. Of course, even if this person did not make the request, Ding Hao would make the request himselfter.
Timothy Ruskin and Dous rowel nodded one after another. Timothy Ruskin said, ¡°That¡¯s right, little prodigy. Since this jade was solved by you, then it should be named by you.¡±
!!
Everyone nodded in agreement with what Timothy Ruskin said. Even the experts in the jade industry nodded in agreement.
After all, Gu Qingchen was the one who had unlocked the jade. ording to the rules of the industry, Gu Qingchen had to be the one to name it.
They did not know how much they envied Gu Qingchen for being so lucky. After all, the fact that Gu Qingchen could name a piece of jade meant that from now on, the name ¡°Gu Qingchen¡±.., would be a legend in the jade industry, and a living legend!
Of course, even if they could not name the jade, they could still buy it. It would be an honor to own the unique jade in this world!
¡°Yes, little prodigy, quickly give these two jades a name. Only with a name can they be auctioned. Otherwise, if the auctioned item doesn¡¯t even have a name, it would be ridiculous.¡±
Dous rowel also urged Gu Qingchen to quickly give the jades a name.
Gu Qingchen thought about it. She really hadn¡¯t thought about the name. For a moment, she really didn¡¯t know what name to give.
¡°Little prodigy, why don¡¯t we name it after you! Let¡¯s call it Qingchen Jade. One is called Qingchen Red Jade, and the other is called Qingchen floating flower jade. What do you think?¡±
Timothy Ruskin suddenly suggested. After saying that, he felt that he was a genius. He could even think of such a name!
Gu Qingchen was stunned for a moment. Wasn¡¯t this name a little too ostentatious?
Ding Hao heard it and immediately echoed, ¡°Yes, Boss GU, Let¡¯s call it that! I think it¡¯s pretty good. Anyway, this jade was unlocked by you. I see that many people will use their own names for inventions and creations!¡±
Ding Hao very much agreed with Timothy Ruskin¡¯s idea, regardless of whether the name of the jade sounded good or not. As long as Gu Qingchen named the jade after her own name, Gu Qingchen would be an indelible figure in the jade industry from then on!
Gu Qingchen also knew what Ding Hao meant. She thought for a moment and then nodded in agreement.
Indeed, if she wanted to use Paradise to open up the international market and could name the jade after her name, it would definitely be more beneficial to Paradise!
¡°Alright, let¡¯s name it like that. Qing Chen Red Jade and Qing Chen floating flower jade.¡±
Gu Qingchen made her decision.
When everyone heard this, they were filled with envy and jealousy. They wished that they could solve a piece of jade that had never appeared in the world before.
If that was the case, they could also name the jade after themselves. They could also go down in history!
Sigh!
How could their luck be so bad? They were all picking jadeite here. Why were all the jadeite they picked out useless? What Gu Qingchen picked out was the only jadeite in the world that could even be named by herself!
This difference¡ was a little too big!
¡°Alright, then we can start the auction now. Later, we will report this name to the public and officially name it.¡±
Ding Hao said this and then started the auction.
¡°Now, we will first auction this piece of Dust Red Jade! There is still no low price, no limit to the increase, the highest bidder will get it!¡±
As soon as Ding Hao finished speaking, there weren¡¯t any bids like the previous pieces of jade. The crowd was silent for a while and was very quiet. It was as if everyone was thinking about how to raise the price.
After all¡ This was the only piece of jade in the world. This price¡ to be honest, it wasn¡¯t easy to estimate.
Everyone was afraid of being the first to bid. If the price was too low, they would beughed at.
One had to know that at this time, it was also a time to save face. No one was willing to lose control in this kind of situation.
For example, for imperial green, because there were precedents, everyone knew the approximate price and had a reference, so they naturally knew how to bid.
However, the tipping Dust Red Jade didn¡¯t have a reference price, so it wasn¡¯t easy to bid.
However, just as everyone was silent, a female voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Yo! Why are there so many people around here? It¡¯s quite lively!¡±
Because everyone was silent, it was very quiet for a moment. The girl¡¯s voice was naturally very clear.
Gu Qingchen did not need to look at the person to know who it was.
This voice was none other than the princess!
Gu Qingchen had interacted with this princess a few times before. She had already remembered her voice.
Everyone turned around. Someone even made way for the princess. Hence, they saw the princess, who was still wearing a lot of jewelry, walking in.
However, the jewelry that the princess was wearing was not what she had shown earlier. She had changed to a set that was not as precious.
After all, the most precious jewelry of the royal family could not be worn around by the princess.
When Timothy Ruskin saw that it was the princess, he frowned slightly. ¡°Why is the princess here to join in the fun again? The people of the royal family really have nothing to do.¡±
Gu Qingchen realized that Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell didn¡¯t seem to have a good impression of the people of the royal family.
¡°Hehe, so you are auctioning here! Just Nice, let me see what kind of jade is going to be auctioned first.¡±
The princess stood there in an imposing manner. However, she hadn¡¯t seen Gu Qingchen yet. Otherwise, she would be very surprised.
Ding Hao had never seen the princess before, so he naturally didn¡¯t know that the princess and Gu Qingchen had already fought when they were buying antiques.
Ding Hao thought that the princess also wanted to buy Jade, so he introduced, ¡°Your Highness, the one being auctioned now is the Qing Chen Red Jade.¡±
¡°Qing Chen Red Jade? What kind of Jade is that? Although I¡¯m not an expert, there are hundreds and thousands of jades, but I¡¯ve never heard of any Qing Chen Red Jade!¡±
Chapter 663 - 663 Chapter 663 intense competition (18)
663 Chapter 663 intensepetition (18)
Although the princess¡¯tone was not very good, Ding Hao thought that she was a princess and was used to being high and mighty, so it was normal for her tone to be like this. So he exined it to the princess.
¡°Your Highness, you may not know this. This Red Jade was untied by our Paradise¡¯s boss, Boss GU, when he was untying the raw stone (s) yesterday. ¡°Because there was no precedent for the Rose Red Jade, ording to the rules of our jade industry, this jade was named by our boss Gu. ¡°The Dust Red Jade is the name of this piece of jade.¡±
Ding Hao was a tactful person and exined it very clearly.
When the princess heard it, she blinked her eyes. She didn¡¯t hear anything else but that this jade was the only piece of jade in the world.
When she took a closer look at the Red Jade, her eyes instantly lit up.
!!
This color¡ was really too beautiful!
She did indeed have a lot of jade, but there was indeed no jade with such a clear color!
With just a nce, the princess fell in love with this Dustfall Jade!
She naturally wanted to buy the thing that the princess had taken a fancy to. Immediately, the princess opened her mouth and said, ¡°I want this jade!¡±
Eh..
Ding Hao was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and said, ¡°Your Highness, we are currently in the middle of an auction. If you like this piece of Dustfall Imperial Jade, why don¡¯t you participate in the bidding? Our rules today are that there is no low price, no increase, and the highest bidder will get it!¡±
Ding Hao also did not expect that after this princess saw the Dustfall Imperial Jade, she would so willfully open her mouth and say that she wanted it.
Hehe!
What kind of joke was this?
There were too many people who liked this jade. If she said that she wanted it, then it would belong to her?
She really didn¡¯t put the auction in her eyes at all.
The princess frowned slightly, looked at the crowd, and then said to ding hao, ¡°If I say that I want it, then I want it. What¡¯s the point of the auction? They don¡¯t have as much money as me. You might as well just name your price directly, and save yourself the trouble!¡±
Her words immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the others. Although this princess had a noble status, it didn¡¯t mean that everyone had to be afraid of her.
They weren¡¯t from the same country. They weren¡¯t even afraid of the king, so why would they be afraid of a princess.
They just felt that this princess was too arrogant. She actually didn¡¯t put them in her eyes and even boasted shamelessly that they didn¡¯t have as much money as her!
Hehe!
What a frog princess who had not seen the world!
What was wrong with the Royal Family? The royal family was already rich?
Even if the royal family was really rich, D * mn it! It was impossible for them to be extravagant with a princess, right?
Tch!
All their money was earned by them. Where did that princess get her money from? HMPH, didn¡¯t she stretch out her hand and ask for it?
Then what right did she have to strut around in front of them!
¡°Hehe, I¡¯m Sorry, Your Highness. There are auction rules. We have to follow the rules. If you want to buy it, then participate in the auction.¡±
Ding Hao was a person who could control the situation. He didn¡¯t lose his imposing manner just because of the princess¡¯noble status.
¡°That¡¯s right! You Don¡¯t even know the rules. Are you here to stir up trouble? Hehe, even if you¡¯re a member of the royal family, you have to follow the rules of our industry.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! This isn¡¯t the interior of your royal pce, and we¡¯re not your servants either. Who are you trying to boss around for?¡±
¡°TSK! When I was silent in the carriage just now, I thought that this country¡¯s princess had a pretty good temperament. I didn¡¯t expect that the moment she spoke, she would bepletely exposed! TSK TSK tsk, really¡¡±
¡°Hahaha! I¡¯ve finally opened my eyes. A dignified princess of a country actually acts like a bandit.¡±
The princess did not expect that the people around her would react so strongly!
She only took a fancy to this piece of jade and wanted to buy it. What was there to be unhappy about! !
¡°Impudent! How DARE YOU TALK ABOUT ME in private! I¡¯ll definitely punish you!¡±
The princess said loudly. It really stunned those people for a moment.
Seeing that those people stopped talking, the princess was in a good mood. Humph! She should treat these unruly people like this.
¡°Also, the name of this jade is not nice. Since I bought it, I will change it to my name.¡±The princess turned her head to look at Ding Hao and said in amanding tone.
Ding Hao didn¡¯t dislike this princess at first. After all, those who came to buy jade were all rich people.
However, when the princess said these words, Ding Hao¡¯s face immediately turned ck.
¡°Hehe! Your Highness, this name isn¡¯t something that you can change just like that. I can¡¯t ept it! Also, I just said that if you want to buy it, then bid. There¡¯s no other way.¡±
This time, Ding Hao¡¯s tone was much tougher, and even his smile was less.
Timothy Ruskin heard this and pursed his lips. ¡°You¡¯re not the Princess of a country. I can see that you¡¯re not here to buy Jade. You¡¯re here to cause trouble, right?¡±
The princess frowned. ¡°Who are you? What right do you have to talk to me!¡±
¡°You!¡±Timothy Ruskin really wanted to swear, but when he thought of the other party¡¯s identity, he suppressed his anger.
¡°Ding Hao, continue the auction. Don¡¯t dy the auction because of other people.¡±
Finally, Gu Qingchen, who was sitting at the side, spoke.
Gu Qingchen had been sitting at the side and did not speak, so the princess naturally did not see Gu Qingchen.
Now that Gu Qingchen spoke, the princess naturally had to turn her head to see who was speaking.
When she saw this, the princess was stunned!
¡°It¡¯s You! It¡¯s actually you!¡±
The princess pointed at Gu Qingchen, her eyes wide open as if she was very surprised, and her voice rose a few degrees.
Gu Qingchen looked up at the princess and did not pay attention to the princess. Instead, she looked at Ding Hao and ordered, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±
Ding Hao nodded. He could also see that boss gu definitely knew this princess. Otherwise, this princess would not have such an expression.
Moreover, Ding Hao could also tell that this princess was definitely not friends with Gu Qingchen. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have such an expression.
Since that was the case, he didn¡¯t need to waste time talking to this princess. ¡°Everyone, we can begin.¡±
Everyone nodded. Finally, someone spoke. ¡°20 million.¡±
This price was rtively conservative. It was based on the price of Imperial Green.
¡°30 million.¡±
¡°50 million!¡±
¡°65 million!¡±
The price was called up bit by bit. Everyone¡¯s enthusiasm was very high. They all seemed to be determined to get it.
The princess looked at everyone and then looked at Gu Qingchen. She was very frustrated!
These people actually didn¡¯t listen to her. They all started to call out the price!
No Way!
She took a fancy to this jade. It could only be hers!
¡°I bid 100 million!¡±
The princess directly raised the price to 100 million!
This was equivalent to nearly one billion RMB!
After bidding, the princess raised her chin slightly and looked at the crowd, a little provocative.
Chapter 664 - 664 Chapter 664: Intense Competition (19)
664 Chapter 664: Intense Competition (19)
HMPH!
Didn¡¯t Gu Qingchen not want to sell it to her? Then she would bid!
Since she was rich, she didn¡¯t believe that thesemoners would be richer than her!
As expected, after the 100 million bid was bid, many people began to withdraw from the battle.
However, there were still many rich people.
¡°150 million.¡±
Another person raised the price. The price was not low either. It seemed like he wanted to confront the princess.
The princess immediately looked at that person and snorted, ¡°200 million!¡±
She was determined to get what she wanted!
¡°I think you¡¯d better not try to be brave. No matter what price you offer, I will be higher than you!¡±
The princess was very confident about this point. The royal family had a lot of money and umted so much. She was not afraid topete with these people at all.
¡°300 million!¡±Timothy Ruskin lost his temper. He did not believe it. She was just a princess. Did she really think that she was the only one who had money in this world?
One had to know that he and Dous Rowell were both invisible world-ss millionaires.
Although the publicly announced wealth ranking was not high, only they knew how much money and wealth the two of them had.
The princess did not expect that there was actually someone who wanted topete with him!
¡°500 million!¡±The princess was also a bold person. She actually directly called for 500 million!
At this time, not everyone dared to raise the price. One had to know that Gu Qingchen¡¯s jade essence was bought by Rong Yu for 8 billion back then.
And now, 500 million euros was about 4 billion yuan.
It was already half of the price of the Jade Essence. To be honest, this price was not low.
Timothy Ruskin frowned, ¡°Does this princess think that money is hell money? Why would she raise the price like this?¡±
Dous Lowell suddenlyughed, ¡°Haha, looks like someone has met an opponent! I Say Ruskin, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t even win against a Woman?¡±
¡°Are you kidding me? I can¡¯t even win against a woman? Humph! That¡¯s absolutely impossible! Today, this Red Jade must belong to me!¡±
¡°One billion.¡±A male voice said softly. His voice was not loud, but it was sonorous and powerful. It was like a muffled thunder that rose from the ground and hit everyone¡¯s hearts hard.
Of course, the person who called out the price was not Timothy Ruskin, but the one who had been standing by Gu Qingchen¡¯s side ¡ª Bluebird!
Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell were dumbfounded. They looked at Bluebird, who had been standing by Gu Qingchen¡¯s side like air, and had not spoken a word for the past few days!
The moment Bluebird spoke, it was more shocked than anyone else. Even Gu Qingchen looked at Bluebird in surprise.
But very soon, Gu Qingchen knew why the Green Bird had bid.
¡°One billion? My God, little prodigy, isn¡¯t this person your bodyguard? Is He so rich?¡±
Dous Rowell looked at Gu Qingchen and then at the Green Bird. He had always thought that the green bird had followed Gu Qingchen to protect Gu Qingchen.
But he had never thought that the green bird would ask for one billion!
This was definitely a sky-high price!
When the princess heard the Green Bird Bid, she originally wanted to open her mouth, but the butler-like person behind her pulled the princess back. After whispering a few words in the princess¡¯Ear, the princess¡¯face was filled with unwillingness. However, she seemed to be thinking about something and gritted her teeth. Instantly, she could only give up the fight.
Although Timothy Ruskin liked this dust red jade, the price had already soared to one billion. With such a sky-high price, he had no way to increase it.
Moreover, if the princess bid one billion, he would definitely fight for it. Qingniao was Gu Qingchen¡¯s man, so there was no need for him to fight with Gu Qingchen¡¯s man.
Ding Hao was also stunned for a long time. After a long while, seeing that no one was fighting for it anymore, Ding Hao finally reacted and said, ¡°Okay! This piece of Qing Chen Red Jade will be sold for one billion!¡±
Qingniao walked over, took out a check, and handed it to Gu Qingchen, saying, ¡°Boss said to let you fill in the number yourself.¡±
Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she took the nk check. This was really Rong Yu¡¯s style!
Ding Hao immediately understood after hearing green bird¡¯s words. It seemed that it was young master Rong who bought it. It was not this green bird who bought it.
At this moment, the crowd was already in an uproar!
¡°One billion, did you see that? One billion! A piece of jade is actually worth one billion euros. This is really rare in ten thousand years!¡±
¡°TSK TSK TSK, looks like this piece of Red Jade is destined to be recorded in the history books! With such a high price, I¡¯m afraid this should be the highest priced jade ever sold, right?¡±
¡°That¡¯s hard to say, have you guys forgotten about that Jade Essence?¡±? I heard that the jade essence was also bought by someone back then, and it was worth eight billion RMB. If we add it up, the selling price of the jade essence was slightly higher.¡±
¡°That¡¯s different. The jade essence is just a small-scale private auction. Our auction is an international one, so it has more authority.¡±. ¡°So in a real sense, the price of the Qing Chen Red Jade is higher.¡±
¡°Tch! What¡¯s there to argue about? Whether it¡¯s the jade essence or the Qing Chen Red Jade, aren¡¯t they all Gu Qingchen¡¯s? Anyway, the highest selling price is Gu Qingchen.¡±
¡°Looks like this Gu Qingchen is going to be famous!¡±
¡°Wrong, it¡¯s not that Gu Qingchen is going to be famous, it¡¯s that she¡¯s already famous.¡±
The crowd discussed among themselves. Naturally, there was envy in their words. At the same time, they sighed. They never thought that they would be able to see such a high-end,rge-scale auction in their lifetime.
They even saw two rare and only jades. They had no regrets in this lifetime.
The princess stared at the Green Bird. However, when she took a closer look at the green bird, she suddenly came to a realization. Then, she pointed at the green bird and said loudly, ¡°Oh! I know. I recognize him. He is your follower and your bodyguard! I have seen him before!¡±
The green bird did not even look at the princess. It was as if the princess was air.
The princess said angrily, ¡°I finally understand, you are not really selling this jade! You are just here to drive up the price of the jade. Gu Qingchen, you are too cunning. Take out the jade and auction it, then let your bodyguards bid for it. ¡°No matter what we call the price, you can always beat us. ¡°Anyway, your own people are calling the price, you can call the price at will, and then you don¡¯t have to pay! ¡°After all this fuss, you¡¯re just trying to hype up these two pieces of Jade!¡±
The princess thought that Gu Qingchen was acting on her own. She had no intention of auctioning the jade at all.
After a round, the Jade was still in Gu Qingchen¡¯s hands!
Chapter 665 - 665 Chapter 665: Intense Competition (20)
665 Chapter 665: Intense Competition (20)
The princess was furious. Last Time, Gu Qingchen had given her face, and her subordinates had been beaten up badly. She had even run away with her tail between her legs.
Gu Qingchen had even snatched the antique that she had taken a liking to. This made the princess really dislike Gu Qingchen.
Today, she did not expect Gu Qingchen to actually stop her from getting that piece of jade. This was simply too despicable!
Last time, she was tricked by Gu Qingchen¡¯s men because she did not have enough people with her and it was not her territory. Today, she was in the Royal Museum and there were so many people from the industry here. She did not believe that Gu Qingchen would dare toy a hand on her!
Today, she did not want toy a hand on Gu Qingchen. She just wanted to say something!
!!
¡°If you do not intend to auction the jade, do not pretend that you are going to auction it!¡±
After being incited by the princess, some people started to think that what the princess said made sense.
Since the Jade was auctioned, but in the end, it was taken away by Gu Qingchen¡¯s own people, then what was the point of auctioning it.
Timothy Ruskin took a look and stood up to defend Gu Qingchen, ¡°You princess are really interesting. You Can¡¯t win against others without money, yet you¡¯re still acting shamelessly! ¡°ording to what you said, as long as the people around the child prodigy bid, they represent the child prodigy himself? ¡°Then I¡¯m also the child prodigy¡¯s good friend. I bid too. Could it be that I, Timothy Ruskin, AM also the child prodigy¡¯s dy? ¡°This is too funny. Besides, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no precedent in our industry. ¡°Let¡¯s not even talk about the auctioneer¡¯s friends bidding. Even if the auctioneer bid on his own, no one would say anything. If you don¡¯t understand the rules, then don¡¯t make a fuss here! And a princess of a country, you¡¯re so short-sighted.¡±
Timothy Ruskin wasn¡¯t polite at all. This princess actually dared to challenge the child prodigy, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t be polite.
Of course, the reason why Timothy Ruskin was so supportive of Gu Qingchen, other than Gu Qingchen being his child prodigy, he sincerely admired her. Timothy Ruskin was even more so because of Rong Yu.
Actually, when he first met Rong Yu, Timothy Ruskin had already been tormented by Rong Yu for a few days and could not recover from it. However, when he regained his senses, only then did he recognize Rong Yu¡¯s identity.
When he found out Rong Yu¡¯s identity, Timothy Ruskin was terrified. He never thought that Gu Qingchen was actually a couple with Rong Yu!
Who Was Rong Yu? What was his identity?
What Timothy Ruskin knew, of course, was not Rong Yu¡¯s identity in the Rong Group.
It was his international identity. In fact, Timothy Ruskin also guessed. He did not confirm it. He guessed it based on his own information.
Anyway, Timothy Ruskin guessed that the hotel they stayed in was Rong Yu¡¯s.
If it really was Rong Yu¡¯s hotel, it meant that all the top hotels in the world belonged to Rong Yu!
Rong Yu was the king-level figure who was secretly known as the hotel kingdom internationally.
How did he know?
Hehe, because he knew that Rong Yu also stayed in a hotel. Moreover, the hotel was never open to outsiders, and only provided a room for a certain person!
Because Timothy Ruskin was a friend of Gu Qingchen, he also knew what the room they were staying in looked like.
As smart as he was, he knew that there was only one room in this hotel that was more exquisite than the top presidential suite.
He knew that the hotel had such a room. It was also mentioned by a friend of his in the hotel industry by chance.
Now, this room was upied by Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu. Of course, Timothy Ruskin understood what was going on.
Although the princess was from the royal family, Rong Yu¡¯s status was much higher than that of the princess.
One must know that not everyone could stay in Rong Yu¡¯s hotel.
Even people from the royal family had to apply for a reservation in advance if they wanted to stay in the hotel.
The reason why they were able to book a room for this exhibition was because they had booked it three years in advance.
This was not an exaggeration at all. They had to find many connections in the exhibition before they were able to book a room.
One could imagine how top-notch this hotel was! As the manager of this hotel, Rong Yu¡¯s identity was self-evident.
Gu Qingchen did not know that Timothy Ruskin had such intentions. She only knew that Rong Yu had his own hotels all over the world. She did not expect Rong Yu¡¯s hotels to be so awesome!
As soon as Timothy Ruskin said that, many people nodded in agreement. Indeed, in the auction business, there were no strict restrictions on the auctioneers to participate in the bidding.
In the past, there had indeed been such a precedent. This was a very normal thing. Moreover, this time, it was not Gu Qingchen who bid personally, but someone else.
In that case, Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t vite the rules. Just like what Timothy Ruskin said, if you want to buy it, just raise the price.
In any case, the highest bidder would get the Jade in the end.
The princess was speechless after being refuted by Timothy Ruskin. Indeed, she had never participated in the auction of jade before, so she really didn¡¯t understand the rules of this industry
However, she was not willing to give up the jade just like that.
¡°Okay! Even if you did not break the rules, I have a condition!¡±
The princess rolled her eyes and actually took a step back to talk about the condition.
Gu Qingchen looked at the princess indifferently, ¡°Hehe, this is an auction venue, not a ce for you to talk about conditions. Since you are so good at talking about conditions, you should go to the parliament venue and give some advice on the construction of the country.¡±
Hahaha!
Everyoneughed at Gu Qingchen¡¯s humor.
¡°That¡¯s right! Your Highness, since you like to make demands and suggestions, why don¡¯t you go to the Parliament?¡±
¡°Hahaha! Stop Teasing Her Highness. The parliament is such a solemn ce, how can her Highness Go There?¡±
¡°This princess looks so naive!¡±
The Princess red at the crowd and reprimanded, ¡°All of you, shut up! How can I allow you to interrupt when I¡¯m speaking?¡±
After looking at the crowd, the princess looked at Gu Qingchen again and said, ¡°HMPH! I don¡¯t care if you¡¯ve been dragging it out. I have one condition anyway. The name of the person who buys the jade should be given by the person who buys it.¡±
Timothy Ruskin was immediately amused and said carelessly, ¡°Yo! Haha, this is really too funny. It¡¯s fine if you want to snatch the jade, but now you even want to get involved in the matter of naming it. I say, Your Highness, if you¡¯re fine, go back and wash up and sleep. Can you stop causing trouble here? Besides, that Qingchen Red Jade has already been bought by someone, it¡¯s not yours anymore.¡±
Chapter 666 - 666 Chapter 666 intense competition (21)
666 Chapter 666 intensepetition (21)
Timothy Ruskin did not give the princess any face at all. The princess was extremely angry.
¡°HMPH! Who Are You! I am a princess of a country. What status do you have to dare to talk to me like that! I like that Jade. If I want to buy it, I will naturally change the name!¡±
The princess was very insistent. She wanted to change the jade to her own name.
¡°Who am I? Hehe, I don¡¯t have the obligation to tell you. If you want to know, go ahead and check! Anyway, you won¡¯t be able to get the jade today. Even if the people from the little prodigy¡¯s side don¡¯t participate in the auction, I, Timothy Ruskin, will definitely not let you get the Jade!¡±
Timothy Ruskin even had a temper. He really had a confrontation with the princess today. Wasn¡¯t it apetition to see who had more money?
!!
Hehe, it was true that her royal family had money, but it was impossible for her to use it without stopping. But he was different. His money was all his own, and he could use it as he pleased.
¡°Both of you, this is the venue of the auction. If you want to bicker or fight, don¡¯t dy my auction. One billion euros, is there anyone who can offer a higher price?¡±
Gu Qingchen spoke. Although Greenbird had already bid one billion euros, it had already settled on the gavel. However, Gu Qingchen still asked one more question. When she said this, Gu Qingchen still looked at the princess with a smile.
The meaning was very obvious. The only one who did not abide by the rules was this princess.
Alright, then she will give this princess a chance.
The princess opened her mouth and was about to continue bidding when she was stopped by the butler behind her.
¡°Your Highness, the price of one billion can not be increased. The money you can use is not this much!¡±
The Butler was also anxious. When he spoke, he did not deliberately lower his voice, so it was heard by Timothy Ruskin.
Timothy Ruskin was amused. He looked at the princess provocatively, ¡°Yo, you have no money toe here to have fun? Do you think this is a game? Hehe, you really are a person of noble status!¡±
Timothy Ruskin¡¯s words were sarcastic. How could the princess not understand the sarcasm in his words.
¡°You!¡±
¡°What do you mean you? This is not the ce for you to make a scene. If you have no money, then shut up!¡±
Timothy Ruskin was not polite at all. His imposing mannerpletely suppressed the princess.
Gu Qingchen chuckled and then looked at the princess, ¡°Is there anyone higher than one billion?¡±
The princess¡¯s face turned red. She had just said that the jade must belong to her, but now she did not have the money to buy it.
Gu Qingchen had even used such a method to humiliate her. The princess really could not take it anymore!
¡°Two billion!¡±
Boom!
Everyone was dumbfounded, thinking that they had heard wrong.
Timothy Ruskin was also stunned. He did not expect that this princess would be so generous, asking for two billion!
After all, that was more than ten billion yuan.
Gu Qingchen did not seem surprised that the princess could ask for such a price.
Green Bird was about to ask again, but was stopped by Gu Qingchen. Green Bird was stunned for a moment before he shut his mouth.
Although he listened to Rong Yu and bought Gu Qingchen¡¯s Jade, he had to listen to Gu Qingchen¡¯s orders now.
The sound from the earpiece also made Qingniao leave. He had been wearing the earpiece the whole time, so naturally, Rong Yu was giving the order.
Initially, Rong Yu did not want to buy the jade, but when Gu Qingchen decided to name the two pieces of jade after herself. Rong Yu would definitely not let the two pieces of jade fall into the hands of others.
Hehe, what a joke. The Jade was named after his wife. How Could Rong Yu let the Jade fall into the hands of others.
Therefore, he ordered Qingniao to buy the jade no matter how much it cost.
However, now that Gu Qingchen stopped Qingniao from bidding, Rong Yu did not continue to let Qingniao sell it. Rong Yu believed that Gu Qingchen had her own ideas.
Since his wife wanted to personally y this princess to death, then he would just sit back and watch a good show.
The princess was holding her breath. She had just been provoked by Timothy Ruskin and directly called out the price of two billion.
The butler behind the princess almost fainted when he heard the princess call out ¡°Two billion¡±.
Two billion! That was not a small amount.
Not to mention two billion, even if it was two billion, if the princess wanted to use it, she would have to ask for instructions from the higher-ups.
When the princess raised the price to five billion, the butler could not hold on any longer. He did not expect the princess to directly shout out the price of two billion.
It made him want to bang his head against the wall!
¡°Two billion? Hehe, it seems that the princess is determined to get this piece of Red Jade!¡±
Gu Qingchen said indifferently. The princess raised her head slightly, ¡°Humph! How is it? Is there anyone who is higher than me?¡±
She did not believe that she could still be overwhelmed by Gu Qingchen!
Timothy Ruskin wanted to continue raising the price, but when he saw Gu Qingchen stopping the green bird, he did not raise the price anymore.
Timothy Ruskin could see that Gu Qingchen must have some way to deal with this princess. He was just waiting to watch the show.
¡°What? No one is taller than me? Hehe, weren¡¯t they all very arrogant just now?¡±
The Princess looked at Timothy Ruskin provocatively. Timothy Ruskin was the one who confronted her the most just now, and now he was also silent!
Timothy Ruskin rolled his eyes, as if he couldn¡¯t be bothered with the princess.
Gu Qingchen said softly, ¡°In that case, this piece of Qing Chen Red Jade will be given to the princess at the price of two billion euros.¡±
¡°Humph! What Qing Chen Red Jade? Now that this jade is mine, of course I have to name it!¡±
The princess looked at Gu Qingchen with disdain, as if she had overpowered Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen smiled slightly, curved her lips slightly, and opened her red lips slightly, ¡°Then¡ Please pay the two billion euros first, your highness, before we talk about changing the name.¡±
That¡¯s right!
After bidding for the item, she had to pay first.
After hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, the princess paused as if she just remembered that she was not only shouting a number, but also a sum of cash!
Gu Qingchen looked at the princess gently. The princess was stunned for a moment and then said to the butler behind her, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and pay!¡±
When the Butler heard that, his face immediately turned green.
Pay?
Where did he get so much money?
¡°That¡ Your Highness, we¡ We don¡¯t have that much money!¡±
The Butler was initially very quiet and the others did not hear it. However, the princess red at the Butler fiercely.
¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense? If I ask you to pay, you can pay. My father asked you toe here to pay for me!¡±
Chapter 667 - 667 Chapter 667: Fierce Competition (22)
667 Chapter 667: Fierce Competition (22)
This time, it was really difficult for the housekeeper. The Princess¡¯housekeeper could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°Your Highness, His Majesty the King did indeed ask me to follow you here to pay your bill. But¡ I really have no way to make the decision for such arge sum of money! Even if His Majesty the King is here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take the initiative to use so much money. It would have to be discussed through the Parliament!¡±
The Butler replied respectfully. In any case, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to pay the princess this amount of money.
Even if he wanted to pay, he wouldn¡¯t be able to take out so much money. This was the reality.
That¡¯s right. Even if the king wanted to use so much money, he would need to convene the parliament. Only after the parliament passed would the money be approved.
!!
One had to know that the royal family¡¯s money wasn¡¯t something that could be moved by just anyone. After all, the royal family¡¯s money was not their own money. There was also the parliament that monitored the royal family¡¯s every move. It was impossible for the royal family to do whatever they wanted.
Gu Qingchen knew that the princess was in a difficult situation, so she simply did not let Qingniao continue to bid.
Didn¡¯t the princess think that she was the richest person in the world? That was fine. Then she would sell the jade to her. Of course, that was only possible if the princess could afford it.
Just as Gu Qingchen had expected, the princess couldn¡¯t afford it at all. A small amount of money was a piece of cake for the princess, but when it came to money, even if the princess was exhausted to death, she wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it.
Of course, Gu Qingchen had another meaning.
In this industry, once an auction was held, the price would be called and the transaction would bepleted. However, the auctioneer could note up with any money. Hehe, this was interesting.
Even thew would force the auctioneer to pay. If the auctioneer really could not pay, then the jade would still belong to the auctioneer, and the auctioneer.., would have topensate the auctioneer.
Generally speaking, the amount ofpensation was 10% of the final price.
If it was 2 billion, 10% would be 200 million.
In other words, if the princess couldn¡¯t take out the money today, not only would she not be able to take away the jade, but she would also have topensate gu qingchen 200 million euros out of thin air.
¡°I¡ I don¡¯t have that much money now! But, I will definitely take this jade.¡±
The princess was still trying to be brave. After the butler¡¯s reminder, she became a little more clear-headed. Knowing the current situation, she definitely did not have that much money.
But, she could fight for it. Her father loved her the most and loved her the most. If she wanted the jade, her father would definitely think of a way to get the parliament to agree to take out so much money.
But¡ she needed time.
Gu Qingchenughed when she heard that. ¡°Your Highness, this is a formal auction and I don¡¯t owe you anything. So¡ you need to give me the two billion without a single cent missing.¡±
¡°I told you, I don¡¯t have that much money now!¡±
Although the princess¡¯face was a little dark, she still refused to let go. She looked very confident and didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all.
Gu Qingchen nodded with a smile and then said, ¡°In other words¡ The Princess bought this auction item but didn¡¯t have any money. Am I right?¡±
Gu Qingchen made it clear that the princess¡¯s face was even darker, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯t give it to you. I just said that I don¡¯t have it now!¡±
Everyone heard the princess¡¯s words and pointed at the princess.
¡°No Money? What¡¯s the point of meddling if you don¡¯t have money! You really have nothing better to do, Don¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t this a joke? What kind of ce does she think we are? A ce for her to y house?¡±
¡°This is really an eye-opener. So this princess is actually so shameless. isn¡¯t she trying to snatch it openly? Hehe! She¡¯s really bringing shame to their country!¡±
¡°Then what¡¯s the situation now? who exactly does this jade belong to? What should we do with this jade?¡±
Many people were a little confused. For a moment, they didn¡¯t know how to continue the auction.
This annoying princess was obviously not going to leave. She was going to continue to stay here and cause trouble.
Wasn¡¯t this causing trouble?
Gu Qingchen nced at the princess and said, ¡°In other words¡ Her Highness didn¡¯t have so much money, but she participated in the auction. Moreover, it¡¯s a deal, right?¡±
The princess raised her head slightly, ¡°That¡¯s right, what can you do to me?¡±
It was the first time Gu Qingchen had seen someone speak so confidently. Hehe, was this princess spoiled or was her braincking?
Gu qingchen nodded and continued, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s follow our rules. Warren, ording to the rules, how should we deal with this situation?¡±
Gu Qingchen turned to look at Warren. Warren paused for a moment, nced at the princess, and then said respectfully, ¡°If someone wins the auction but doesn¡¯t have the money to pay, then the auctioneer must bepensated ording to 10% of the transaction price. Moreover, the auction item is still owned by the auctioneer, and can be auctioned again!¡±
Warren didn¡¯t hesitate a bit because of the princess¡¯noble status, nor because she was working for the royal family. Instead, he spoke ording to the rules.
His voice was so loud that everyone heard it. The princess and her butler naturally heard it too.
The princess was stunned when she heard it. She looked at Gu Qingchen and asked, ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled slightly and narrowed her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s just ording to the rules. I Hope Your Highness doesn¡¯t mind. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have the money to pay for the auction, then ording to the rules, you have topensate me with 200 million euros.¡±. ¡°Two billion euros, the princess can¡¯t afford it.¡±. ¡°Don¡¯t Tell Me Your Highness can¡¯t even afford 200 million?¡±
Being mocked by Gu Qingchen, the princess immediately said, ¡°Who says I can¡¯t afford 200 million!¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes shed, and the smile on her lips remained, ¡°Oh? Your Highness can take out 200 million? That¡¯s great, it seems that this matter can be resolved peacefully. Ding Hao, go to Her Highness and collect 200 million.¡±
The princess was instantly stunned, only then did she realize what she had just said.
Seeing Gu Qingchen¡¯s cunning look, the princess finally understood that this Gu Qingchen was obviously scheming against her!
This Gu Qingchen was doing it on purpose!
¡°You¡ you did it on purpose!¡±
Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled, ¡°What Did Your Highness Say?¡±
The princess looked at Gu Qingchen¡¯s calm and unhurried look and gritted her teeth.
¡°I said you did it on purpose! You know that I can¡¯t afford so much money, so you deliberately lured me into taking the bait! Once I can¡¯t afford it, not only can you keep the jade yourself, but you can also take a huge sum of money from me!¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled. It seemed that this princess¡¯s brain was quite useful, and there was nock of strings.
Chapter 668 - 668 Chapter 668: Intense Competition (23)
668 Chapter 668: Intense Competition (23)
¡°Your Highness, you tter me. You were the one who called the price. I didn¡¯t force you, did I? You were the one who couldn¡¯te up with the money in the end, weren¡¯t you? In that case, I naturally had to follow the rules. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I be breaking the rules of this business?¡±
Gu Qingchen spoke neither humbly nor arrogantly. There was no trace of treachery in her expression and tone.
Her righteous words were the epitome of this moment.
Indeed!
!!
Just as Gu Qingchen had said, she did not force the princess to bid. In fact, she even gave the princess a chance while the princess was pestering her.
However, the princess herself had bid two billion, and now she had no money. No matter how one looked at it, it was the princess who was in the wrong. Gu Qingchen was not responsible at all.
Now, Gu Qingchen was also handling this matter ording to the rules of the industry. It was very normal!
Everyone looked at the princess. Initially, they were a little dissatisfied with the princess¡¯previous actions.
Now that the princess could note up with the money, looking at the princess¡¯appearance, it really felt a little gratifying.
¡°Your Highness, since you cane up with 200 million, then quickly hand over the money. We are still waiting for the next piece of jade to be auctioned. Don¡¯t waste our time here.¡±
¡°Hurry up andpensate us!¡±! What was going on? Even if the royal family had money, they wouldn¡¯t waste it like this. They were just living a good life. Yet, they came here to bid, and out of nowhere, they lost 200 million! I really don¡¯t know how the Parliament supervises the Royal Family!¡±
¡°It¡¯s just a princess, yet she is so extravagant. The other members of the royal family might be spendthrift!¡±
¡°The royal family¡¯s money is all our taxpayers¡¯money. Is this how we spend our money?¡±
For a moment, what was originally a simple auction with no money seemed to change little by little.
It was upgraded to the level of the royal family spendthrift and the inability of the parliament to supervise it.
When the princess¡¯Butler heard this, he immediately became nervous. This was not a small matter. If it was not handled properly, it would probably cause quite amotion!
Usually, the princess would buy things everywhere. Since she did not have much money, it did not matter. Most people knew the princess¡¯identity and felt that they were inferior. They would not fight with the princess.
However, on this asion, there were people from all countries. Moreover, they were all people with status and controlled the economy. If they were to really start a fight, it would not be as simple as ordinary people.
Moreover, the money this time was not a small amount. Two hundred million! That was two hundred million! It was not two dors!
The Butler even felt that his job was at stake.
¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t argue with them. Why don¡¯t we look for this Gu Qingchen in private and see if there are any other solutions. If the matter is blown up, it will not be beneficial to us!¡±
The butler whispered in the Princess¡¯Ear. Although the princess was angry, she had already sobered up a little. In addition to the Butler¡¯s words, she was also a little shaken.
At this time, the princess finally realized that this matter seemed a little too much.
But¡ how could she be willing to bow her head so easily?
Moreover, she had to bow her head and negotiate with Gu Qingchen. Where did she put her face?
How could she maintain her dignity and identity?
The housekeeper had followed the princess for so long, so he knew what the princess was thinking. He could only try to persuade her, ¡°Your Highness, if we don¡¯t resolve our current situation privately, I¡¯m afraid it will really cause a disturbance.¡±. Some time ago, the parliament had already been discussing the issue of the royal family¡¯s expenses. If the matter were to blow up now, I¡¯m afraid the parliament would seize the opportunity to talk about it.¡±
The princess immediately frowned, apparently listening to the Butler¡¯s words.
She might argue, but when it came to some political matters, she would not act recklessly.
After a long while, the princess raised her head to look at Gu Qingchen and said in a very awkward tone, ¡°This jade¡ I don¡¯t want it. Just sell it to that person at a price of one billion!¡±
The princess pointed at the Green Bird unwillingly. Her meaning was very clear. She didn¡¯t want the Jade anymore.
Timothy Ruskin wouldn¡¯t let the princess solve this matter so easily. The princess wasn¡¯t a child. She had to be responsible for her own words and actions.
¡°Hehe!¡±! I say, Your Highness, don¡¯t you understand humannguage? Your behavior is a breach of contract. You have to pay two hundred million inpensation. Hehe, now it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t want it. Here, there are supervision teams.¡±
Timothy Ruskin pointed at the few people around him. They were the supervision staff sent by the exhibition. They were responsible for protecting the auctioneers. They were also here to prevent such a situation from happening.
Timothy Ruskin¡¯s meaning was very clear. The princess still had to pay.
Gu Qingchen nced at Timothy Ruskin. Timothy Ruskin knew what she was thinking.
¡°Your Highness, I advise you not to divert your attention. Either you take out two billion yuan and the jade belongs to you. Or you pay two hundred million yuan inpensation. I believe that with your noble status, you won¡¯t do anything shameless. ¡°Moreover, the people at the exhibition will supervise you. Even if you really go back on your word, the people at the exhibition won¡¯t let you go back on your word.¡±
Gu Qingchen nced at Warren and said, ¡°Warren, I want to know, if the princess refuses to pay, how will the exhibition deal with it?¡±
Warren was a little embarrassed, but he still thought about it and said, ¡°The exhibition will force the princess to paypensation. There may be the police involved. Of course, if the princess refuses to pay, we will directly ask the king forpensation.¡±
Although Warren was a member of the royal family, the exhibition was not organized by the royal family. Warren was only here for temporary work. In her current position, she had to abide by the rules of this position.
When the princess heard this, her face could not be any darker. She had never been so embarrassed before.
Twice in her life, it was all because of Gu Qingchen.
The people around also began to point fingers at the princess, and their words were not pleasant to hear.
Gu Qingchen kept smiling at the princess, which really made the princess gnash her teeth in hatred.
¡°Butler!¡±The princess almost gritted her teeth and called out to the butler.
The Butler immediately stood up straight and waited for the Princess¡¯order.
¡°Give¡ give her 200 million!¡±
The Butler was stunned and looked at the princess. The Princess¡¯face had never been so ugly, but the butler still said with difficulty, ¡°Your Highness¡ Do You Really Want to give it?¡±
The Princess red at the housekeeper and said in a cold and stern voice, ¡°Not giving it? Can I not give it? Do you think I can let them ask my father for it?¡±
The housekeeper opened his mouth and was also very troubled, but he still said, ¡°But this 200 million is what you want, Princess¡¡±
Chapter 669 - 669 Chapter 669: Intense Competition (24)
669 Chapter 669: Intense Competition (24)
¡°Shut up, if I ask you to give it, then give it!¡±
The princess interrupted the butler, but the butler still insisted, ¡°Princess, you were the one who wanted to start thepany. If you gave it to them, what would you use to start thepany?¡±
The princess said angrily, ¡°You have to mind my business! If I ask you to give it to me, then give it to me. I have my own ways to start thepany!¡±
The Butler had a helpless look on his face. After hesitating for a long time, he finally handed over 200 million.
!!
Although the 200 million was not his, when he handed it over, he felt as if he was cutting off his own flesh.
He did not get anything, and for some reason, he did not get 200 million! That was 200 million!
What was going on!
Aggrieved!
Extremely aggrieved!
The Butler was already aggrieved to this extent, let alone the princess.
¡°Princess, then we¡ Let¡¯s leave first.¡±
The money had already been given out, what was the point of staying here? In addition, the people here did not wee them, so staying here was also being criticized by others.
The princess was very unwilling, and she was almost angered to the point of internal injury. This could be considered as a feud between her and Gu Qingchen.
¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±
The princess turned around and left the ce. She bumped into someone on the way and pushed him away angrily. ¡°Get out of the way! Don¡¯t block the way!¡±
Everyone also frowned. They did not have a good impression of the princess anymore.
Gu Qingchen looked at the crowd and said, ¡°Since the matter has been settled, let¡¯s continue the auction.¡±
The matter of the princess was considered an interlude. The crowd was still very enthusiastic. However, the Qing Chen Red Jade clearly belonged to Gu Qingchen. Even if Gu Qingchen did not take it out for auction, it was normal.
After the princess left, the crowd had some expectations for the Qing Chen floating flower jade.
Without the princess causing trouble, they could still bid properly. Now, they had a rough idea of how to bid.
The previous Qing Chen Red Jade was sold for two billion, although the princess did not pay. But there was still a green bird that bid one billion.
Moreover, they could see that the green bird wouldn¡¯t dy Gu Qingchen. Otherwise, if the princess bid two billion, the green bird would be free to raise the price.
Excluding this concern, when the crowd bid, they were naturally more enthusiastic.
And this piece of Jade was thest piece of jade that Gu Qingchen auctioned today. Whether it was Timothy Ruskin or Dous Rowell, they all put in all their effort and went all out.
They had to buy one at any cost, otherwise, it would be a waste of time.
When those who didn¡¯t see the Jade yesterday saw it clearly, they were all amazed.
It was as if they saw some rare treasure.
¡°Oh my God! This jade is too beautiful! The patterns inside are so real. If I didn¡¯t look carefully, I would have thought that there was a real snow lotus inside!¡±
¡°Did you guys notice that under the light, this jade can even reflect the appearance of the petals inside! It¡¯s really amazing.¡±
¡°There¡¯s actually such a jade in the world. Seeing it today, I really have no regrets in dying!¡±
¡°Yeah! This jade is a top-quality one!¡±
Everyone was full of praise for Gu Qingchen¡¯s floating dust jade, even more so than the floating dust red jade.
¡°Lowell, please don¡¯t fight with me. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re only interested in diamonds and won¡¯t fight with me?¡±
Timothy Ruskin immediately looked at Dous Lowell Warily, afraid that Dous Lowell would fight with him.
Dous Lowell took a look at Timothy Ruskin, then said, ¡°I said I won¡¯t fight with you for the Drifting Dust Red Jade, but I didn¡¯t say I won¡¯t fight for the Drifting Dust Red Jade.¡±
¡°You¡ you actually went back on your word!¡±
¡°Who went back on his word? It¡¯s you who didn¡¯t understand what I meant. If I had to define it, this should be called all deception in war!¡±
Alright, the princess had left, and the two began to fight again.
As expected, thepetition for the dust floating flower jade was even more intense, and many people had joined in.
Timothy Ruskin even told Gu Qingchen that many earls had joined in.
This surprised Gu Qingchen a little. She did not expect that there would be so many counts in this crowd. In other words, the counts saw the princess¡¯behavior just now.
However, she did not know if they were from the same country as the princess. If there were, it would be interesting. Even her own count did note out to help the princess. The princess¡¯poprity was really¡ hehe, too ¡°Good¡±!
In the end, the Jade was still bought by the Bluebird at a price of two billion.
Although everyone felt very regretful, no one said that the Bluebird was Gu Qingchen¡¯s child anymore.
After all, they saw that the Bluebird gave Gu Qingchen a check. Moreover, looking at the Bluebird¡¯s cold expression, it did not seem like a child.
Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell both regretted it. If they had known this would happen, they would have bought back the jades that Gu Qingchen had sold.
Although those jades couldn¡¯t bepared to thest two jades, they were at least top-grade jades!
Sigh!
It felt like the loss outweighed the gain!
The auction finally ended.
When it ended, the people here had not left for a long time. They were all discussing the jades and seemed to be in high spirits.
Timothy Ruskin looked at Gu Qingchen enviously. ¡°Little prodigy, I now feel that not only are you an expert in Jade, I also feel that you are an expert in making money!¡±
He could not help but sigh. He had always thought that he was very good at making money. However, he did not expect that today, he would meet someone who was even better at making money than him ¡ª gu Qingchen!
Gu Qingchen shrugged. ¡°Someone always takes the initiative to give me * * * * * . I would be embarrassed if I didn¡¯t ept it.¡±
PFFT!
When Timothy Ruskin heard this, he almost vomited blood. However, Gu Qingchen¡¯s description was really appropriate.
Wasn¡¯t it that princess who took the initiative to give * * * * * ?
Of course, if it was someone else who handled this matter, it would be different. Gu Qingchen deliberately let the princess bid for it, and she was sure that the princess didn¡¯t have any money.
So¡ What Gu Qingchen earned wasn¡¯t the money from selling the jade at all. It was obviously nothing. She just sat there and took the money!
A master! A master was a master! Such a method could be thought of in an instant.
Timothy Ruskin thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to think of it under the circumstances just now.
Once again, Timothy Ruskin felt that befriending Gu Qingchen was really too important.
Whether it was Gu Qingchen or Rong Yu who was beside Gu Qingchen, they were both extraordinary figures. There was absolutely no harm in him befriending such figures.
Gu Qingchen did not say much. Instead, she looked at Qingniao and said, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter with your boss?¡±
Gu Qingchen did not ask much about the previous auction.
Chapter 670 - 670 Chapter 670 intense competition (25)
670 Chapter 670 intensepetition (25)
Now that the auction was over, she asked Qingniao.
Qingniao was still expressionless. He said, ¡°It was boss¡¯s orders over the phone.¡±
Orders over the phone?
Qingniao took out the earphone in his ear and showed it to Gu Qingchen. It was the earphone that he had contacted Rong Yu with.
!!
¡°Initially, boss didn¡¯t have the intention to buy the jade, but he said that since the jade is in sister-inw¡¯s name, he can only have it.¡±
No Wonder Rong Yu asked Qing Niao to bid. It was because Qing Niao had been reporting the situation to Rong Yu.
Gu Qingchen felt a little sweet. Rong Yu¡¯s personality was really¡ quite cute.
¡°Alright, I got it. Give these two jades to him.¡±
Gu Qingchen handed the two jades to Qingniao. Qingniao looked at gu qingchen and said, ¡°Do you want to give them to him now?¡±
Qingniao looked at Gu Qingchen as if he wanted him to give them to Rong Yu now.
Gu qingchen nodded, ¡°Yes, give them to him now. Tell him that I gave them to him.¡±
Qingniao¡¯s eyes lit up. All of them knew what Rong Yu was thinking about Gu Qingchen. Therefore, he was very familiar with running errands for Gu Qingchen. He was not that keen.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send it to boss right away.¡±
Rong Yu did not like crowded ces, and there was no need for Rong Yu to appear at such an asion.
Gu Qingchen also knew that Rong Yu was paying attention to her at all times. Since that was the case, she had to give Rong Yu a response so that Rong Yu could feel her attention.
On the other side, Rong Yu could not help but smile when he received the Jade brought by Qingniao.
Qingniao also did not understand why Rong Yu was smiling, so he just followed Gu Qingchen¡¯s instructions, ¡°Ms. Gu said that I should bring these two jade to boss first, uh¡ Oh right, and this. Ms. Gu asked me to bring this to boss. She also asked you to see it for yourself, and only when no one is around.¡±
Qingniao handed an envelope-like object to Rong Yu. Rong Yu was slightly surprised and looked at the envelope in surprise.
For Rong Yu, this was a bit surprising. He could guess some of Gu Qingchen¡¯s usual behavior. But today, Gu Qingchen had asked Green Bird to bring him an envelope. He could not guess what Gu Qingchen was going to give him.
Rong Yu was a little curious about this. His lips curled into an arc and his eyes were full of curiosity.
¡°That¡¯s enough. You go back and protect Qingchen.¡±
Green Bird immediately stood up and said, ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll go back now. Um¡ boss, do you want me to bring anything for Ms. Gu?¡±
Rong Yu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at qingniao, repeating what qingniao had said, ¡°Ms. Gu?¡±
Qingniao¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. He knew that he had said something wrong and quickly corrected himself, ¡°It¡¯s sister-inw!¡±
Because Qingniao was by Gu Qingchen¡¯s side, Gu Qingchen sometimes asked Qingniao to call her by her name for the sake of some aspects. In the end, he was so used to it that he did not change his mind for a moment.
Rong Yu looked at Qingniao. Qingniao¡¯s back was stiff and he was waiting for Rong Yu¡¯s order to punish him.
After a while, Rong Yu looked away and said, ¡°You go out first. I¡¯ll call youter.¡±
Qingniao heaved a sigh of relief and quickly left the room to guard outside. He waited for Rong Yu to call him in at any time.
After Qingniao left, Rong Yu opened the envelope in his hand. Inside was a folded piece of paper.
Rong Yu raised his eyebrows slightly. did his wife write a love letter to him?
Thinking of the love letter, Rong Yu¡¯s lips curled up slightly. It seemed that Gu Qingchen had not written a love letter to him. He did not know what Gu Qingchen would write to him.
For a moment, Rong Yu was actually in a very happy mood. His usual calm temperament was also a lot more anxious. He opened the folded paper in a few seconds.
However, there were not many words on the paper. There were some things that made Rong Yu Happier.
Rong Yu narrowed his eyes. His slender fingers touched the paper. He was very careful. Even the corners of his eyes were filled with a deep smile.
What Gu Qingchen gave him was not a love letter, but a piece of paper. However, on this paper, there was a lipstick mark.
Looking at this lipstick mark, Rong Yu¡¯s eyes deepened. His wife was really creative. Even her way of thanking him was so unique!
However¡ it was just a kiss mark. He was not satisfied. When he came back tonight, he was going to take back what Gu Qingchen owed him for the past few days!
Of course, since Gu Qingchen had taken the initiative, he would be gentler to his wife.
Qingniao was guarding the door. When he heard Rong Yu calling him, he immediately went into the room. ¡°Boss.¡±
Rong Yu handed the envelope to green bird. Green Bird was stunned for a moment and then said, ¡°Is this¡ for sister-inw?¡±
Rong Yu nodded. ¡°Yes, hand it to her personally.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±Green Bird stood straight, but he felt a little strange. wasn¡¯t this envelope given to boss by Gu Qingchen?
Why did boss ask him to take the envelope back?
Qingniao sneaked a nce at Rong Yu. He saw that Rong Yu seemed to be in a very good mood, even better than when he saw Rong Yu before.
Anyway, Qingniao couldn¡¯t figure it out, nor was he prepared to figure it out. Since his boss asked him to give it to Gu Qingchen, then he would just give it to Gu Qingchen.
When Gu Qingchen received the envelope that she asked Qingniao to give to Rong Yu again, she was really stunned.
What¡ What does this mean?
Why did he send it back to her again?
¡°Qingniao, what¡¯s going on?¡±Gu Qingchen looked at qingniao.
Qingniao told Gu Qingchen everything that he had seen and told Rong Yu.
¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Boss only told me to give it to sister-inw personally.¡±
¡°Why did you call her sister-inw again?¡±Gu Qingchen looked at qingniao.
Qingniao was in a dilemma. He opened his mouth, thinking that if he did not change his words, he would be crippled by boss sooner orter.
Gu Qingchen looked at Qingniao and was stunned. Although Qingniao did not answer her, she knew the reason.
Alright, since Rong Yu did not like Qingniao to call her by her name, then he would call her sister-inw.
Anyway, Gu Qingchen always felt that the title of ¡°Sister-inw¡±had a sense of banditry.
It was as if she was the woman of the bandit leader.
Gu Qingchen opened the envelope, but in her heart, she was wondering why Rong Yu wanted to return the envelope to her.
Could it be¡ Rong Yu did not understand how she expressed her gratitude?
It did not seem like it. She wiped her lips today, and the lipstick on the paper was very obvious. Rong Yu should understand.
Opening the envelope, there was also a piece of paper inside. It was also folded.
Gu Qingchen opened the paper bit by bit. Only then did she realize that the paper inside was no longer the one she had given to Rong Yu.
However, there were only three words written on the paper. When she saw these three words, Gu Qingchen was a little stunned.
Chapter 671 - 671 Chapter 671: Intense Competition (26)
671 Chapter 671: Intense Competition (26)
¡°Write a love letter.¡±
PFFT!
When Gu Qingchen saw these three words, she almost spat it out. Fortunately, she did not drink any water at this moment, or else she would definitely spray the Bluebird¡¯s face.
What did Rong Yu mean by this?
!!
Was he asking her to¡ write a love letter to him?
Uh..
Gu Qingchen¡¯s head was instantly covered in ck lines. How did Rong Yu think of asking her to write a love letter to him?
Such a clich¨¦ plot, how did it happen to her.
Wait a minute! That¡¯s not right!
Even if she wanted to write a love letter, she shouldn¡¯t be the one to write it to Rong Yu. Shouldn¡¯t Rong Yu be the one to write it to her?
Why was it theplete opposite when it came to Rong Yu?
Gu Qingchen looked at the three big words on the paper and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She didn¡¯t know what to do.
Qingniao also didn¡¯t know what was going on between Rong Yu and Gu Qingchen. He just felt that Gu Qingchen¡¯s expression was a little strange.
Anyway, whatever it was, it was not something he could be curious about. He was trained by Rong Yu. Of course, he knew what the consequences would be if he was curious.
Gu Qingchen stared at the paper for a long time and didn¡¯t think of how to write a love letter. Oh, no, it should be whether to write a love letter or not.
Seeing that Gu Qingchen was alone, Timothy Ruskin came over. When he came over, he saw Gu Qingchen holding a piece of paper in her hand.
There were Chinese characters written on the paper. As for what was written, he definitely couldn¡¯t understand it.
¡°Little prodigy, What are you doing? Why are you staring at a piece of paper in a Daze?¡±
Timothy Ruskin was very curious. He didn¡¯t know what was going on with Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen came back to her senses when she was called by Timothy Ruskin. She took a look at Timothy Ruskin, then folded the paper in her hand again and put it away.
¡°It¡¯s nothing. is the finalpetition of the exhibition about to start?¡±Gu Qingchen thought that Timothy Ruskin came to call her because the exhibition was about to start.
Timothy Ruskin shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not time yet. We still have to wait. What¡¯s wrong with your paper?¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±
Of course, she would not tell Timothy Ruskin about the little romance between her and Rong Yu. However..
Gu Qingchen suddenly looked at Timothy Ruskin with a glimmer in her eyes. Timothy Ruskin was really shocked by Gu Qingchen¡¯s sudden stare.
¡°Little prodigy, why are you staring at me like that?¡±
Timothy Ruskin touched his face ufortably. Could it be that there was something on his face?
Gu Qingchen curled her lips slightly, then gestured at Timothy Ruskin with her finger. Timothy Ruskin Thought for a moment, then sent his head over.
Obviously, Gu Qingchen had something to say to him.
¡°Timothy Ruskin, have you had a lot of women?¡±
Gu Qingchen already knew that Timothy Ruskin had a lot of women. In essence, he was a little lecherous.
Timothy Ruskin was embarrassed by Gu Qingchen¡¯s question. He touched his nose and chuckled, ¡°Hehe, not at all! I¡¯ve been a vegetarian recently. I¡¯ve be a vegetarian!¡±
What kind of joke was this? Rong Yu had stuffed him with a bunch of womenst time. In one night, he had almost lost half his life.
Now, he urgently needed to rest and recuperate. He could not act recklessly. Therefore, when Gu Qingchen asked him about his women, Timothy Ruskin actually subconsciously felt a little conflicted.
He did not want to say anything wrong and be thrown into a bunch of women.
Sigh!
One or two. He could actually deal with one or two, but there were more than ten or twenty of them. His body was really too weak!
Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows slightly. Timothy Ruskin could only chuckle and change his words, ¡°In the past, there were indeed many women, but I have really changed!¡±
Gu Qingchen was a little speechless. It seemed that Rong Yu¡¯s methods had really scared Timothy Ruskin. Could it be that he had some psychological trauma?
¡°Then let me ask you a question.¡±
¡°What question? Little Prodigy, just ask!¡±Timothy Ruskin patted his chest. ¡°As long as I know, I will definitely tell you.¡±
Gu qingchen nodded and said, ¡°What I want to ask is, have you ever written a love letter?¡±
Love Letter?
Timothy Ruskin¡¯s expression was a little dull. What was a love letter?
¡°It¡¯s a letter used to express love to a woman, to pursue or woo her.¡±Gu Qingchen saw that Timothy Ruskin did not understand, so he exined it to him.
Timothy Ruskin was suddenly enlightened. ¡°So this is what the little prodigy was talking about! Of course I¡¯ve written it. Such a romantic thing, of course I¡¯ve done it!¡±
Romantic?
Really?
Gu Qingchen was a little doubtful.
¡°Then can you tell me how your love letters are written? What do you want to write in them?¡±
Gu Qingchen really hadn¡¯t written any love letters. It was just that when she was in school, she had received a lot of love letters.
But most of those love letters had been thrown away by Gu Qingchen. She had never read any of them.
Now, Rong Yu had actually given her a difficult question to write a love letter. It was really¡ a little difficult for her.
¡°This is easy to do! Just find someone to write it for you!¡±
PFFT!
Gu Qingchen thought that Timothy Ruskin would give her some good advice. In the end, he threw out a love letter for her!
Damn it!
If she could find someone to write it for her, why would she ask him?
Looking at Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes, Timothy Ruskin knew that he had wasted his time. He scratched his head and tried hard to recall the love letters he had written in school.
After thinking for a long time, Timothy Ruskin said, ¡°Got it! It¡¯s a love letter. You Don¡¯t have to think so hard. Just find some * * * * poems and copy them. It will look cultured and thoughtful.¡±
Copy a love letter?
Gu Qingchen thought about it and felt that this trick should not work. With Rong Yu¡¯s brain, if she copied the love letter, Rong Yu would definitely be able to see through it.
¡°Is there anything else?¡±
¡°Anything else? Let Me Think!¡±Timothy Ruskin paced back and forth, as if he was helping Gu Qingchen think about how to write.
After a long while, before Timothy Ruskin could think of anything, Bluebird walked up and said to Gu Qingchen, ¡°Sister-inw, Boss said¡ to be sincere!¡±
Sincere..
Alright!
Gu Qingchen finally understood. Rong Yu¡¯s meaning was very clear. He wanted her to think about how to write a love letter. She could not ask anyone else.
Gu Qingchen nodded, indicating that she understood. Bluebird then returned to the guard¡¯s position and reported something in a low voice.
¡°Forget it, you don¡¯t have to think about it. I¡¯m just asking casually.¡±
Upon hearing that Gu Qingchen did not need him to think about it, Timothy Ruskin immediately heaved a sigh of relief. This kind of intellectual thing was not suitable for him.
¡°That¡¯s great. Oh right, child prodigy, let me introduce you to a few earls. They have all participated in this auction and would like to get to know you.¡±
Timothy Ruskin acted as a middleman.
Chapter 672 - 672 Chapter 672: Intense Competition (27)
672 Chapter 672: Intense Competition (27)
Oh?
Count?
Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows slightly and put the love letter aside.
Even if she really wanted to write a love letter, she would need time to think about it. For now, she had to get down to business.
¡°That¡¯s right, there are two counts among them who bought your imperial green and five blessings jade respectively.¡±
Timothy Ruskin knew these counts very well. Gu Qingchen had also asked Timothy Ruskin to introduce more people to her.
Timothy Ruskin brought Gu Qingchen to a few men who looked very gentlemanly.
Gu Qingchen looked at these people a little, and Timothy Ruskin introduced them, ¡°Little prodigy, this is Count Christian. Your Imperial Green was bought by Count Christian. This is count aural, the auctioneer of the five fortune jade. And this is Count Raphael; this is Count Alfred!¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at them one by one and nodded politely at them.
Then, Timothy Ruskin introduced Gu Qingchen to the counts, ¡°This is the young prodigy I¡¯ve been talking about, Gu Qingchen! How is everyone? Seeing her in person today, isn¡¯t it better to see her than to hear everything?¡±
Obviously, Timothy Ruskin had a good rtionship with these earls. He often mentioned Gu Qingchen in front of them.
Count Christian nodded first. The admiration in his eyes was obvious, ¡°My beautiful little prodigy, Ms. Gu, I¡¯ve been hearing about you from Ruskin. It¡¯s great to be able to see you in person today! ¡°I¡¯ve heard all about your deeds. You¡¯re simply too amazing. No Wonder Ruskin keeps calling you a little prodigy!¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled faintly and said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, ¡°Count Christian, you tter me. It¡¯s just that I was lucky enough to obtain quite a number of top-grade jades.¡±
¡°Haha! Ms. Gu, you¡¯re too modest. Such good luck is also a kind of ability!¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled. She could only regard ¡°Luck¡±as a kind of ability.
¡°Then I hope that this skill can follow me for the rest of my life!¡±
Gu Qingchen teased, and the few earls also smiled. In an instant, the awkwardness of not being familiar with each other eased. When they chatted again, the atmosphere was much more rxed.
When the few earls knew that Gu Qingchen was going to open her Paradise internationally, they also expressed that they would definitely go to support her.
They even told Gu Qingchen that if she had any difficulties, she could look for them.
Although it was just a sentence, for Gu Qingchen, it was a form of encouragement for them to say so!
¡°Oh right, could it be that ms. Gu and Princess Nayi are unhappy?¡±
Suddenly, Earl Alfred changed the topic and looked at Gu Qingchen. Timothy Ruskin and Gu Qingchen said, ¡°This Earl Alfred is from the same country as Princess Nayi.¡±
Gu Qingchen finally understood. So they were from the same country. No Wonder Princess Nayi was mentioned.
Gu Qingchen stared at Earl Alfred carefully for a while, then said with a smile, ¡°I did meet Princess Nayi of your country once before. ¡°It could be considered a small dispute, but these are small matters that are not worth mentioning. ¡°I believe that with Princess Nayi¡¯s bearing, she shouldn¡¯t take it to heart.¡±
Earl Alfred shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Ms. Gu doesn¡¯t know much about this princess nayi. She¡¯s not a magnanimous person. ¡°Perhaps a small matter in your eyes will be a huge matter when ites to her. ¡°If Ms. Gu¡¯s Paradise really wants to enter the European market, other countries might be able to do well. But in our country, I¡¯m afraid Ms. Gu will have to put in a lot of effort.¡±
Earl Alfred and Na Yi were not the same kind of people. He looked down on some of Na Yi¡¯s actions, but he would not have a conflict with her.
Gu Qingchen only smiled. She knew what kind of personality princess na Yi had.
However, no matter what Na Yi¡¯s personality was, her n to enter Europe would not be affected by Na Yi at all.
Moreover, as long as she won today, with the promotion of Huo Lei Dagg, even if na Yi tried to stop her, it would be useless.
A princess was nothingpared to Huo Lei Dagg¡¯s annual promotion.
¡°Thank you, Earl Alfred, for your reminder. I¡¯ll pay more attention to it.¡±
Although she didn¡¯t mind it in her heart, Gu Qingchen still wanted to express her gratitude.
¡°If Ms. Gu¡¯s Paradise were to enter Europe, I wonder if she would disy or auction those top-quality jades in your hands?¡±
Earl Aurar, the Earl who had bought Gu Qingchen¡¯s five blessings jades, asked. He had a hobby of collecting jades. In this regard, he was simr to Tang Feng.
Tang Feng liked to collect jades that he did not have, and so did count aurar.
¡°I will. There are indeed many rare jades in my Paradise that have not been shown to the public. If there is a chance in the future, I will naturally bring those jades to be disyed or auctioned. When the timees, I will definitely send out invitations to all of you. I hope that all the counts will be able to attend!¡±
Count r¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, ¡°Definitely, definitely! That¡¯s for sure! However, when will it be? How about this? Since ms. Gu is going to open Paradise in Europe anyway, why not choose our country first. When the timees, you can also disy them in our country first. As for opening the shop, leave it all to me!¡±
Gu Qingchen did not expect that Count Aurar cared more about her opening of the shop than she did. Of course, she also knew that Count Aurar loved jade too much and wanted to collect all kinds of precious jade too much.
In fact, if it were not for the exorbitant prices of Gu Qingchen¡¯s Qing Chen Red Jade and Qing Chen floaty jade, Count Aurar would definitely want to buy them and collect them.
¡°Oh? That¡¯s a good idea. When that timees, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to trouble Count Aurar.¡±
What she learned from Rong Yu, she had to know how to use people!
Now that someone had taken the initiative to give them away, Gu Qingchen did not intend to miss it.
¡°No problem, no problem! This is not a problem! When will you open it? If it¡¯s possible, you cane to my country to open it tomorrow.¡±
Gu Qingchen was slightly stunned when she heard that. Although she knew that Count Aurar was anxious, she did not expect him to be so anxious.
However¡ with such a count to help, why not. Anyway, she had nothing to do now and the International Antiques Company would be busy for a while, so she might as well open Paradise first.
If she wins thepetition today, everything will be even smoother.
Chapter 673 - 673 Chapter 673 intense competition (28)
673 Chapter 673 intensepetition (28)
Thus, Gu Qingchen really started to talk about opening a shop with Count Aurar.
With Count Aurar taking the lead, the other counts also joined in, saying that they also wanted Gu Qingchen to open Paradise in their country.
Gu Qingchen chatted with these counts for a long time until the final exhibition started.
Because their resting areas were different, Gu Qingchen and the earls separated.
!!
When they returned to the resting area, the host of today¡¯s exhibition appeared on the big screen in the resting area.
Basically, only people like Timothy Ruskin who had a special Butler had a special resting area.
The other ordinary people had to sit in the hall. The people in the resting area had a special projection screen, which could see everything in the exhibition from all directions.
It could be said that this could be seen more clearly than those who were present. This was because this holographic image could clearly see the details of the exhibition and the 360-degree view of the exhibition.
This was the privilege of the rest area. Gu Qingchen did not have this privilege initially, but because of Timothy Ruskin, she naturally had the same privilege.
Dous Rowell did not even go to his own rest area because of Gu Qingchen. He also stayed here.
Because of this, he was criticized by Timothy Ruskin. Unfortunately, no matter how Timothy Ruskin criticized him. Dous Rowell refused to leave, and Timothy Ruskin had no choice.
¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, our exhibition is about to begin. Thank you foring! There are a total of 103 items on disy in our exhibition this time. Among them, 43 are diamonds, 25 are jade and jadeite, and 35 are other items on disy. ¡°This time, the royal family will also have an exhibition topete with. This time, as in previous years, the most valuable and meaningful item will be selected as the winner of our exhibition. ¡°Simrly, the winner will also receive the annual promotion of Huo Leidarge!¡±
At the beginning of every year¡¯s exhibition, the host would say the same words and exin the rules clearly.
¡°Alright, the exhibition starts now.¡±
The exhibition was carried out enthusiastically just like that. Throughout the whole process, Gu Qingchen did not need to participate too much. It was the conference that determined the value of the exhibition and the overall introduction of the exhibition. These contents were collected from everyone at the convention.
It was the contents that Gu Qingchen had filled in before. She had already filled in everything.
The exhibition was going on intensely. After that, all the participants in the exhibition would vote. The voting would be 60% of the selection, 20% would be carried out by the delegates selected by the convention, and the final 20% would be determined by the overall price of the exhibits, the final result would be determined by the overall price of the exhibits.
The final result would be determined by these three parts.
The whole process was indeed very long, as they had to introduce each item one by one. However, Gu Qingchen still listened to the exnation carefully.
Indeed, every single one of these exhibits was precious. If she had note to participate in this exhibition, Gu Qingchen would not have known that there were so many precious jewels in this world!
Each and every one of them was extremely valuable and could be considered as the best of the best!
However, even though these exhibits were all very valuable, Gu Qingchen was still very confident that her jade essence would win in the end.
As expected, when Gu Qingchen¡¯s jade essence was disyed, it caused the biggest sensation.
The exhibits had to be taken up by Gu Qingchen herself because the exhibits had always been in Gu Qingchen¡¯s hands and did not need to be handed over to the exhibition.
Therefore, when the host said that the next exhibit was the essence of jadeite, everyone was shocked.
Everyone began to discuss what the essence of jadeite was. After all, some jewelers did not have a deep understanding of jadeite. It was normal for them not to have heard of such a secret item.
Therefore, people from the jade industry around them exined to them.
When they learned what the essence of Jade was, they were all shocked. At the same time, their eyes were filled with curiosity.
They also wanted to know what the essence of jade looked like. It could be so magical.
Therefore, when Gu Qingchen appeared, everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open, ready to see the essence of jade clearly.
It must be known that even if all the treasures on disy today were rare treasures, there would still be people who were not interested in doing their own things.
However, when Gu Qingchen¡¯s essence of the jade appeared, almost everyone stopped what they were doing and focused on Gu Qingchen.
It could be seen how charming the essence of the Jade was!
Gu Qingchen did not keep everyone in suspense. Just like everyone else, she took out her own exhibits.
The essence of the jade had been re-carved by Rong Yu for her, and it had been iid. It added a lot of value to the essence of the Jade!
Because the essence of the jade was flowing inside, Gu Qingchen specially flipped the essence of the jade a few times, so that everyone could see the liquid flowing inside more directly.
The liquid was crystal clear and exceptionally shiny, drop by drop. Even if one could not touch the essence of the Jade, one could imagine how gentle and smooth the essence of the Jade was!
Under the strong light, the flow of the essence of the Jade was well disyed. For a moment, everyone was fascinated by it.
One had to know that although they knew about the jade, had seen the raw stone (s) , and had seen the process of dissecting the stone, no one had ever seen the whole process of the formation of the Jade.
And the existence of the essence of the jade allowed people to see the process of the formation of the Jade. Of course, it also confirmed some of the previous guesses.
Many people had guessed how the Jade was formed, but there were different theories. Now, the appearance of the Jade Essence could already prove the truth of these theories.
One had to know that it was almost impossible to witness the formation of a piece of jade. After all, the Jade was in the raw stone (s) , umted over the years, and finally formed.
If a person wanted to see this process, they would have to find an emeralds that were in the process of forming. They would also have to live for thousands of years.
Of course, there was another point. They had to think of a way to see everything in the raw stone (s) without unraveling the raw stone.
No matter which one it was, it was impossible for humans to do it. Therefore, Gu Qingchen¡¯s jade essence was definitely the only piece of jade in the world that could prove all of this!
This kind of significance had already surpassed the so-called historical significance and had risen to the significance of the evolution of species.
This was undeniable.
When everyone saw the jade essence, they were deeply shocked by it and could not calm down for a long time!
Chapter 674 - 674 Chapter 674 intense competition (29)
674 Chapter 674 intensepetition (29)
Today, they were lucky enough to be able to see the essence of jadeite jade!
Such an existence was unforgettable with just a nce!
Gu Qingchen left with the essence of jadeite jade at the end of the exhibition. For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes followed Gu Qingchen. Their gazes were all eager to take a few more nces at the essence of jadeite jade in Gu Qingchen¡¯s hands.
Unfortunately, the time for the disy was limited. It was impossible for them to touch the jade essence in person. Looking at it from afar, it really made one¡¯s heart itch!
!!
However, when Gu Qingchen returned to the resting area, she was surprised to find that there were more people in Timothy Ruskin¡¯s resting room.
The few earls were all there. Other than these earls, there were a few others. Although they seemed to be chatting with Timothy Ruskin, in reality, they were all staring outside, waiting for Gu Qingchen toe in.
As soon as Gu Qingchen came in, the rest area immediately quieted down. As if it had been arranged beforehand, everyone shut their mouths at the same time. They all turned to look at Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen nced at the people in the rest area. She didn¡¯t need to read their minds to know what they were here for.
She didn¡¯t expect that the resting area would be filled with so many people after she came back.
It seemed that there were too many people who were interested in the essence of jadeite.
When Timothy Ruskin saw Gu Qingchen, he immediately stood up and said to Gu Qingchen with a smile, ¡°Little prodigy, thanks to you, I can hold a small meeting here!¡±
¡°It seems that you have a good rtionship with people,¡±gu Qingchen teased.
Timothy Ruskin was very helpless, ¡°It¡¯s not that I have a good rtionship with people. These people were recruited by you. Seeing your jade essence, they were all asking about you. Knowing that you are here, they all came to me.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled. Looking at Timothy Ruskin¡¯s helpless look, she also expressed that she had no choice.
Who asked him to be interested? She couldn¡¯t stop him from being interested.
¡°They¡¯re all here to see the essence of the Jade?¡±
Timothy Ruskin nodded, ¡°Exactly. They¡¯re all here to see your essence of the Jade. It¡¯s up to you. Before youe back. They¡¯re all talking about whether you¡¯ll show them the essence of the Jade! After all, the essence of jadeite is so precious. They were all worried that you wouldn¡¯t be willing to show it to them!¡±
Timothy Ruskin whispered to Gu Qingchen, ¡°I think you should show it to them if you can. Don¡¯t forget, the winner of today¡¯s exhibition will be evaluated. ¡°If they are happy, your score will definitely not be a problem.¡±
Timothy Ruskin was also thinking for Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen was not that reluctant to let go of the essence of jade. Originally, Gu Qingchen had put the essence of Jade in Paradise for people to see.
Now, it was only brought to the international market. It was not a big deal to let people see it.
Under Timothy Ruskin¡¯s arrangement, Gu Qingchen took out the essence of jade. When these people saw the essence of jade, their eyes lit up.
One by one, they gathered around to observe the essence of the jade at a close distance.
One had to know that the essence of the Jade was a magical existence!
Only after everyone had observed the essence of the jade at a close distance did they truly feel that it was different from the others.
It was indeed a little different from what they saw on the projection. At the very least, the spiritual energy of the essence of the jade and the holographic projection could not reflect it.
Therefore, the jade itself was a very unique thing, and the jade essence was even more so.
After seeing the jade essence, these people sighed one after another. Their eyes were almost unable to leave the jade essence. They wished that they could take the jade essence for themselves.
Some people even directly asked Gu Qingchen if she wanted to sell the jade essence. They were willing to pay a high price to buy it.
Unfortunately, Rong Yu bought the essence of jadeite and gave it to Gu Qingchen. She would not sell the essence of jadeite.
It was already very rare to be able to take out the essence of jadeite and let these people see it.
It was not easy for these people to leave reluctantly. If possible, they wanted to stay and watch it for a while longer.
However, the exhibition was still going on, and they could not stay here and not leave. In the end, they heard that Gu Qingchen was going to open Paradise in Europe, and the essence of jadeite would be exhibited there. Hearing this, they left.
There was still a long way to go, and there would be opportunities to see the essence of jadeite in the future! At the same time, in order to see the essence of jadeite sooner, these people urged Gu Qingchen to open Paradise in Europe as soon as possible, so that they could watch the essence of jadeite.
Of course, this was all because of Gu Qingchen¡¯s intentional guidance. Because of the essence of jadeite, it seemed easier for her Paradise to enter the international market.
Soon, all the exhibits were disyed at the exhibition. Next, it was time for the voting.
Gu Qingchen saw that princess na Yi had alsoe on stage. She had brought a set of royal diamonds. Obviously, it was more valuable than the set of diamonds she wore before.
Gu Qingchen was not in a hurry. She just had to wait for the result.
Qingniao had been standing behind Gu Qingchen the whole time. After thinking for a while, he finally reminded Gu Qingchen.
¡°Sister-inw, that letter¡¡±Qingniao actually did not know what was in the letter. Anyway, his boss asked him to remind her.
After being reminded by Green Bird, Gu Qingchen remembered that she still had a mission toplete!
Rong Yu asked her to write a love letter!
Thinking of the love letter, Gu Qingchen was a little mad. She really did not know what to write. It was really too difficult for her.
¡°I know¡¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded and took out the envelope again. Since she had nothing to do now, she had to think about how to write a love letter.
Could it be¡ that she really had to copy a love poem like Timothy Ruskin had said?
No!
This definitely wouldn¡¯t work.
Rong Yu was such a knowledgeable person, how could he not know that she had copied it.
Gu Qingchen felt like she was going crazy. She really didn¡¯t know how to write.
She found a quieter ce and Gu Qingchen also took a pen. The green bird guarded the surroundings to ensure that no one around Gu Qingchen would disturb her.
Gu Qingchen sat there, biting the end of the pen, thinking about how to write.
She was not as nervous as the other participants, who cared about the result. On the contrary, Gu Qingchen was rxed, not nervous at all. It was a stark contrast to these people.
After thinking for a while, Gu Qingchen finally had an idea. She knew what to write and started to write.
After writing, Gu Qingchen put the letter back into the envelope and handed it to Qingniao.
Chapter 675 - 675 Chapter 675 intense competition (30)
675 Chapter 675 intensepetition (30)
¡°Send it back.¡±
Qingniao nodded and went to deliver the letter to Rong Yu without saying a word.
In the hotel room, Rong Yu looked at the letter that Qingniao brought back. Qingniao went out to wait, and Rong Yu opened the letter with a smile on his face.
Rong Yu was looking forward to Gu Qingchen¡¯s love letter. He really wanted to know what Gu Qingchen would write.
!!
She opened the envelope with her beautiful fingers and opened the paper bit by bit. The words inside jumped into Rong Yu¡¯s eyes.
On a piece of a4-sized paper, there were two big words, ¡°Love letter¡±. Then, in the upper left corner, Rong Yu¡¯s name was written. At the signing point, Gu Qingchen¡¯s name was written.
When Rong Yu saw it, he was really stunned. He paused for a few seconds before he could not help butugh out loud.
The smile on his lips was as if he had eaten honey. It was just a few simple words and nothing was written, yet it was able to make Rong Yu so satisfied!
Green bird was waiting outside. This time, he waited for a long time, but Rong Yu did not move and did not have any intention of calling him. Green Bird did not know what to do. Should he continue to stay here or continue to protect Gu Qingchen?
After waiting for an unknown period of time, Rong Yu finally called out to Bluebird. The moment Bluebird heard Rong Yu calling out to him, it immediately entered the room.
Bluebird took a look and did not see the letter in Rong Yu¡¯s hands. Instead, he was a little puzzled.
Did he not need to bring the letter?
Rong Yu took a look at Bluebird and seemed to have understood Bluebird¡¯s intentions. However, he did not me bluebird for guessing his thoughts.
¡°Tell Qingchen that¡ her reply is very good.¡±
Qingniao thought for a while and then nodded. He did not know what Gu Qingchen had given Rong Yu, so he just needed to reply properly.
When Qingniao returned to Gu Qingchen¡¯s side, the exhibition was already at the end. Obviously, all the votes had beenpleted. All that was left was to calcte the points and announce the final winning exhibit.
Gu Qingchen nced at Qingniao and did not see the letter in his hand, so she asked, ¡°Did Rong Yu reply? How did he react?¡±
Actually, when Qingniao returned to deliver the letter, Gu Qingchen was still a little worried. She kept thinking about how Rong Yu would react if he saw only a few words on the love letter.
Actually, she could not be med. She really did not know what kind of love letter to write.
The main thing was that it was too difficult. She had never written it before.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen felt a little guilty when she saw that Qingniao came back with nothing in his hands.
Qingniao thought for a moment, then imitated Rong Yu¡¯s expression and tone and said, ¡°Send a message to Rong Yu. Just say¡ Her reply. Very good. These are the words of boss.¡±
Qing niao directly repeated what Rong Yu said, and Gu Qingchen was stunned when she heard it.
Because Qing niao imitated it very well, and even learned some of the charm of Rong Yu¡¯s words. In order to more directly convey Rong Yu¡¯s meaning.
Her reply¡ Very Good..
These two words, very good, represented too many deep meanings, and Gu Qingchen felt a little panicked when she heard it. For a moment, she did not understand what Rong Yu meant.
Before Gu Qingchen could think further, the results of the exhibition had finally been announced.
¡°Everyone, thank you for waiting. After the exhibition of our exhibits and the voting, the results are now in my hands. Now, the organizer of our exhibition will announce the final winner!¡±
As soon as the organizer said this, an old man walked onto the stage, his hands still shaking. But standing there, he looked very imposing.
Gu Qingchen looked at Timothy Ruskin beside her and asked, ¡°Who is this person?¡±
She had never seen this old man before, so Gu Qingchen did not know who he was.
Timothy Ruskin said very seriously, ¡°This is the founder of the exhibition, Old Count Richard. But what is interesting is that he resigned from the position of count after he started his business. He is a legendary figure.¡±
Gu Qingchen listened to Timothy Ruskin introduce the old Count Richard to her. She did not expect that this old count had such a personality that he did not even want the count anymore.
¡°Little child prodigy, do you know?¡±? The reason why holedarger gave the annual promotion to the winners of the exhibition was because of this old count Richard. ¡°I heard that this old count Richard and the person behind holedarger have a special rtionship.¡±
Timothy Ruskin told Gu Qingchen all the gossip he knew.
Gu Qingchen nodded, indicating that she knew.
A pair of eyes stared at Old Count Richard, who opened the final result with a trembling hand. Seeing the contents, he said confidently, ¡°I announce that the final winner of this exhibition is the jade essence of Miss Gu Qingchen from Asia and China.¡±
Upon hearing this, Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes lit up. Although she had already expected the result, after hearing the result, Gu Qingchen was still a little surprised!
¡°Congrattions to the Asian exhibitor. If I remember correctly, this is the first time in the history of our exhibition that an Asian exhibitor has obtained the final victory. This is definitely a memorable asion!¡±
In the past, there had never been an Asian exhibitor who had won the final, let alone a Chinese exhibitor.
After all, there had not been many Asian exhibitors in the past. In addition to those Asian exhibitors, the value of the exhibits they brought was average. Therefore, there had never been an Asian exhibitor who had won the final.
It could be said that Gu Qingchen was definitely a precedent!
¡°May the winner pleasee up to the stage now to receive the trophy and sign the annual promotion agreement of Horedarg.¡±
This old count Richard did not have any intention of discriminating against Asians. He announced it very straightforwardly without any unwillingness.
This was different from ordinary Europeans. One had to know that although many Europeans were friendly to Gu Qingchen, they generally did not like Asians when it came to such matters.
In their eyes, Gu Qingchen was also a special case.
However, Gu Qingchen did not see the slightest hint of discrimination from this old Count Richard. It seemed that it was normal for Asians to win first ce.
Hehe, this old count Richard was indeed very different from the rest!
Gu Qingchen went forward and epted the award. Just as she was about to sign the annual promotion agreement for Huo leidage, she was interrupted by someone.
The person who interrupted her was princess na Yi again.
Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t seem to think it was a surprise when she saw the princess appear.
Timothy Ruskin rolled his eyes when he saw princess na Yi.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with Princess Na Yi? She¡¯s used to causing trouble, isn¡¯t she? She actually came to cause trouble on such an asion. Isn¡¯t she too blind?¡±
Chapter 676 - 676 Chapter 676 sweet and Sweet Things (1)
676 Chapter 676 sweet and Sweet Things (1)
Princess na Yi did not care what Timothy Ruskin said. She directly met Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes and raised her chin slightly. ¡°Gu Qingchen, I think that we need to resolve the matter between us!¡±
Gu Qingchen nced at princess na Yi indifferently and then said unhurriedly, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything that needs to be resolved with you.¡±
Gu Qingchen could see through princess na Yi¡¯s thoughts. Trying to y tricks in front of her, Gu Qingchen, was really courting death.
¡°You! No Way! Do you think it¡¯s impossible if there¡¯s no difficulty? You offended me twice, stole my antiques, and took 200 million from me for nothing. And Now You¡¯ve stolen my first ce! ¡°You and I have be enemies!¡±
!!
Compared to Princess Na Yi¡¯s excitement, Gu Qingchen was much quieter, not anxious at all.
If others did not know, they would really think that Gu Qingchen was a princess and Na Yi was an ordinary person.
After all, the temperament of these two people was really too different. It was hard to believe that Na Yi was actually a princess.
¡°That¡¯s your business, it has nothing to do with me. If you want to make enemies, I Can¡¯t Stop You. It¡¯s up to you.¡±
Gu Qingchen had seen such unreasonable people too many times. It was just that this princess was too unreasonable and gave people a headache.
She really didn¡¯t understand the rules, snatching at the flea market. During the auction, she didn¡¯t have the money to bid and disturbed the order.
Now, it was even more ridiculous. She had evene up to the stage and shamelessly said that she wanted to solve the problem with her.
Hehe, what problem!
She was obviously here to snatch Gu Qingchen¡¯s Huo Lei da GE¡¯s annual promotion.
Seeing that Gu Qingchen was not going to ept it, Na Yi red at Gu Qingchen, ¡°I¡¯m not convinced! The diamond exhibit that I brought is worth a lot of money. Why is that broken jade of yours worth more than mine? I don¡¯t ept this result!¡±
Gu Qingchen nced at princess na Yi and suddenly thought of a popr saying that would be given to princess na Yi directly.
¡°There are too many people who can¡¯t ept this result. Who Do you think you are!¡±
Timothy Ruskin listened from the side. When he heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, he wanted to give gu qingchen a thumbs up and give her a thumbs up!
These words were really awesome!
This was definitely a p to the princess in front of the Princess!
Moreover, this p was loud and powerful. Moreover, it was in front of so many people. There was also a holographic projection in the rest area. Almost everyone saw this scene.
When Old Count Richard saw Princess na Yi previously, he had turned a blind eye to it. But now, when Princess Nayi came to question the results of the selection,. Old Count Richard finally spoke.
¡°Your Highness Princess Nayi, I hope you can respect our decision of the exhibition! We have our own criteria to judge who will win in the end. Yes, your diamonds are indeed very expensive. But,pared to the essence of jade, we think the essence of jade is more valuable.¡±
Richard did not want princess na Yi to be so noisy, so when he spoke, there was no discussion at all.
Gu Qingchen thought that he might have to deal with her for a while, but she did not expect that the old count Richard would not give her any face at all.
Moreover, the old count Richard did not need to give princess na Yi any face.
¡°But¡ I want the annual promotion of Holedarger!¡±Princess na Yi directly opened her mouth. She did not want the title of number one, but the annual promotion of Holedarger!
Old Count Richard still said expressionlessly, ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid princess na Yi will have to rely on other methods to obtain it. Alright, Miss Gu Qingchen, you can sign the agreement now.¡±
Obviously, Old Count Richard had no intention of letting princess na Yi continue to cause trouble here.
Gu Qingchen nced at princess na Yi indifferently. Princess na Yi was extremely anxious, afraid that Gu Qingchen would really sign the agreement. However, she seemed to be a little afraid of Old Count Richard and did not dare to really cause trouble under his nose.
Gu Qingchen slowly sat down, then picked up the pen and nced at the agreement. After making sure that there was no problem, she picked up the pen and prepared to sign.
¡°Wait!¡±Princess na Yi shouted at Gu Qingchen again. Gu Qingchen looked up at Princess Na Yi.
¡°You can sign itter! I want to talk to you about something!¡±
Gu Qingchen sneered and then put down the pen gently under princess na Yi¡¯s expectant gaze. She threw down a beautiful and generous signature!
The agreement¡ was effective!
Princess na Yi watched Gu Qingchen sign the agreement and then saw Gu Qingchen throw the pen aside handsomely.
¡°You! Gu Qingchen, you did it on purpose!¡±Princess na Yi¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. She could tell that Gu Qingchen had done it on purpose!
She had already told Gu Qingchen not to sign the agreement. She had a deal to discuss with Gu Qingchen. However, Gu Qingchen did not listen at all and directly signed the agreement in front of her!
This was definitely a p to her face on purpose! Throughout the whole day, she felt that her face had beenpletely swept away by Gu Qingchen!
Gu Qingchen looked at princess na Yi indifferently and said unhurriedly, ¡°Princess na Yi has good eyesight. I did it on purpose!¡±
When she said that in a neutral tone, princess na Yi was immediately infuriated again. This Gu Qingchen was simply sent by the heavens to torture her. Why did Gu Qingchen seed in provoking her every time?
The most hateful thing was that she actually lost to a pauper like Gu Qingchen every time!
This was illogical, and there was no way for princess na Yi to endure it. She had always been the one who bullied others, and no one could bully her.
But this Gu Qingchen seemed to be doing it on purpose. She could always unintentionally go against her!
Timothy Ruskin, who was listening to the conversation between Gu Qingchen and princess na Yi, immediately gave gu qingchen a thumbs up and gave her a thumbs up.
These words¡ were really powerful. The princess was so angry that she almost rolled her eyes and fainted.
The Little Prodigy¡¯sbat strength was really strong!
Gu Qingchen chatted with old count Richard for a while and then left.
When she left, princess na Yi thought for a moment and still chased after her.
Halfway, she stopped Gu Qingchen again.
Gu Qingchen frowned slightly. It seemed that this princess na Yi really didn¡¯t know how to take a beating. The people she brought with herst time were beaten up so badly by Qingzhu. This time, princess na Yi actually dared to block her way.
¡°I told you to wait. Are You Deaf?¡±Princess na Yi had lost her good temper and her tone was very unpleasant.
¡°I also told you to go to Hell. I didn¡¯t see you go to Hell either,¡±gu Qingchen replied indifferently. Princess Na Yi was so angry that the corners of her mouth twitched a few times.
Ding Hao was really worried that this princess na Yi would be so angry that she would have a stroke.
Chapter 677 - 677 Chapter 677 sweet and sweet things (II)
677 Chapter 677 sweet and sweet things (II)
¡°How Dare You Curse ME TO DEATH!¡±Princess na Yi¡¯s eyes widened. Gu Qingchen was already used to princess na Yi¡¯s expression.
¡°Princess Na Yi, there¡¯s a saying in our country. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of it,¡±Gu Qingchen suddenly said.
Princess Na Yi was immediately distracted by Gu Qingchen and naturally asked, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±
Gu qingchen smiled, ¡°A good dog doesn¡¯t block the way.¡±
Gu Qingchen tranted it in English and instantly, princess na Yi¡¯s face turned ck.
It was almost as ck as the bottom of a pot.
¡°Humph! I¡¯ve only heard that if you refuse a toast, you¡¯ll be forced to drink a forfeit! Men, surround them.¡±
Princess na Yi had learned her lesson. This time, she specially chose a good follower. Previously, when she went out, she only brought ten or eight followers. This time, as soon as princess na Yi opened her mouth, more than thirty attendants stood out and surrounded Gu Qingchen and the others.
Because this side was already far away from the booth and there weren¡¯t that many people, it made sense for na Yi to choose this side to attack.
This Side¡ was a blind spot. There were no surveince cameras. Therefore, even if she attacked Gu Qingchen here, Gu Qingchen had no evidence to prove it.
Gu Qingchen easily saw through na Yi¡¯s thoughts. She nced at the people around her and narrowed her eyes.
Hehe!
This time, princess na Yi really came prepared!
¡°Yo, why can¡¯t you use force instead of softness? Princess Na Yi, this is the venue of the exhibition, inside the Royal Museum. You actually dared to do such a thing. Have you really considered it?¡±
Princess Na Yi was not afraid of Gu Qingchen at all, and directly said arrogantly, ¡°Hehe! So you also know that this is the Royal Museum? Don¡¯t forget that I am the royal family, and you are amoner, and amoner in Asia. If I want to touch you, no one can stop me! Last time, I was careless, and that¡¯s why I was sessfully ambushed by you. Hehe, I brought so many people today, just to ask you for advice again!¡±
Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell looked at the dozens of people. They were all tall and strong, and it was obvious that they were powerful people.
Timothy Ruskin had heard that Gu Qingchen and princess na Yi had a little misunderstanding, but he didn¡¯t expect princess na Yi to be so impulsive! Before they left the scene, they were surrounded.
¡°Little prodigy, What¡¯s going on? Do you have such a big grudge with this princess?¡±
Gu Qingchen also shrugged helplessly. She did not think it was a deep grudge, but princess na Yi took the previous incident too seriously. After all, Princess Na Yi had lost face, and that was a huge matter! Of course, she would not let it go.
Now that Gu Qingchen had stolen her annual promotion, Princess Na Yi was furious.
¡°Gu Qingchen, I will give you onest piece of advice. As long as you give me the annual promotion, I will not only get these people to leave, but also give you a generous reward. I think you are a smart person, you should know what to do.¡±
Princess Na Yi was really going to use violence against Gu Qingchen. Dous Rowell did not have a good impression of princess na Yi. At this moment, he felt that princess na Yi was extremely stubborn and did not deserve to be a princess.
¡°Your Highness, we are all invited here to participate in the exhibition. You are going to use force against us in private. ¡°Even if the conference thinks that the child prodigy is an Asian and can not be trusted, there are still the two of us here to testify. ¡°The two of us, although we are not royalty, still have the strength and weight to speak!¡±
Dous rowel also lost his temper and started to threaten princess na Yi.
For a moment, princess na Yi was really stunned by Dous rowel. When she saw that Gu Qingchen wanted to leave, she subconsciously felt that she must not let Gu Qingchen leave this ce, or else.., she would really not be able to get the annual promotion of Huo Lei Dagg. Therefore, before Gu Qingchen left, princess na Yi followed closely and asked her servants to quickly surround Gu Qingchen.
Princess Na Yi also calcted in her heart. Although she was a little afraid of Dous Rowell¡¯s words, this was a great opportunity and she did not want to miss it.
¡°Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense. Are you going to hand it over or not? Let me tell you, you have to hand it over or not today! I can only sign the Huo Lei da GE Agreement!¡±
Gu qingchen sneered, ¡°I can¡¯t tell that Princess Na Yi is still very confident. However, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m afraid that your confidence today will be suppressed by me.¡±
¡°Gu Qingchen! What do you mean? Do you mean that you won¡¯t give me the agreement with Huo Leidage?¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled slightly and looked at princess na Yi indifferently, then said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
Seeing that she couldn¡¯t negotiate with Gu Qingchen, princess na Yi¡¯s eyes darkened. Then she said to Gu Qingchen fiercely, ¡°Good, very good! If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t me me for being merciless. Go and snatch the contract from her hands. It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s beaten to death or injured!¡±
As expected, princess na Yi finally couldn¡¯t help but be serious. However, when Gu Qingchen heard herst sentence, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s beaten to death or injured,¡±her eyes darkened.
This princess really didn¡¯t care about human lives. For the annual promotion of Huo Lei da ge, she could actually be ruthless to such an extent. Since that was the case, there was no need for her to save face for princess na Yi anymore.
Princess Na Yi was the one who started today¡¯s matter. Gu Qingchen was not someone who was afraid of trouble.
However, Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell were still by her side. It was not a glorious thing to drag these two down with her.
Gu Qingchen said to the two of them, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you. You can leave first.¡±
Gu Qingchen believed that princess na Yi wanted to deal with herself and not Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell. She should not make things difficult for the two of them.
Upon hearing this, Timothy Rowell immediately said righteously, ¡°Child prodigy, are you kidding me? How can we leave at this time? If we really leave, what kind of people will we be? Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t leave. I¡¯d like to see what Princess Nayi dares to do to us.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! I Won¡¯t leave either. I¡¯ve beencking in training recently, so I¡¯ll use these people to train my body.¡±
Dous Rowell moved his wrists as he spoke. It seemed like he was really going to fight with these people.
Gu Qingchen could tell that both Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell were speaking the truth and not just putting on airs.
Chapter 678 - 678 Chapter 678 sweet and sweet things (III)
678 Chapter 678 sweet and sweet things (III)
Gu Qingchen was really touched and surprised by this. She knew that Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell had always wanted to take her as their master and admired her very much. However, she had never thought that the two of them would stand on her side at such a critical moment.
She, Gu Qingchen, handed over these two people.
Gu Qingchen smiled in response and looked at the two of them. ¡°It seems that from this moment on, we can be considered to have had a life-and-death friendship. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s y with them!¡±
Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell¡¯s eyes were shining with golden light. It seemed that they had not fought with anyone since they gained their status.
They were a little excited to encounter such a situation today. Timothy Ruskin nced at Dous Rowell, ¡°Humph! I really didn¡¯t expect that our two enemies would actually fight with each other instead of fighting first. This scene always seems a little strange.¡±
Dous Rowell snorted coldly and replied rudely, ¡°Do you think I want to stand with you? Don¡¯t get beaten into a pig¡¯s head and let me save youter.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if you get beaten into a pig¡¯s head, I won¡¯t be beaten into a pig¡¯s head. Anyway, don¡¯t expect me to save you. If I want to save you, I¡¯m going to save the little prodigy.¡±
Gu Qingchen was a little touched just now, but when she saw the two of them fighting again, all the emotions that were brewing in her heart disappeared.
The two of them were indeed enemies. They could even fight at a time like this.
¡°HMPH! I originally intended to let the two of you off. Since you insist on getting involved, then don¡¯t me me! Listen, the lives of the Asians don¡¯t matter, but the lives of those two can not be harmed. Do You Hear Me?¡±
In princess na Yi¡¯s view, the lives of Gu Qingchen and the other Asians were nothing. Even if she really wanted them dead, as long as diplomacy was done, it would be a piece of cake.
However, Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell were different. Their identities were more special. No matter how brave she was, she would not dare to reallyy her hands on them.
This was the difference between Asians and people from other countries. Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes deepened, but she could not deny this fact.
Indeed, the status of Asians in the world was indeed much lower now. It was almost impossible to get justice here.
Princess na Yi did not give Gu Qingchen and the others any time. With a look, these people rushed up.
More than 30 people came up at once. In fact, with so many people, the people outside could not see what was happening inside. So naturally, they would not realize that this was actually a fight.
Among them, Ding Hao should be the one who could not fight. Gu Qingchen and Qingniao could totally deal with him. Timothy Ruskin and the others were only surrounded, not beaten.
Ding Hao was obviously more seriously injured. Gu Qingchen and Qingniao had to deal with more than 20 people, so they really did not have the energy to protect Ding Hao.
But even so, Gu Qingchen and Qingniao did their best to reduce the pressure on Ding Hao¡¯s side. Gu Qingchen and Qingniao almost had to deal with 10 people each.
In such a narrow space, it was not easy to disy their skills. Qingniao and Gu Qingchen were more or less restricted.
Seeing that Gu Qingchen was restricted, princess na Yi was in a good mood, as if she had taken revenge.
That day, she was in such a sorry state at the flea market. Today, she could finally see Gu Qingchen in such a sorry state.
Humph!
Going against her?
She would definitely not have a good ending!
¡°Boss Gu, don¡¯t bother about me anymore. Run! These people are simply crazy. Run, don¡¯t bother about me!¡±
Ding Hao was a big man. He was beaten up very badly. Originally, he was supposed to protect Gu Qingchen. In the end, it was Gu Qingchen who was protecting him.
This made Ding Hao very ashamed. At the same time, he did not want Gu Qingchen to really get hurt. That princess had said that not only did she want the agreement, but she also wanted Gu Qingchen¡¯s life!
This was a big matter. Ding Hao would rather be beaten up than let Gu Qingchen take the risk.
Of course, Gu Qingchen could not really leave. It was because of her that Ding Hao was implicated. Moreover, if Princess Nayi wanted to kill her, it would depend on whether Princess Nayi had the ability!
¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll Be Fine!¡±
Gu Qingchen said as she fought back.
Indeed, there were too many people now. These people were all specialized bodyguards, and every one of them was pretty good. It was already good enough for Gu Qingchen to be able to protect herself. It was really a little difficult for her to fight backpletely.
Fortunately, Gu Qingchen had the advantage of being clever in her moves. She could still deal with them if she did not face them head-on.
However, it was a little difficult to protect Ding Hao at the same time.
The bodyguards seemed to see that Gu Qingchen was very protective of Ding Hao. They could not do anything to Gu Qingchen, so they immediately attacked Ding Hao. The purpose was to find Gu Qingchen¡¯s weakness!
Gu Qingchen easily saw through these people¡¯s thoughts and cursed in her heart, ¡°Despicable!¡±! However, she could not be slow in her actions. She still had to protect Ding Hao as much as possible.
Fortunately, her skills were not bad. Coupled with the fact that she had been reading their minds, she could see through these people¡¯s next moves. That was why she was barely able to hold on.
The green bird side was obviously much better than Gu Qingchen. The green bird did not seem to be afraid of being injured at all. It was almost always in a state of attack.
Gu Qingchen nced at the moves and was shocked.
The green bird was really merciless. A few people were almost killed by the green bird in one move!
People were really killed!
And it was under such circumstances. It could be seen that the green bird was also angry.
The people around Rong Yu were not slow. It was fine if they did not provoke them, but now someone was provoking them and even threatened to destroy them. Qingniao was naturally furious!
Although Qingniao was very fierce, there were too many people on his side. Qingniao could not help Gu Qingchen¡¯s side for a while.
However, just when everyone was in a heated fight, they heard the princess shout, ¡°Stop!¡±
There was a hint of trembling in her voice, but because the fight was too intense, no one stopped for a moment.
¡°All of You Stop! Stop, all of You Stop! Do you hear me, all of You Stop! Whoever doesn¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll kill them!¡±
Princess na yi shouted as if she had gone mad. Her words did indeed make the others stunned, and then they gradually stopped.
Everyone looked at Princess Na Yi, clearly still confused. But when they saw princess na Yi, they all understood why princess na Yi wanted them to stop.
They saw a man standing behind Princess Na Yi, his face full of killing intent.
Chapter 679 - 679 Chapter 679 Sweet Things (4)
679 Chapter 679 Sweet Things (4)
This man was none other than Qing Zhu, who had scared Princess Nayi away at the flea market the other day.
At this moment, Qing Zhu was holding Princess Nayi¡¯s neck with one hand. He didn¡¯t seem to be a threat, but Princess Nayi was deeply aware of the fear before death!
That¡¯s right!
It was just one hand. Princess Nayi felt that if green bamboo exerted a little force, her head might fall off.
!!
Princess Nayi didn¡¯t know why, but she had this feeling!
And it was a very strong feeling!
Death¡ followed her!
Princess Nayi didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too hard, afraid that if she wasn¡¯t careful, her little life would be lost.
These servants of princess na Yi were all stunned on the spot. No one dared to move. They had to wait for Princess Na Yi¡¯s instructions before they dared to move.
Qingzhu held princess na Yi¡¯s neck and walked forward. These servants naturally made way for her. The servants dispersed and did not dare to surround Gu Qingchen anymore.
Gu Qingchen took a nce and saw that Qingzhu had made a move. Gu Qingchen looked around and could not find Rong Yu. However, she knew that Rong Yu must havee.
Standing in the middle of the crowd, Qing Zhu used a little strength in her hand. Princess na Yi shivered and hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. Don¡¯t act recklessly.¡±
Qing zhu coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t act recklessly now? Hehe, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s Too Late.¡±
Right at the moment when princess na Yi made things difficult for Gu Qingchen and even threatened to kill Gu Qingchen, Qing Zhu knew that this princess na Yi¡¯s little life would definitely be lost.
¡°What are you trying to do? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m a princess. If you dare to harm me here, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±
Although Princess Na Yi was afraid, she regained some of her rationality and pretended to be calm.
¡°Princess? Hehe, so what if you¡¯re a Princess? If you offend someone you shouldn¡¯t, even if you¡¯re the emperor, it¡¯s useless.¡±
Green Bamboo¡¯s tone was as if Princess Na Yi was already a dead person. This made princess na Yi feel an unprecedented fear.
She knew that the man behind her wasn¡¯t just saying that, he was going to be serious. Maybe this green bamboo would really pinch her to death with one hand, as easy as crushing an ant.
Regardless of whether she was a princess or not, in Qingzhu¡¯s eyes, it was just a simple human life.
Gu Qingchen looked at the princess indifferently, as if she was looking at a dead person, which made princess na Yi very ufortable. She wanted to say something to Gu Qingchen, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.
Therefore, princess na Yi only saw Gu Qingchen simply tidying up her clothes, and then pulling Ding Hao up. Ding Hao was covered in wounds, even his face was wounded. He looked a little miserable, but Gu Qingchen and Qingniao looked refreshed. They didn¡¯t even look like they had just fought with someone.
Princess na Yi originally wanted to see Gu Qingchen in a sorry state, but she was afraid that she would be disappointed this time!
As for Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell, they were basically not beaten up, although they tried to confront those followers. However, because the opponents had more people, they could not fight at all. Their entire bodies were surrounded by people, and it was a problem even if they wanted to fight. Now, the two of them finally came out of the circle.
Interestingly, these two people who did not participate in the battle were in a sorry state. Their suits outside were all torn up. Even their heads were sweating. Those who did not know would think that they had just experienced a fierce battle. Gu Qingchen and Qingniao were watching from the side!
Seeing the injuries on Ding Hao¡¯s body, Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes darkened. Although Ding Hao did not stay by Gu Qingchen¡¯s side and the two of them had not been in contact for a long time, Ding Hao was considered to be Gu Qingchen¡¯s man, this princess nayi had actually touched her man, so she naturally had to protect him.
After Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell were released from their restraints, they hurriedly ran to Gu Qingchen¡¯s side and looked up and down at Gu Qingchen. They were both surprised to find that Gu Qingchen was unharmed, they even thought that nothing had happened just now?
However, when they turned around and saw Ding Hao, the two of them immediately denied the thoughts in their minds. It seemed that they had really experienced a fierce battle just now!
Looking at the way Ding Hao was beaten up, it was not an exaggeration to say that he was a pig¡¯s head.
¡°F * ck, what is this situation? Did they really fight? How badly did this person get beaten up? You, the princess of this country, are actually so narrow-minded to such an extent and even threatened to leave a person¡¯s life. I think you really don¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and Earth!¡±
Timothy Ruskin saw Ding Hao was beaten like that, he is a temperament, suddenly angry, at the Princess Na Yi Roar.
When he had finished venting, Timothy Ruskin found Princess Naii standing still, with a pair of hands around her neck that could have killed her at any moment.
Instantly, Timothy Ruskin was stunned. He touched the back of his head and asked Gu Qingchen, ¡°Little prodigy, What¡¯s the situation now? Why is Princess Na Yi being held down?¡±
Gu Qingchen curved her lips slightly and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s what you saw.¡±
Timothy Ruskin opened his mouth slightly, his eyes full of surprise. After a long while, he finally reacted. It turned out that the person who restrained Princess Na Yi was also Gu Qingchen¡¯s person!
But he didn¡¯t seem to have seen this person just now. This person seemed to be very powerful.
¡°UH¡ Now, what are we going to do? Catch this princess na Yi and confront the Royal Family? Or should we find the media to expose this? The royal family is most afraid of this kind of thing. As long as it¡¯s exposed, the royal family will definitely deal with princess na Yi ruthlessly.¡±
Timothy Ruskin had never thought that Gu Qingchen would do anything to Princess Na Yi. He was still standing there giving advice to Gu Qingchen.
When princess na Yi heard what Timothy Ruskin said, she quickly nodded. She did not care about the pain on her hands and neck and quickly said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! You can send me to the royal family to negotiate, or you can find the media.¡±
Although looking for the media would cause some damage to her face, at least she would be able to keep her life. Princess Naoi actually felt that Timothy Ruskin was not scheming against her at this moment, but was trying to save her in a disguised way.
Princess Naoi¡¯s reaction made Timothy Ruskin a little confused. He thought that Princess Naoi had suddenly lost her mind. She actually agreed with what he said for the first time, and seemed to be quite happy.
Chapter 680 - 680 Chapter 680 sweet and sweet things (5)
680 Chapter 680 sweet and sweet things (5)
Timothy Ruskin looked at Gu Qingchen with a puzzled face. Gu Qingchen smiled coldly and said, ¡°Such artistic methods are not my style.¡±
Timothy Ruskin was stunned for a moment and thought, is this method still artistic? Then what kind of method is not artistic?
¡°Then what are you going to do? Tell me, little prodigy, as long as you can think of it, and as long as I can do it, I will help you. This princess na Yi is simply too detestable. I really have to teach her a lesson!¡±
Gu qingchen nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it is indeed detestable. But Ruskin, you¡¯d better not interfere in what I¡¯m going to do.¡±
!!
As soon as Gu Qingchen finished speaking, Qingzhu looked at Gu Qingchen, her eyes full of request, and asked, ¡°Sister-inw, have you finished her now?¡±
Qingzhu asked very casually, as if he was just holding a cabbage in his hand and not a person¡¯s head.
Gu Qingchen nced at princess na Yi and saw Rong Yu and the old count Richard walking over not far away.
Rong Yu seemed to understand the situation and was not surprised, but the old count Richard was slightly stunned when he saw this.
He had never expected that such vile behavior would appear in the exhibition of the Royal Museum.
Although he was already old and old, when old Count Richard saw this situation, he still hurriedly took a few steps forward. However, he seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly stopped. He turned his head around, as if he was waiting for Rong Yu. Rong Yu¡¯s footsteps had always been steady, neither fast nor slow.
Just from this action, it could be seen that old count Richard¡¯s attitude towards Rong Yu was absolutely respectful.
An old count would actually treat a young man like Rong Yu with such respect. It was simply an unimaginable strange scene.
Timothy Ruskin had previously guessed Rong Yu¡¯s identity, so at this moment, although he was surprised, he was not shocked.
However, Dous Rowell did not know, nor had he seen Rong Yu before. He only felt that this man¡¯s aura was very powerful. As soon as he appeared, it was as if he had a halo around him. His imposing manner was so imposing that people could not look straight at him.
Although old count Richard was very anxious toe over, he still waited to walk over with Gu Rong Yu. When he came over, Old Count Richard hurriedly walked over to the princess. He saw Qingzhu¡¯s hand pinching the princess¡¯s neck, as if she would die at any moment.
When Princess Nayi saw Old Count Richard, her eyes immediately shone with golden light. Haha, her reinforcements had arrived. She did not believe that Gu Qingchen would dare to pinch her to death in front of old Count Richard.
¡°Old Count Richard, please save me. This Gu Qingchen actually wants to kill me!¡±
Before anyone could speak, princess na Yi spoke first. The first thing she said was to ask for help. She even said that Gu Qingchen wanted to kill her.
As soon as princess na Yi finished speaking, old count Richard did not help her. Instead, he scolded princess na Yi angrily.
¡°You are simply making trouble! This is the venue of the exhibition, what do you think this ce is? You actually dare to bring so many people to make trouble. I think you are really tired of being a princess. I think you still want to try to change your position, perhaps more like a princess than you!¡±
Princess Nayi was very surprised, and her eyes widened as she looked at Old Count Richard. She even blurted out subconsciously, ¡°Old Count Richard, are you too old and your brain is not working properly? I Am Princess Na Yi. Look carefully, I am princess na Yi!¡±
Hehe..
At this time, Princess Na Yi was still talking about her identity. She was afraid that old Count Richard did not know who she was!
Actually, princess na Yi could not be med. She really thought that old count Richard was too old and his brain was not working properly. Logically speaking, after old count Richard came, he should have stood on her side instead of reprimanding her.
Old Count Richard was so angry that he almost rolled his eyes at Princess Na Yi. Fortunately, his upbringing was good enough and did not re up under the circumstances.
¡°I know you are princess na Yi. HMPH, if you were not princess na Yi today, I¡¯m afraid that your head would have been moved before I arrived!¡±
Others might not know Rong Yu¡¯s personality, but Old Count Richard was very clear. This princess na Yi had provoked Rong Yu, and that meant that she had provoked a god of gues!
Princess Na Yi was stunned when she heard that. What did Old Count Richard Mean?
What did he mean by she was not a Princess? Her head had already moved before he came?
Gu Qingchen did not pay attention to princess na Yi¡¯s change of mood. Instead, she met Rong Yu¡¯s eyes. It was obvious that Rong Yu¡¯s expression was a little ugly.
As for the reason why it was ugly, Gu Qingchen naturally knew it.
Since Rong Yu was already here, Qingzhu looked at Rong Yu and asked for instructions, ¡°Boss, how should we deal with this princess?¡±
Rong Yu did not even nce at Princess Na Yi. He only said in the lightest tone, ¡°You¡¯re asking me for instructions on such a small matter. I think you¡¯re really getting worse with each passing day.¡±
Qing Zhu¡¯s body stiffened. Other people might not understand what Rong Yu meant, but of course he understood!
Upon hearing Rong Yu¡¯s words, Qing Zhu¡¯s entire body immediately emitted a murderous aura. She exerted force with her hand and princess na Yi instantly felt as if her entire body was lifted up. She wanted to shout loudly.., however, she realized that she could no longer make a single sound.
When Old Count Richard saw this, he hurriedly pulled green bamboo back. Then, he looked towards Rong Yu¡¯s direction and hurriedly said.., ¡°Mr. Rong, can you do me a favor? Let Her Go. After all, she is only a child. She is still young and insensible. If she knew your identity, she would definitely not dare to offend you.¡±
Rong Yu did not let go. Naturally, Qingzhu would not let go. However, the strength in her hand was a little lighter. She would not let princess na Yi die immediately.
However, the more it was like this, the more ufortable this princess na Yi felt. The pain and difficulty in breathing tormented her at the same time.
It was as if she was going to die at any moment. The moment death descended, it was simply destruction!
The feeling of beingpletely disheartened continued to corrode her, torturing her in pain.
¡°Old count, are you sure you want to meddle in other people¡¯s business?¡±
Rong Yu spoke indifferently. It did not seem like he was asking, but it gave people a creepy feeling.
Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowel had already held their breaths at this moment as they watched the scene in front of them. Only then did they realize that Rong Yu was not joking. He really wanted princess na Yi¡¯s life!
Moreover, he was not afraid at all in front of so many people. Even the old count Richard had to speak to Rong Yu in such a humble tone. This was simply refreshing their worldview.
In their opinion, the old Count Richard had always been a respected and respected existence.
But now¡ it was different!
Chapter 681 - 681 Chapter 681 sweet and Sweet Things (vi)
681 Chapter 681 sweet and Sweet Things (vi)
At this moment, Old Count Richard stood in front of Rong Yu like a subordinate. Even if he wanted to save someone, he had to use a pleading tone.
However, Rong Yu¡¯s tone did not have any intention of giving face to old Count Richard.
This¡ was simply too strange!
Princess na Yi looked at Old Count Richard in disbelief, even though she was almost suffocated by green bamboo.
She thought that with old count Richard Here, these people would not dare to act recklessly. However, she never expected that old count Richard would be so humble in front of these people.
He was even worried that his words would offend Rong Yu. This was too abnormal!
And it was exactly because of old count Richard¡¯s action that princess na Yi truly realized what kind of person she had offended!
Rong Yu naturally did not have any reaction. Even if the other party was old Count Richard, he did not give him face.
Old Count Richard was also a shrewd person. He could see that at this time, it was definitely impossible to ask Rong Yu.
However, if he asked Gu Qingchen, he might be able to seed!
¡°Ms. GU, if Princess Nayi has offended you in any way, I¡¯ll apologize to you on her behalf.¡±. After all, this was the Royal Museum, and it was during the exhibition period. If something really happened, it would not be a good influence. ¡°How about this? Ask your men to let go of Princess Nayi first. I¡¯ll let Princess Nayi admit her mistake to your face.¡±
Old Count Richard¡¯s tone was very humble, forming a sharp contrast with princess na Yi.
Gu Qingchen took a deep look at Old Count Richard, but she did not let go at the first moment. Instead, she looked at Princess Na Yi.
Princess na Yi¡¯s eyes were already beginning to blur. It was obvious that she was about to suffocate.
Old Count Richard was also a little nervous. He could see that if Qingzhu did not let go, princess na Yi might really be pinched to death.
¡°Ms. Gu, it¡¯s a happy thing that you¡¯ve won the annual promotion of horredag. ¡°If you want to open up the European market, I think it¡¯s better to forgive princess na Yi this time. The royal family will be very grateful to you!¡±
Gu Qingchen knew that old count Richard wasn¡¯t doing it for the royal family or princess na Yi. He just thought that it wasn¡¯t appropriate to have such a conflict under such circumstances.
If she were to change the situation with Princess Na Yi from another perspective, old count Richard would alsoe forward to protect her.
After all, Old Count Richard was no longer an earl and did not work for any country.
Gu Qingchen would probably not agree if old count Richard interceded on Princess Na Yi¡¯s behalf for some kind of benefit. However, she could see that old Count Richard interceded for no benefit. He just did not want anything to happen here. She was willing to give old count Richard some face.
Just as Qingzhu was about to crush princess na Yi to death, gu qingchen said, ¡°Qingzhu.¡±
Qingzhu only called out Qingzhu¡¯s name. Qingzhu nodded and let go of princess na Yi¡¯s neck.
Just as Qingzhu let go of princess na Yi¡¯s neck, princess na Yi felt as if she had been reborn after death. She clutched her chest and panted heavily while coughing.
She was in a terrible state. Her throat was hurting badly, as if it had been torn apart.
¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡±Princess na Yi could not say anything at the moment. She could only cough with all her might.
When Old Count Richard saw green bamboo release princess na Yi¡¯s hand, he nodded at gu qingchen and said, ¡°Thank you, Ms. Gu, for giving me this old fellow face.¡±
Gu Qingchen did not have the intention to make things difficult for old Count Richard. She only said, ¡°Mr. Richard, you are too kind. You are right. After all, this is the venue of the exhibition. We should pay attention to the influence.¡±
Gu Qingchen did not kill princess na Yi, but it did not mean that she did not want to. Gu Qingchen was not so magnanimous to spare the life of a person who had always wanted her life.
However, under such circumstances, she could give old count Richard some face. Since that was the case, why not.
How could old count Richard not understand what Gu Qingchen meant? It was just that he could not do much. He had already done his best to save Princess Na Yi¡¯s life.
He would not care about what happened next.
Whether princess na Yi lived or died depended on princess na Yi herself.
However, he had just promised Gu Qingchen that he would let princess na Yi apologize. Naturally, he had to do it.
Thus, old Count Richard looked at Princess Na Yi and said, ¡°Princess Na Yi, I believe that princess na Yi must have heard what I said just now. I believe that Princess Na Yi is not a stupid person. Your actions just now have crossed the line. It is already not easy to save your life. ¡°You should know what to do.¡±
Obviously, Old Count Richard was asking Princess Nayi to apologize to Gu Qingchen.
Although an apology was nothing, it was a matter of principle. Old Count Richard had always been a person with principles.
This matter was indeed Princess Nayi¡¯s fault. Therefore, Princess Nayi had to admit her mistake today.
Princess na Yi had just escaped death. She was in a state of confusion and her mind was in a mess.
The only thing that left a deep impression in her mind was the fear of the moment when she was on the verge of death and the pain caused by suffocation.
Princess na Yi finally stood up and stood up straight. There was already a red mark on her neck. It was clear how much strength green bamboo had used.
¡°Your Highness, how are you? Are You Okay?¡±Finally, the butler beside Princess Naiyi ran over. When he saw the red mark on Princess Naiyi¡¯s neck, he was scared out of his wits.
He had not been by Princess Naiyi¡¯s side for a while, yet such a big thing had happened to the princess.
¡°What on Earth is going on? Old Count Richard, who did such a vicious thing to our princess? We must capture and punish him severely!¡±
The Princess¡¯Butler was nervous. He was in charge of the princess¡¯safety, but such a big thing had happened. If he didn¡¯t solve it properly and satisfied the princess, he would be in trouble.
Old Count Richard frowned slightly. He was polite to princess na yi, but it didn¡¯t mean that he was polite to a butler.
Princess na Yi had a bad temper. Even the people around her werewless and didn¡¯t know who they were!
Old Count Richard naturally did not pay attention to the butler. Instead, he looked at princess na Yi and said, ¡°Your Highness, I advise you to be smarter. I can protect you once, but I can¡¯t protect you a second time.¡±
Na Yi¡¯s entire body trembled. When she saw the murderous look in Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes, all the hair on her body stood on end.
¡°I! I¡¡±Princess na Yi could not bring herself to say it.
It was too much for her to apologize to Gu Qingchen!
Chapter 682 - 682 Chapter 682 sweet and sweet things (7)
682 Chapter 682 sweet and sweet things (7)
Gu Qingchen looked at princess na Yi and smiled coldly, ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need.¡±
Although Princess Na Yi was unwilling, she did not dare to challenge Gu Qingchen anymore. She was really afraid of Gu Qingchen.
Oh, no..
It should be said that princess na Yi was afraid of Qingzhu!
Qingzhu was really too scary. She really wanted to kill her just now. It was not a lie.
Old Count Richard shook his head. It seemed that no matter how hard he tried to save princess na Yi, he would not be able to save her.
Gu Qingchen gave old count Richard Face and did not stop princess na Yi from leaving. Princess na Yi was carried away by the butler.
However, those servants were not so lucky. Although they did not give the order, they were the ones who made the move. Rong Yu naturally would not let these people off kindly.
These people had just walked out of the door, but all of them died unexpectedly.
So many people died unexpectedly, but no one noticed that the bodies had already been pulled away and disposed of.
The Butler had originally been preparing to leave with princess na Yi, but they just happened to see this scene. At the door, her followers fell one by one, and then¡ there was no ¡°Then¡±!
Princess Nayi suddenly froze. It was as if her feet were filled with lead, and she could not move no matter how hard she tried.
She had an extremely strong premonition that as long as she walked out of this Royal Museum and left the exhibition, she would go to meet God!
Now, Princess Nayi¡¯s mind had just begun to return to normal. Echoing the meaningful words of the old count Richard, Princess Nayi finally understood!
After understanding this, princess na Yi actually started to run back. The Butler was stunned for a moment, and then followed princess na Yi back.
Such a big incident had happened, he had to contact the royal family! Otherwise, if something really happened to the princess, he would be greatly responsible.
However, Princess Na Yi ran back not for this, but for the ce just now. She went to look for Gu Qingchen!
For some reason, Princess Nayi had a very strong feeling that if she wanted to live today, she would have to look for Gu Qingchen!
Now, Princess Nayi no longer wanted to go against Gu Qingchen. Although she was spoiled and overbearing, she was not stupid. She knew that if she did not lower her head at this time, the consequences would be unimaginable!
Gu Qingchen was a little surprised when she saw Princess Nayi, who was panting heavily after running, appear in front of her again.
Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell were also very surprised.
¡°Why are you back? Hehe, what happened? Did you find your conscience ande back to apologize?¡±Timothy Ruskin said in a strange tone, he had no good impression of princess na Yi now.
How could he respect such a willful princess who didn¡¯t take human lives seriously.
Originally, Timothy Ruskin was mocking princess na Yi. In his opinion, it was already good enough that this princess did note to cause trouble. How could someone as arrogant as here to apologize!
However, contrary to Timothy Ruskin¡¯s expectations, princess na Yi actually bowed deeply to Gu Qingchen. Her tone was no longer as arrogant and picky as before.
¡°I¡¯m sorry! What happened today was my mistake. I made a mistake! I hope you can forgive me!¡±
Princess na Yi spoke very formally. After she finished speaking, she did not even raise her body and maintained her bow posture. It was as if if Gu Qingchen did not forgive her, she would not get up.
Gu Qingchen looked at princess na Yi with a yful expression. Although she was a little surprised, she knew that princess na Yi was not joking, but was very serious.
¡°Haha¡ Princess Na Yi, what a great gift.¡±
Gu Qingchen said ambiguously. She did not say that she would forgive her, nor did she say that she would not forgive her.
Princess na Yi was still bowing, ¡°Ms. GU, please forgive me!¡±! I just wanted Huo Leidage¡¯s annual promotion too much. Because I was the princess of the royal family, I had always gotten what I wanted, so I was used to others giving in to me. ¡°I know that this is my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have brought so many people to attack you for a personal grudge. ¡°I even injured your people and said some things that I shouldn¡¯t have said. ¡°I¡¯m willing to pay the price for this, but I hope that Ms. Gu can forgive me this time!¡±
As a spoiled princess of a country, it was really surprising for her to say these words.
Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell were dumbfounded. They widened their eyes, wanting to see clearly if this humbly apologizing woman was really princess na ¡®yi?
It didn¡¯t seem like it!
Just now, Princess Na ¡®Yi was still so arrogant. After being pinched by green bamboo, she ran away dejectedly and actually ran back.
¡°Lowell, do you think there¡¯s something wrong with this princess¡¯s brain? Just now, she seemed to have been pinched by her neck, not her head, right? How did she suddenly be enlightened?¡±
Timothy Ruskin could not understand.
In fact, Princess Naoi had really be enlightened. After walking around the edge of death, Princess Naoi only felt dazed. However, the moment she saw the servants fall together, it was as if a string had snapped in Princess Naoi¡¯s head. In an instant, she understood many things.
Even though she was a princess of a country, she knew that a wise man submits to circumstances. She had never lived before. She did not want to leave the house without reason and die just like those servants!
When the Butler ran over, he saw the princess apologizing to Gu Qingchen so humbly. He was instantly dumbfounded. He had wanted to say something, but now he really could not say anything.
Was this¡ His Princess?
Gu Qingchen stood there calmly, as if she wasn¡¯t shocked by the princess¡¯apology, nor was she proud of it. It was just that the princess¡¯appearance wasn¡¯t anything to be surprised about.
¡°The princess seems to have be smarter after escaping death.¡±
Gu Qingchen had already read about the deaths of her followers in Na Yi¡¯s mind. She had already guessed that Rong Yu would make a move on those people, but she did not expect it to be so fast.
As expected, Rong Yu¡¯s efficiency was always this fast!
Princess na Yi¡¯s body was trembling slightly. She was almost suffocated by Qing Zhu just now, and her head was already a little short of oxygen. Now, she maintained the posture of bowing. After a while, her head was a little dizzy and her body was a little unsteady.
But even so, she still gritted her teeth and persevered. It was as if she could not get up without Gu Qingchen¡¯s permission.
¡°I know. My people hurt your people. Don¡¯t worry, I willpensate you! I will bear all the expenses. Also, I will return the mirror that I stole from youst time!¡±
Chapter 683 - 683 Chapter 683 sweet and Sweet Things (8)
683 Chapter 683 sweet and Sweet Things (8)
Gu Qingchen was a little surprised that Princess Nayi was willing to return her beloved mirror to Gu Qingchen.
It seemed that Princess Nayi had really woken up. Of course, it was also because of the death of her followers that Princess Nayi had woken up.
Old Count Richard thought that Princess Nayi was dead for sure, but he did not expect her to react. She even took the initiative to admit her mistake, and her attitude was even more sincere.
To be honest, old count Richard had never seen princess na Yi look like this before.
¡°Ms. Gu¡ look at this matter¡¡±Old Count Richard also saw the change in Princess Na Yi, so he was willing to speak up for princess na Yi.
At least let na Yi be able to step down now.
Gu Qingchen nced at old count Richard and then said, ¡°Since the princess is willing to take responsibility for what she has done, that¡¯s the best. You can get up now. I Won¡¯t give you a red packet with such a big gift.¡±
When Princess Nayi heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, she was as excited as a prisoner who had just been released from prison. She heaved a huge sigh of relief. Did this mean that her life was saved?
There was nothing she could do. The scene just now was too shocking. Princess na Yi was so scared that she could not calm down.
Princess na Yi quickly raised her head and stood up straight. However, she was a little dizzy and swayed a few times.
¡°Thank you, thank you! Your injured subordinate, I will get the best medical team in the royal family to treat him!¡±
Even the royal medical team was brought out. It was obvious that princess na Yi had really changed.
At least, when Princess Na Yi looked at Gu Qingchen, she did not have any other bad thoughts.
When Old Count Richard saw this, he could be considered to be relieved. Although he did not speak for anyone and did not favor anyone. However, he still did not want to see Princess Na Yi be destroyed just like that. After all, Princess Na Yi was still a member of the royal family.
Gu Qingchen nced at ding hao and said, ¡°Ding Hao, since the princess is so enthusiastic, you can let the princess serve you for the next few days.¡±
Although the injury on Ding Hao¡¯s face looked serious, it was actually just a superficial injury. It was not too serious.
Hearing that Gu Qingchen actually asked princess na Yi to serve him, he suddenly had an indescribable feeling.
But since Gu Qingchen had said so, he would just treat it as enjoying it. He had never been served by a princess in his life, so he could be considered to have enjoyed it.
Even when princess na Yi heard Gu Qingchen say so, she did not change her face. She finally understood.
Gu Qingchen had to forgive her on the premise that she would take care of Ding Hao.
For a princess like her to lower herself to serve a servant was definitely a form of mockery to her.
If it was in the past, Princess Na Yi would definitely not have agreed. But now, Princess Na Yi was only stunned for a moment and did not object. She actually agreed to take care of Ding Hao personally.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Gu. I will take care of your assistant personally.¡±
She was a princess. When had she ever taken care of anyone? But now, she had no choice but to take care of him. She had no choice but to do it.
Gu Qingchen took a deep look at princess na Yi and did not say anything else. She only said to Old Count Richard, ¡°Mr. Richard, I¡¯ll leave now. I hope to invite Mr. Richard to the opening of Paradise in the future.¡±
Old Count Richard immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be there for Ms. Gu¡¯s opening! Actually, I love jadeite very much. I¡¯d be very happy if I could see so many top-grade jadeite in ms. Gu¡¯s Paradise.¡±
Gu qingchen smiled, ¡°It seems that Mr. Richard is also a jade lover. In that case, I won¡¯t stay any longer. See you again when I have the chance.¡±
Gu Qingchen did not waste any more time and bid farewell to Old Count Richard. Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell were both confused by the situation today.
However, the two of them were quick-witted and they understood one thing.
That was, Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu were people that they could not afford to offend! In particr, they could not afford to offend Rong Yu. If they provoked Rong Yu, the oue would be disastrous.
Both of them were not blind. Naturally, they saw that princess na Yi was almost crushed to death just now. In a ce like this, she could still be so carefree even though she had crushed a princess. It was as simple as crushing a mouse. This could only mean one thing, and that was that Rong Yu¡¯s identity was much more noble than this princess!
As far as Rong Yu was concerned, even if one or two princesses died, nothing would happen to him.
¡°Brother, it seems that we have to be more careful in the future. We must not offend Mr. Rong.¡±Dous Lowell sighed. He had always felt that Rong Yu¡¯s aura was too strong, even if he did not say anything. Just standing there was enough to make people afraid to breathe loudly.
This was the first time Dous Lowell had seen such an imposing man.
Timothy Ruskin shook his head and said mysteriously, ¡°You are wrong. The person we should not offend is not Mr. Rong.¡±
Dous Lowell was stunned for a moment. He looked at Timothy Ruskin. Timothy Ruskin rolled his eyes at him and then said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that? The one we should not offend is the child prodigy.¡±
He had long seen that Rong Yu did all these things for Gu Qingchen. In addition to the incident where he was taught a lesson by Rong Yu, Timothy Ruskin had deeply experienced Rong Yu¡¯s power.
He was especially d that he could be Gu Qingchen¡¯s friend and not an enemy.
It was really a blessing!
Dous Rowell was only stunned for a few seconds before he understood what Timothy Ruskin meant. He nodded and did not speak.
Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu left the Royal Museum. On the way back, Qingniao and Qingzhu followed behind.
Only Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu were walking in front. Rong Yu naturally held Gu Qingchen¡¯s hand. As they walked leisurely, he said, ¡°Love letter, I received it.¡±
When Gu Qingchen heard Rong Yu mention this matter, her heart trembled. Gu Qingchen did not know why, but she always felt a little guilty. That love letter, even Gu Qingchen herself felt that it was a hoax, how could Rong Yu not see it?
Gu Qingchen chuckled a few times and touched the tip of her nose. When she was embarrassed, she would always do this little thing.
¡°Hehe, well, this is the first time in my life, I¡¯m not very familiar with it, please don¡¯t take it to heart!¡±
Gu Qingchen felt that it was better for her to exin in advance so that Rong Yu would not settle the scoreter.
Rong Yu turned his head to look at Gu Qingchen. His pair of deep ck eyes had a mysterious charm.
Chapter 684 - 684 Chapter 684 The Sweet Thing (9)
684 Chapter 684 The Sweet Thing (9)
¡°Oh? Is that so? It doesn¡¯t matter. There will always be so many firsts in life. My dear wife¡¯s starting line is already very high. As long as she works hard in the future and practices diligently. I believe that my dear wife will definitely write very well! My dear wife, I have high hopes for you!¡±
Rong Yu said this unhurriedly with a faint smile on his lips, as if he was really very satisfied with Gu Qingchen¡¯s love letter.
Gu Qingchen waspletely stunned when she heard it. She looked at Rong Yu and blinked her eyes, as if her mind had juste to a realization.
Rong Yu was waiting for her here after all this time!
What did he mean by working harder in the future?
What did he mean by practicing more?
Could it be that Rong Yu meant that she would write love letters to Rong Yu often in the future?
When she heard this, Gu Qingchen was like a bolt from the blue, her whole person was in a bad mood.
¡°Hehe! That¡ I think that some things, once done is romantic. If you do it too much, it will be meaningless.¡±
Gu Qingchen felt that in this matter, she must fight with Rong Yu to the end! Writing a love letter or something, it really took her old life!
Looking at the love letter she wrote before, it waspletely clear that she was not the type to write a love letter.
Rong Yu smiled, his eyes sparkling like the brightest stars in the night sky. He said meaningfully, ¡°Then¡ what does my dear wife think is still interesting after doing so many things?¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu and raised her eyebrows slightly. She narrowed her eyes, clearly looking like an old fox. Gu Qingchen did not need to read Rong Yu¡¯s mind to know what Rong Yu was thinking.
Suddenly, Gu Qingchen¡¯s face turned red!
Why Could Rong Yu always think of those things?
Looking at Rong Yu¡¯s eyes that were getting deeper and deeper, gu qingchen quickly said, ¡°Haha! I was just joking! I still think that writing love letters is quite interesting after doing it too much. Let¡¯s forget about other things.¡±
Hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, rong yu smiled slightly, ¡°Oh? Since my dear wife also thinks that writing love letters is an interesting thing, it¡¯s naturally better to do it more often. How about¡ one letter A Day?¡±
Hearing that, Gu Qingchen¡¯s mouth opened wide and looked at Rong Yu in surprise.
¡°One letter A Day?¡±
Did she hear wrong!
Rong yu nodded and asked, ¡°Or¡ does my dear wife want to write three letters a day?¡±
Three letters a day?
Gu Qingchen shook her head. Did Rong Yu really treat writing love letters as a meal? Three Love Letters A Day? Wouldn¡¯t that be killing her!
Therefore, Gu Qingchen had topromise, ¡°One letter a day then. No need to add more. My hands are sore from writing too much.¡±
When Rong Yu heard this, he actually could not help butugh. He narrowed his phoenix eyes and kindly suggested, ¡°If my dear wife feels that writing is too tiring and my hands are sore, it¡¯s not bad to use ¡®Do¡¯instead of ¡®write¡¯.¡±
Cough, cough, cough!
Gu Qingchen coughed a few times.
Fortunately, she did not drink any water at the moment, or else she would have spat it all out. She realized that Rong Yu¡¯s skin was getting thicker and thicker. She was no match for Rong Yu in this aspect.
So the best way was to¡ change the topic.
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu and asked, ¡°Have you dealt with those followers?¡±
This was what Gu Qingchen had read in Princess Na Yi¡¯s mind.
Rong Yu said casually, ¡°Since they are in this line of work, they must be mentally prepared to be cleaned up at any time.¡±
Although Rong Yu did not say it explicitly, Gu Qingchen already understood what Rong Yu meant.
That¡¯s right! Those people were dealt with by Rong Yu.
Gu Qingchen nodded and did not me Rong Yu.
She was not a gentle and kind girl. Gu Qingchen had always adhered to the principle of not offending others. If someone else was there today, those people who were wiped out would not be those followers.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen did not think that Rong Yu¡¯s actions were wrong.
On a certain level, this world was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. If she was not strong enough, she might face the danger of being eliminated.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen had to work hard to make herself strong. Only then would she have the real ability to stand in this world, do what she wanted to do, and find out the answer she wanted to know!
¡°Then¡ that princess na Yi, what are you going to do?¡±
Even those servants had been dealt with by Rong Yu. Naturally, princess na Yi would not be able to escape.
Rong Yu knew what Gu Qingchen wanted to ask. He nced at gu qingchen and said, ¡°Since you are interested in that princess, then I¡¯ll leave it to you to handle.¡±
Gu Qingchen was only stunned for a moment, then she nodded. Let her handle this job!
However, Gu Qingchen was thinking, if she had not stopped Rong Yu, would rong Yu have really killed Princess na Yi?
Killing a princess in the territory of Europe, was it really that easy?
Rong Yu seemed to see through Gu Qingchen¡¯s thoughts. He smiled slightly and looked deeply at Gu Qingchen, ¡°My dear wife, don¡¯t worry. Although this is not our country, if I want to take care of a few princesses, it¡¯s still a very simple matter. So¡ no matter what my dear wife wants to do, just do it. With me here, you can do whatever you want.¡±
Gu Qingchen blinked her eyes and looked at Rong Yu.
The person who said this was Rong Yu. If it was another person, Gu Qingchen would think that he was bragging. But if the person who said this was Rong Yu, everything would be different.
Gu Qingchen knew that what Rong Yu said was true. Just look at Rong Yu¡¯s tone just now. It was definitely domineering.
Destroying a princess of a country was as easy as squashing an ant.
¡°Rong Yu, I realized that you are really domineering!¡±
Gu Qingchen sighed. Rong Yu smiled slightly and held Gu Qingchen¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I am also very d that I have the capital to be domineering so that my wife can do whatever she wants.¡±
He was really¡ domineering.
He could even say such words in such a casual tone. There was probably no other person like Rong Yu.
The two of them walked back. The Royal Museum was not far from the hotel anyway, so the two of them treated it as a road pressure.
Gu Qingchen had to admit that the greenery in Europe was really great. Just walking around felt like walking in a park. This was something that was rarely felt in the country.
¡°How¡¯s the situation in the country now? is my master okay?¡±As they walked, Gu Qingchen chatted with Rong Yu.
She had been here for a few days and did not know how her master was doing.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as your master is obedient and doesn¡¯t run out and hit himself in the head, he should be fine.¡±
PFFT!
Gu Qingchen almost spat when she heard Rong Yu¡¯s words.
It seemed that even if doctor Hua helped Rong Yu find the answer, Rong Yu still could not get too close to Doctor Hua. However, it was already not easy for him to send people to protect Doctor Hua.
Chapter 685 - 685 Chapter 685 the sweet and Sweet Thing (10)
685 Chapter 685 the sweet and Sweet Thing (10)
¡°Master, how could you be so stupid to push yourself towards the gun! It¡¯s just that that mysterious organization always makes me feel a little uneasy.¡±
Gu Qingchen finally talked about this mysterious organization with Rong Yu. In fact, both of them knew about the existence of the mysterious organization, but neither of them had ever talked about it so formally.
As expected, Rong Yu¡¯s expression became a little more serious when he talked about the mysterious organization. He stopped and turned to look at Gu Qingchen.
¡°Leave the matters of the mysterious organization to your master and me! If you can stay out of it, then try not to get involved.¡±
As expected, Rong Yu was still unwilling to talk about the mysterious organization to Gu Qingchen.
Since Rong Yu was unwilling to tell her, he naturally had his reasons. Gu Qingchen was also very wise to not ask anymore.
Rong Yu took a deep look at Gu Qingchen and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about using your own way to understand. The mysterious organization is indeed not something that you can contact now. When you can understand it, I will naturally tell you.¡±
Gu Qingchen was stunned for a moment, but she also understood the meaning behind Rong Yu¡¯s words. This was already the second time Rong Yu had said this to Gu Qingchen.
Gu qingchen nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±
It seemed that her current ability and strength were not enough. There was no way for her to protect herself in front of the mysterious organization.
In that case, the most important thing for her now was to quickly improve herself so that she could stand firmly on her own feet, whether it was domestically or internationally!
Once she had her own power, she would be able to contact the mysterious organization and find out the answer that she had always wanted to know.
For some reason, Gu Qingchen had a feeling. The answer that he wanted to know must be inside the mysterious organization!
Perhaps¡ She should ask master first?
This thought jumped into Gu Qingchen¡¯s mind, and instantly, Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes lit up!
That¡¯s right!
How could she have forgotten about this? If master was rted to the mysterious organization, did that mean that he could get some answers from master?
¡°Let¡¯s go and pick out some clothes.¡±
Rong Yu suddenly spoke, and Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu in surprise and asked, ¡°Pick out clothes? For what?¡±
Gu Qingchen was a little confused. Why did he want to pick out clothes for no reason? This was not Rong Yu¡¯s style.
¡°There¡¯s a dinner party tonight. Come with me.¡±
Gu Qingchen actuallyughed when she heard that. She looked at Rong Yu and said, ¡°Oh, why didn¡¯t I know that Your Rong Yu was actually willing to participate in the dinner party?¡±
Normally, Rong Yu basically did not participate in any dinner party. This was his habit in the past.
If it was not a dinner party that he had to attend, Rong Yu would have turned it down.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen was a little curious today. What kind of dinner party could make Rong Yu attend?
Rong Yu Thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s a business partner of mine. Knowing that I¡¯m here, he invited me to attend the dinner party. ¡°The people at this dinner party are all famous businessmen in the world. It will be good for you if you go there. It will be more likely for you to gain a foothold if you get to know them more.¡±
Rong Yu had always known what Gu Qingchen wanted. In fact, Gu Qingchen had no experience in business before, so Rong Yu often used his own way to guide Gu Qingchen, or rather, to teach gu qingchen how to do business. And Gu Qingchen had indeed learned a lot from Rong Yu.
After Gu Qingchen heard it, she looked at Rong Yu suspiciously and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡ You agreed to go to this banquet because you wanted me to umte connections?¡±
Rong Yu had a serious mysophobia. If it weren¡¯t for her, he probably wouldn¡¯t have gone to such a dinner party.
After all, Rong Yu nevercked experience in rejecting others. So this was the only reason.
Rong Yu didn¡¯t deny it. He just narrowed his eyes and smiled. Then he pinched Gu Qingchen¡¯s nose and said, ¡°I sacrificed so much. My dear wife, do you need topensate me?¡±
Cough! Cough! Cough!
Gu Qingchen almost choked.
She had expected this!
However¡ Gu Qingchen still expressed her gratitude for Rong Yu¡¯s sacrifice. Thus, Gu Qingchen stood on her tiptoes and kissed Rong Yu on the street in front of everyone.
¡°Okay! Compensate me. I have alreadypensated.¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. A big hand had already wrapped around Gu Qingchen¡¯s waist.
¡°Compensation? Is My dear wife ying a game of words with me?¡±
When he saidpensation, it was not just a kiss.
Gu Qingchen chuckled, then jumped away from Rong Yu¡¯s embrace and said, ¡°Is there? I just did as you said.¡±
Rong Yu smiled and looked deeply at Gu Qingchen, then said, ¡°So my dear wife is so obedient. Well, my dear wife must listen to me well tonight.¡±
Rong Yu emphasized thest few words. How could gu qingchen not understand the hidden meaning?
Suddenly, Gu Qingchen felt like she had dug a hole and jumped into it. She also helped Rong Yu to bury some dirt.
¡°Oh my! The dinner tonight? It¡¯s alreadyte. Let¡¯s go and pick out some clothes!¡±
Gu Qingchen held Rong Yu¡¯s hand again and pulled Rong Yu to walk forward quickly. She was determined not to continue discussing this topic with Rong Yu. She was afraid that Rong Yu might not even go to the dinner party and directly take care of her.
It was not that she was thinking too much, but that Rong Yu could really do such a thing!
¡°Qingzhu, do you think¡ This is our boss?¡±
Looking at Rong Yu who was being pulled by Gu Qingchen and the two of them were running happily together, Qingniao was a little dumbfounded. He touched Qingzhu with his finger and asked.
Qingzhu looked at Qingniao indifferently.
¡°What? Have you forgotten the basic rules after following sister-inw? How dare you talk about boss here. Be careful of being punished. Don¡¯t forget, Boss hasn¡¯t said anything to punish you for today¡¯s matter!¡±
Hearing Qingzhu¡¯s words, Qingniao¡¯s back immediately stiffened!
Indeed!
He did not protect Gu Qingchen well today. Although Gu Qingchen was not injured, Gu Qingchen was indeed besieged and he could not protect Gu Qingchen.
If it had been in the past, he would have been sent to be punished long ago.
He had not been punished today, probably because he was now following Gu Qingchen. In addition to the credit he had received for delivering the message today, the boss was in a good mood, so he had escaped a disaster!
Thinking of this. Bluebird trembled all over, then hurriedly followed Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu¡¯s footsteps.
He had better do his job of protecting her well!
Indeed, the boss¡¯matter could not be discussed!
It was all that Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell¡¯s fault. These two liked to chat whenever they had nothing to do. He had only followed these people for a few days, but he was infected with such a bad habit!
Chapter 686 - 686 Chapter 686 the sweet and Sweet Thing (11)
686 Chapter 686 the sweet and Sweet Thing (11)
This bad habit had to be changed. Otherwise, there would be problems sooner orter.
Not far away, Timothy Ruskin and Dous Lowell sneezed twice at the same time. Then, the two of them looked at each other.
¡°Who is scolding me? Why are you even learning from me to Sneeze!¡±
¡°Who is learning from you! Clearly, you are learning from me. Are you scolding me in your heart?¡±
The two sneezes made the two of them start to argue again.
On the other side, Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu went to pick out evening gowns.
Rather than letting Gu Qingchen pick out evening gowns, it was more appropriate to say that Rong Yu had already picked out evening gowns for Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen only needed to change into the evening gowns and put on some light make-up.
Gu Qingchen was wearing a long white dress with crescent moons, which outlined her slim figure.
Gu Qingchen touched the white dress and turned to look at the staff who helped her change her clothes. The staff was a very beautiful girl. Although she was not old, she was gentle and polite.
¡°What material is this dress made of? It feels nice to touch.¡±
Hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s question, the girl said very logically, ¡°Ms. Gu, this white dress is really a perfect match for you.¡±. One must know that the material of this dress was made of natural silk. It was said that natural silk was very rare. It was carefully selected and carefully cultivated to produce silk. Even though the silk produced by these silkworms was already the best of the best, it could not be used to make this dress. Instead, the silk was re-mixed with fertilizer to be used as waste materials to grow mulberry leaves. Then, these leaves were used to feed the newborn silkworms. After repeating this 10 times, the silkworms that were fed, selected the best, and spun the silk were considered natural silk. And this dress was made from natural silk. Also, the craftsmanship of this dress was personally designed by the world¡¯s top designer, master Tyler. It could be said that it would take several years, or even more than ten years, to make this shirt. Ms. Gu. Your Boyfriend Really Loves You!¡±
Since Gu Qingchen wanted to change her clothes, the waitress naturally wanted a girl. Otherwise, with Rong Yu¡¯s temper, he would have already reced her with all men.
This girl obviously saw Rong Yu. To be honest, most women could not maintain theirposure after seeing Rong Yu.
Although this girl did not say anything, Gu Qingchen could tell that this girl was also having butterflies in her stomach. From time to time, she would sneak a few nces at Rong Yu.
It could not be helped. Rong Yu¡¯s appearance was too outstanding. Not only did he attract Asian girls, he had also started to kill European girls.
Gu Qingchen looked at this girl and smiled. ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. He¡¯s not my boyfriend.¡±
As expected, the girl was stunned and her eyes lit up. Gu Qingchen said, ¡°He¡¯s my husband.¡±
The girl opened her mouth slightly. Obviously, she knew that she had lost herposure. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know! I hope you don¡¯t mind. Ms. Gu, your husband loves you very much.¡±
Gu Qingchen curled her lips slightly and did not say much. Whether Rong Yu loved her or not, she never needed to hear this answer from others.
However, this was not the first time she had heard of this master Tyler. Some of the clothes that she had worn in the country before were also made by this master Tyler himself.
She heard that this master Tyler had a strange temperament. Whether or not he made clothes depended on his mood. She was really lucky to be able to wear clothes designed by master Tyler.
After Gu Qingchen made a simple styling, she wore a crescent-white silk dress. When she wore it, she instantly looked elegant and elegant, with a hint of fairy-like aura.
She no longer looked like the girl next door. When Rong Yu saw Gu Qingchen, his eyes lit up!
He knew that only Gu Qingchen could control this dress.
Gu Qingchen walked to Rong Yu step by step and smiled at Rong Yu. Her posture was demure and there was a hint of otherworldly. She smiled and asked, ¡°How is it?¡±
Rong Yu did not answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Gu Qingchen carefully from top to bottom for a while before saying, ¡°Perfect. I believe that the designer will be pleased with his work when he sees it. Finally, someone can control it.¡±
Rong Yu bent his arm and stood there, staring at Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen raised her head slightly and then very naturally ced her hand on Rong Yu¡¯s arm.
¡°We can set off now, my dear wife.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled and turned her head to look at Rong Yu. Her eyes were curved as she said, ¡°We can set off now.¡±
At the door, a custom-made Maybach was parked there. The two of them got into the car and drove off.
¡°Dear wife, you can rest for a while. The journey is a bit far, so it won¡¯t be that fast.¡±
Rong Yu leaned against the door and let Gu Qingchen lie down on hisp.
Gu Qingchen was not pretentious. She had been busy all day and had a fight with princess na Yi¡¯s entourage. She was still a little tired, so Gu Qingchenid on Rong Yu¡¯sp.
¡°If you¡¯re tired, take a nap first. I¡¯ll call you when we get there.¡±
Rong Yu lowered his head slightly and kissed Gu Qingchen¡¯s forehead.
Just when Gu Qingchen thought that Rong Yu would continue and might do something naughty in the car, Rong Yu actually left her forehead.
¡°Sleep!¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes widened and looked at Rong Yu. Although she did not say anything, her eyes were asking Rong Yu, why was he so obedient today?
Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen and his eyes darkened.
It was not that he was honest today, but that he had to attend the banquetter. He did not want Gu Qingchen to attend the banquet with a trace of embarrassment.
And he did not want Gu Qingchen to miss the banquet!
So, he could only suffer for the time being.
It did not matter. He would ask for all the patience he had now when he went back at night.
¡°My dear wife, do you know how seductive your eyes are? If you keep looking at me like that, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t eat you up.¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s maic voice was full of love, which deeply shocked Gu Qingchen.
When Gu Qingchen heard it, she immediately closed her eyes obediently. She was so fast that Rong Yu felt a little helpless. His dear wife really treated him like a big bad wolf!
Rong Yu¡¯s eyes never left Gu Qingchen. The smile on his lips seemed to be able to melt the ice and snow in winter.
Rong Yu¡¯s hand had always been protecting Gu Qingchen¡¯s head. Although the Mabach was always very stable, Rong Yu was still very careful.
Chapter 687 - 687 Chapter 687 sweet and Sweet Things (12)
687 Chapter 687 sweet and Sweet Things (12)
When Gu Qingchen woke up again, Gu Qingchen looked outside.
Apparently, she was in an ancient castle and the car had stopped.
Rong Yu probably didn¡¯t wake her up after arriving there for a while.
¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±
Gu Qingchen got up and looked at Rong Yu, then nodded. She was still a little sleepy, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m awake. How long have we been here?¡±
Rong Yu said inly, ¡°Not long. If you are still sleepy, you can rest for a while.¡±
Gu Qingchen shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to sleep anymore. Let¡¯s go to the banquet!¡±
Gu Qingchen did not go down immediately. Instead, she said to Rong Yu, ¡°Er¡ look at my makeup. There aren¡¯t any flowers, right? Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything else that needs to be tidied up?¡±
Rong Yu stared at Gu Qingchen for a long time. It was so long that Gu Qingchen actually thought that her makeup was ruined. She was actually a little nervous. Only then did Rong Yu Smile.
¡°There aren¡¯t any flowers. My wife is still as beautiful as ever.¡±
...
After saying that, he stole a kiss from Gu Qingchen¡¯s lips.
¡°MMM, it¡¯s very sweet.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s face instantly turned red. Rong Yu really¡ said such sweet words of love regardless of the asion.
Sometimes, Gu Qingchen was a little overwhelmed. Seeing that Gu Qingchen¡¯s face had turned red, Rong Yu seemed to be even more satisfied.
¡°HMM¡ it¡¯s even better now, white and red.¡±
Gu Qingchen red at Rong Yu, the corners of her eyes and brows seemed to carry a hint of romance.
Rong Yu¡¯s gaze deepened, and then, a hand held the back of Gu Qingchen¡¯s head, gave a deep kiss, and kissed her. Their lips intertwined as they enjoyed gu Qingchen¡¯s sweetness to their heart¡¯s content..
Rong Yu was like a ferocious beast, wantonly snatching the sweetness from Gu Qingchen¡¯s mouth.
Almost all of Gu Qingchen¡¯s weight was in Rong Yu¡¯s hands. There was no way for her to sit up straight. She could only maintain that position and allow Rong Yu to take her.
After an unknown amount of time, Rong Yu¡¯s kiss finally ended. Gu Qingchen was already panting heavily, her breathing uneven.
Even Rong Yu was breathing heavily at this moment. Of course, Gu Qingchen did not know if he had used too much force or if his body had reacted after the kiss, which was why he was like this.
...
No matter what it was, they could not continue. Gu Qingchen was worried that she would not be able to get out of the car in a while.
Fortunately, Rong Yu did not continue. He took a few deep breaths to recover his mood.
Gu Qingchen also took the opportunity to tidy herself up. The intimate interaction between the two made her hair a little messy.
When she finally tidied up and looked up at Rong Yu, Gu Qingchen burst outughing. Looking at Rong Yu, she could not help butugh.
Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen took out a tissue and wiped the corner of Rong Yu¡¯s lips. She smiled and said, ¡°Rong Yu, I realized that you are very flirtatious when you wear lipstick!¡±
The kiss between the two of them was too intense. Gu Qingchen¡¯s red lips even touched the corner of Rong Yu¡¯s mouth.
Rong Yu just sat there and let Gu Qingchen wipe the corner of his mouth. That look was like a satisfied cat.
¡°Oh? Flirtatious? I Can¡¯t see that myself. But, when my wife is paralyzed in my arms and allowed me to ask for things, that look should be called flirtatious!¡±
Gu Qingchen suddenly paused. She knew that she would never be able to defeat Rong Yu in this aspect.
Gu Qingchen rolled her eyes at Rong Yu. Rong Yu smiled, ¡°My dear wife¡¯s coquettish eyes are also very coquettish.¡±
¡°Rong Yu, did you eat honey today?¡±
...
Rong Yu smiled and shook his head. His slender fingers tapped on Gu Qingchen¡¯s lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat honey. I only like to eat¡ my dear wife.¡±
Uh..
Gu Qingchen felt that it was better for her not to discuss this with Rong Yu, because at the end of the discussion, she would always be the one being teased by Gu Qingchen.
Rong Yu knew that Gu Qingchen was shy, so he stopped teasing Gu Qingchen. There was still a banquetter, and he did not want Gu Qingchen to appear at the banquet with such a shy look and be seen by others.
Therefore, even though the two of them had already packed up, Rong Yu did not let Gu Qingchen get out of the car immediately. Instead, he let Gu Qingchen rest in the car for more than ten minutes. The blush on her face had disappeared and she returned to her normal state before getting out of the car.
After getting out of the car, Gu Qingchen only saw that there were already so many people standing outside the car.
Everyone was standing there respectfully. It could be seen that they were waiting for her and Rong Yu.
Rong Yu¡¯s Maybach was a special car. The people outside could not see inside, and the windows inside were closed by Rong Yu. It was so that Gu Qingchen could rest and not be disturbed by anyone.
Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu stood there. Rong Yu slightly bent his arm, and Gu Qingchen put her hand on it. Just as the two of them took a step, the servants on both sides bowed deeply, very respectfully.
It was as if they were weing god. However, before they could take two steps forward, they saw a person rushing over.
There was a group of people following behind this person. It was obvious that this person was the owner of the ancient castle and the host of today¡¯s banquet. He was also the friend that Rong Yu mentioned.
...
When this person rushed over and saw Gu Qingchen from afar, he stopped in his tracks. At that moment, this person seemed to be a little stunned. He even purposely widened his eyes to take a look.
When the person saw clearly that the other party was indeed Rong Yu, he walked over hesitantly once again. As he walked, his expression was a little incredulous.
Of course, as he walked over, he waved his hand, and the followers who were weing him quickly retreated. Even the people following behind him retreated far away.
Obviously, this friend of Rong Yu knew Rong Yu¡¯s character. That was why he immediately dismissed these followers.
However, he stood not far away from Rong Yu and Gu Qingchen in a daze.
¡°Yu, is it really you?¡±
Rong Yu looked at the other party and said, ¡°Do you think there are others who dare to impersonate me?¡±
The moment Rong Yu opened his mouth, the other party immediately believed him. The person who came was indeed Rong Yu, not a fake.
However, he still asked, ¡°Recently¡ did you get sick?¡±
Obviously, this person had a good rtionship with Rong Yu. He even dared to joke with Rong Yu. Of course, Gu Qingchen knew that he was not really joking, but he really thought that Rong Yu was sick.
After all, everyone who knew Rong Yu knew that he was a neat freak. Also, he had never been close to women, and he hated women even more. Almost everyone who knew Rong Yu knew about this.
...
And the matter of Rong Yu and Gu Qingchen was only known by a few people in the country, but it had not been spread abroad. It was normal that this person did not know about the rtionship between Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu.
Chapter 688 - 688 Chapter 688 Sweet Things (13)
688 Chapter 688 Sweet Things (13)
The owner of the ancient castle suddenly saw a girl standing beside Rong Yu, and she was holding his arm.
It was simply impossible!
It was no wonder that he thought that Rong Yu was a different person, or that he had some kind of disease.
¡°That¡ This Is¡¡±
!!
The owner of the castle looked at Gu Qingchen and his eyes lit up. It had to be said that the girl that Rong Yu brought was really¡ very pleasing to the eye!
Whether it was in terms of appearance or temperament, she was very outstanding. Even though he was a master who had seen countless women, when he saw Gu Qingchen, he could not help but look at her a few more times and praise her in his heart.
Of course, honor knew what kind of hobbies his friend had. Both of them were extreme. Rong Yu did not like women, but this friend of his liked women very much.
It was a miracle that the two of them could be friends. Many times, his friend would say that the two of them could be friends because theyplemented each other in terms of women.
¡°It¡¯s my wife.¡±Rong Yu said these four words very sinctly, as if he was dering his sovereignty!
¡°Wife?¡±
...
The owner of the ancient castle repeated this sentence. Rong Yu nced at him and said, ¡°Not everyone can call me wife. You can call me sister-inw.¡±
Rong Yu reminded him again. The owner seemed to have realized something and subconsciously said, ¡°Hello, sister-inw!¡±
However, after he said that, he was stunned again. He touched the back of his head and thought, why did he call her ¡®sister-inw¡¯so easily?
Rong Yu nodded in satisfaction when he heard it. Then, he looked at Gu Qingchen and said, ¡°His name is Daniel Wilder. He doesn¡¯t have any other hobbies. The only thing he has is lust. Just stay away from him in the future.¡±
Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry after hearing the introduction. Daniel Wilder looked at Rong Yu in surprise.
¡°Yu! Why do you make me sound like a pervert!¡±
Rong Yu looked at him indifferently and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like, it is.¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at Daniel Wilder¡¯s incredulous expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh.
To be honest, seeing the way Daniel Wilder interacted with Rong Yu, Gu Qingchen could see Tang Feng¡¯s shadow.
Rong Yu actually had a pattern when making friends. They were all people with very different personalities from him. Although Daniel Wilder felt a little incredulous, he still extended his hand in a very friendly manner, wanting to shake Gu Qingchen¡¯s hand.
However, Gu Qingchen¡¯s hand had been held by Rong Yu the whole time and had no intention of letting go at all. Gu Qingchen tried hard to pull her hand out a few times but failed.
...
So she turned her head to look at Rong Yu and used her eyes to ask what was wrong with Rong Yi.
Rong Yu said bluntly, ¡°He often doesn¡¯t wash his hands after going to the toilet. It¡¯s dirty.¡±
Daniel Wilder¡¯s hand was supposed to shake Gu Qingchen¡¯s hand, but after hearing Rong Yu¡¯s words, his eyes suddenly widened and he looked at Rong Yu in disbelief, as if Rong Yu could not say those words.
After looking at it for a long time, Daniel Wilder finally understood. Not only was Rong Yu a germaphobe, he even made his wife Germaphobe.
Oh, that¡¯s not right!
Daniel Wilder stared at Rong Yu for a long time, then looked at Gu Qingchen, and then came to a realization.
¡°Yu, are you jealous? I¡¯m just shaking hands politely. You Don¡¯t have to say that I¡¯m that bad!¡±
Hearing Rong Yu¡¯s excuse, Gu Qingchen was also embarrassed.
But to be honest, Rong Yu had basically achieved his goal. Gu Qingchen really did not want to shake hands with Daniel Wilder.
Whether Daniel Wilder washed his hands after going to the toilet or not, it had already caused a small shadow in Gu Qingchen¡¯s heart. She was not afraid of idents, but just in case, it was better not to shake hands with Daniel Wilder.
¡°Then tell me yourself, did you wash your hands after you went to the toilet?¡±
...
Rong Yu raised his eyebrows slightly and asked Daniel Wilder.
Daniel Wilder thought awkwardly for a moment, then withdrew his hand awkwardly.
Gu Qingchen blinked her eyes and was a little dumbfounded. After all this time, Rong Yu was not talking nonsense!
This Daniel Wilder really did not wash his hands!
Sweat.
Gu Qingchen only felt that her head was full of ck lines, as if there were 10,000 crows flying over her head.
¡°Hahaha, I forgot, I really forgot. I will remember to wash my hands next time. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go in quickly. Don¡¯t stand at the door, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re guarding the door.¡±
Under Daniel Wilder¡¯s wee, Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu leisurely walked into the castle. As it was alreadyte, Gu Qingchen could only see the castle in the dark. The castle was brightly lit, but she could still see some of the castles clearly.
She only remembered that there was a new swan castle in Germany, also called Snow White Castle. If that castle was the most beautiful castle in the world in Gu Qingchen¡¯s opinion, then this castle in front of her should be the only castle in the world.
However, Gu Qingchen thought about it. Rong Yu¡¯s friend was naturally not weak. It was very normal for him to have such an ancient castle.
However, Gu Qingchen was a little curious as to why she had never heard of such a beautiful and stunning ancient castle?
...
Daniel Wilder looked at Gu Qingchen who was looking around the ancient castle. He thought that Gu Qingchen was interested in the ancient castle and actually started to introduce it to Gu Qingchen.
¡°Sister-inw, is this castle beautiful?¡±
Gu qingchen nodded, ¡°It is indeed beautiful. It is the most beautiful castle I have ever seen.¡±
Daniel Wilder heard it and immediately said proudly, ¡°Of course. This castle is not only the most beautiful in the world, it is definitely the oldest castle in the world. Of course, it is also the most mysterious. Only a few people in the world know about this ancient castle. Even the satellite images of various countries can not show the exact location of this ancient castle.¡±
Initially, Gu Qingchen thought that this ancient castle was just a little more beautiful, but she did not expect that even the satellite images could not show the exact location of this ancient castle.
Gu Qingchen was immediately surprised. With the current technology, it was very easy to locate the location of an ancient castle on the satellite images.
However, Daniel Wilder said that the satellite image of every country could not be seen. Gu Qingchen knew what this meant.
Of course, there were many ces in this world that people could not detect. For example, many people knew that it was Area 51 in country M.
ording to legends, this mysterious Area 51 did not have any map. It did not exist in any te. No one knew where Area 51 was. There were even people who said that there were aliens in Area 51. Anyway, there were all kinds of opinions.
Chapter 689 - 689 Chapter 689 sweet and Sweet Things (14)
689 Chapter 689 sweet and Sweet Things (14)
It could only be said that the ce was very mysterious, so mysterious that it was unimaginable. However, many people had heard of such a mysterious Area 51, but no one knew about the ancient castle of Daniel Wilder.
It could be seen that this ancient castle was even more secretive than the area 51 of country M!
Daniel Wilder had been introducing this castle to Gu Qingchen. From the establishment of the castle, its inheritance, to the current situation of the castle, he had given a simple introduction to Gu Qingchen.
After all, Gu Qingchen was the first woman that Rong Yu had brought along.
!!
Oh, no!
It should be said that she was the first woman that he did not reject. As Rong Yu¡¯s friend, Daniel Wilder was very curious. What was so special about Gu Qingchen?
Daniel Wilder did not know what kind of attitude Rong Yu had towards Gu Qingchen for the time being. In his opinion, even if Rong Yu had a woman by his side, this woman would not be valued by Rong Yu.
After all, Rong Yu was such a nd person. In terms of women, Daniel Wilder did not believe that Rong Yu would be so infatuated.
Of course, Gu Qingchen also saw through Daniel Wilder¡¯s thoughts very clearly.
With a smile on his face, he listened to Daniel Wilder¡¯s introduction without any dissatisfaction.
Who asked Rong Yu to be like this in the past? It was normal to have misunderstandings.
¡°I don¡¯t know, Ms. Gu¡ Oh, no. It should be called sister-inw. How Old is sister-inw this year? You look very young. What do you do? By the way, how did you manage to settle Rong Yu? I¡¯m really very curious!¡±
After Daniel Wilder introduced the ancient castle to Gu Qingchen. He began to ask Gu Qingchen all kinds of questions, as if he was very curious about Gu Qingchen.
Gu qingchen smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m still in school. If we talk about it, I can be said to be a student. But at the same time, I¡¯m also in business, so I can be called a businessman.¡±
¡°Businessman? Oh! It seems that my sister-inw is also a person of the same path. Then you came to the right ce today. The people here today are all business geniuses, not those mediocre people.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes lit up. As expected, no Wonder Rong Yu wanted to bring her to this banquet. It seemed that everyone in this banquet today was extraordinary!
A business genius?
Hearing this, Gu Qingchen was a little excited.
¡°Then¡ it seems that I didn¡¯te to this banquet for nothing.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t tell. Don¡¯t girls nowadays like to eat, drink and have fun? It¡¯s rare to see a girl of your age like to be in business. But then again, are you sure you¡¯re still in school? Yu, aren¡¯t you being a little too picky? ¡°The devil¡¯s ws are already reaching out to the students. ¡°You¡¯re really not making any noise, but you¡¯ve surprised everyone with a single feat!¡±
Daniel Wilderughed happily as he spoke. It was as if he had found Rong Yu¡¯s little pigtail.
Rong Yu did not have any reaction. He only said indifferently, ¡°Age¡ has never been a problem.¡±
¡°Alright, Alright, this is only you. If it were me, you wouldn¡¯t know how to Scold Me Again! But speaking of which, sister-inw, how did you manage to get him? This guy is a ten-thousand-year-old iceberg. He has no interest in women at all. For a long time, I thought he was gay! You Don¡¯t know how scared I was during that period. I was so handsome and handsome. I was really afraid of being remembered by him.¡±
Daniel Wilder¡¯s performance was very vivid, as if he was really afraid of what Rong Yu would do to him!
¡°PFFT!¡±
Gu Qingchen heard Daniel Wilder¡¯s words and was immediately amused.
¡°Rong Yu, it seems that¡ I¡¯m not the only one who thinks that you¡¯re gay!¡±
Gu Qingchen teased Rong Yu, but Rong Yu did not have any emotions.
He turned his head slightly, looked at Daniel Wilder, and said faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t throw your little special hobby, your dirty water on me. Do you think I don¡¯t know about the ridiculous things you did when you were young? How many underage boys have been cheated by you, do you need me to count them for you?¡±
When Gu Qingchen heard this, her eyes immediately widened. She looked at Daniel Wilder beside her, and her heart was full of shock.
If she were to look at his appearance, she really could not tell that this Daniel Wilder had such a fetish! Gu Qingchen did not think that Rong Yu said this to suppress Daniel Wilder. Since Rong Yu said it, then it must be true.
As expected, Gu Qingchen saw Daniel Wilder¡¯s expression be awkward for a moment, then she chuckled.
¡°Yu, why do you like to catch me? You Don¡¯t even let me catch you once. It¡¯s still the same.¡±
Daniel Wilder decisively stopped talking about this topic and looked at Gu Qingchen. He was still very persistent as he said, ¡°Sister-inw, you haven¡¯t answered me yet. How did you break this iceberg?¡±
Although Daniel Wilder did not think that Gu Qingchen could hold much weight in Rong Yu¡¯s heart, just the fact that Gu Qingchen could make Rong Yu tolerate the presence of a woman by his side was enough to make him curious.
Gu Qingchen blinked her eyes and replied cleverly, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you ask Rong Yu such a question? To be honest, I¡¯m also very curious!¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu as she spoke. Her lips curved slightly and a cunning look shed across her eyes.
Daniel Wilder thought for a moment and then nodded. He agreed with Gu Qingchen¡¯s words very much. Then he looked at Rong Yu and asked, ¡°Yu, tell me quickly.¡±
Rong Yu raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, ¡°This is a private matter between us husband and wife. Why should I tell you?¡±
Daniel Wilder was slightly stunned. He looked at Rong Yu and said exaggeratedly, ¡°No way! You Can¡¯t even tell me this!¡±
Then, Daniel Wilder looked at Gu Qingchen and rolled his eyes. He smiled wickedly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to know this question. Sister-inw just said that she also wants to know this question.¡±
This Daniel Wilder was still smart, and his brain was also quick. He also winked at Gu Qingchen as if he was telling Gu Qingchen that they were on the same side.
Anyway, in Daniel Wilder¡¯s opinion, girls would definitely like their men to praise them in front of others. Therefore, he thought that Gu Qingchen should be on the same side as him.
Women, no matter how special and interesting they were, were still the same in their bones. He, Daniel Wilder, had had too many women. He still had this bit of confidence!
In the end, what he did not expect was that Gu Qingchen only smiled slightly. The curvature of her lips was actually so simr to Rong Yu¡¯s. She said faintly, ¡°Indeed, I really want to know this answer. But¡ This is a private matter between us husband and wife. Why should I tell you?¡±
Chapter 690 - 690 Chapter 690 sweet and sweet things (15)
690 Chapter 690 sweet and sweet things (15)
Gu Qingchen replied with the exact same answer as Rong Yu, even her tone and attitude were exactly the same as Rong Yu¡¯s.
Daniel Wilder stood there with his mouth agape. After looking at the two of them for a while, he suddenly had a sh of inspiration and said excitedly, ¡°I know, I finally know! Yu, you¡¯ve found a female version of yourself!¡±
It had to be said that Gu Qingchen¡¯s attitude and tone just now were so simr!
These two people really had a tacit understanding! So tacit that sometimes Daniel Wilder thought that these two people were the same person.
!!
Now Daniel Wilder finally understood why Rong Yu had a woman by his side. Because this woman was the other Rong Yu himself, so he would not reject her.
Both Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu had seen through Daniel Wilder¡¯s inner thoughts. They looked at each other and curled their lips slightly.
Obviously, they knew what each other was thinking.
This kind of tacit understanding. If it was any other person, it would definitely be something unimaginable.
¡°Let¡¯s Go! Daniel, don¡¯t tell me you really want me and my wife to be your doormen!¡±
Rong Yu did not mind standing outside, but he was worried about Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen had just slept in the car. Although the temperature outside was not low, she was still worried that Gu Qingchen would get sick.
Moreover, Gu Qingchen was wearing a gown, so she naturally had to wear high heels. Gu Qingchen did not often wear high heels, so Rong Yu could not bear to see Gu Qingchen standing outside in high heels for so long.
Daniel Wilder waspletely stunned. He even made a gesture to pick his ears.
¡°What What? My dear wife? Did I hear wrong?¡±
Daniel Wilder could not ept that Rong Yu was acting like a ve to his wife! Was this Rong Yu? It did not look like it, it did not look like it!
Rong Yu nced at Daniel Wilder indifferently. Daniel Wilder immediately quivered and corrected him, ¡°I misspoke, I misspoke. It¡¯s not my wife, it¡¯s my sister-inw!¡±
¡°A series of mistakes. When did you, Daniel, make those mistakes that you despise?¡±
Daniel Wilder was embarrassed. He was sure that the Rong Yu in front of him was Rong Yu himself. It was definitely not someone else who was pretending. He was still so sharp that people did not have the confidence to refute him.
¡°Maybe I was provoked by you today, so my brain was a little short-circuited. Yes, it must be so!¡±
Gu Qingchen realized that Rong Yu¡¯s two friends were of the same type.
This was also good. They could really be consideredplementary.
¡°Let¡¯s go. My wife is tired.¡±Rong Yu directly put his arm around Gu Qingchen¡¯s waist. He did not wait for Daniel Wilder and directly walked inside.
Daniel Wilder quickly followed. As he followed, he was stillining.
¡°Bros before HOS, Bros before HOS! I used to think that you were going to be a bachelor for the rest of your life!¡±
Gu Qingchen kept smiling because she had heard the same thing before.
¡°Yu, do you believe that when you go inter, everyone will be shocked when they see you?¡±
Daniel Wilder seemed to be gloating, as if he was looking forward to everyone¡¯s reaction when he went inter.
He could not be the only one who was shocked. He also had to see the shocked faces of the others. Of course, he had to ¡°Share¡±this kind of thing.
Thinking of this, Daniel Wilder even walked briskly.
However, when she entered the castle, Gu Qingchen clearly discovered that Daniel Wilder, who was very smug just a moment ago, suddenly seemed to have changed into a different person. The noble aura that he exuded made people involuntarily look up to him.
Gu Qingchen paused slightly and then withdrew her gaze. Obviously, Daniel Wilder was different in front of Rong Yu and in front of everyone.
From this, it could be seen that Daniel Wilder should be a more real individual when facing Rong Yu.
As expected, the moment Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu appeared, the originally lively castle actually instantly quieted down.
This kind of lively sound gradually quieted down. There was a process.
One by one, they should have discovered the appearance of Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu.
¡°Yu, it seems that I¡¯m not the only one who is shocked!¡±Daniel Wilder said in a low voice. His voice was very soft, only Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu could hear it.
Rong Yu did not even turn his head, as if the people inside did not exist. He hugged Gu Qingchen and went straight to his exclusive area.
Although many of these people were Rong Yu¡¯s partners, Rong Yu still had his mysophobia.
Daniel Wilder also followed Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu to his exclusive zone.
In the end, as soon as Rong Yu disappeared from their sight, it suddenly became lively again.
In fact, the atmosphere was even more lively than before.
However, this time, what they were discussing was no longer about cooperation or chatting. Instead, all the focus was on Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu.
Oh, no!
It should be said that everyone¡¯s attention and topic was focused on Gu Qingchen.
Who asked Gu Qingchen to appear beside Rong Yu as a femalepanion.
These people knew very well what kind of person Rong Yu was. At least, everyone knew that Rong Yu hated women the most.
For so many years, there had never been a woman by Rong Yu¡¯s side. Not even a female animal had appeared.
But this time, without a sound, a woman actually appeared by Rong Yu¡¯s side!
It was a woman! Not a man!
In the past, Rong Yu rarely appeared at such an asion. Even if he appeared at such an asion, he was apanied by Butler Qin.
Today, a woman actually appeared beside Rong Yu. Moreover, what they did not see wrongly was that this girl did not seem to be holding onto Rong Yu¡¯s arm. Instead, Rong Yu used his hand to hug this girl¡¯s waist intimately!
When they saw this scene, some people almost spat out the wine in their mouths.
It could be said that everyone was shocked by Rong Yu¡¯s abnormal behavior. Some people even overlooked why Rong Yu did not appear in a wheelchair this time. Instead, he was standing in front of them!
It could be seen thatpared to Rong Yu sitting in a wheelchair, they were even more shocked that Rong Yu had a woman!
Even Daniel Wilder walked to Rong Yu¡¯s special resting area. When Rong Yu and Gu Qingchen sat down, he realized that something was wrong.
...
¡°Wait!¡±Daniel Wilder suddenly said.
Rong Yu looked at Daniel Wilder with a smile and said, ¡°My leg is cured.¡±
Without waiting for Daniel Wilder¡¯s question, Rong Yu gave a direct answer.
¡°You¡¯re still so amazing. You knew what I was going to ask before I even asked! However, when exactly was your leg healed?¡±
Chapter 691 - 691 Chapter 691 the sweet and Sweet Thing (16)
691 Chapter 691 the sweet and Sweet Thing (16)
Daniel Wilder was very curious, as if he had just realized it.
¡°No, no. What I want to ask is, which scientist treated you? Could it be that there is progress in yourboratory?¡±
It seemed that Daniel Wilder knew that Rong Yu had aboratory.
However, when Daniel Wilder was so excited that he identally mentioned theboratory, he saw that Gu Qingchen was also there.
After he said that, he was a little regretful. After all, not everyone knew about Rong Yu¡¯sboratory.
In Daniel Wilder¡¯s opinion, even if Gu Qingchen was Rong Yu¡¯s woman, Rong Yu would not tell Gu Qingchen about theboratory.
So, did he say it too quickly and let it slip?
However, when he looked at Gu Qingchen, he was surprised to find that Gu Qingchen did not have any reaction after hearing about theboratory.
Seeing this, Daniel Wilder was even more shocked. How many times was he going to be shocked this night?
This Gu Qingchen actually knew about Rong Yu¡¯sboratory. This¡ was too abnormal, too abnormal!
One had to know that the matters in theboratory were very secretive and careful. The less people knew, the safer it was.
Rong Yu actually let a woman know about such a secretive matter in theboratory. This was something that Daniel Wilder could not understand.
A woman was nothing more than a concoction. Even with a status like a wife, as long as there was enough food and drink, all kinds of rich conditions were enough.
There were many secret matters, even business matters, that women did not need to know.
They were responsible for being as beautiful as a flower and thinking of how to please a man.
¡°It¡¯s this young doctor in front of you!¡±Rong Yu nced at Gu Qingchen, the pride and pride in his eyes were naturally revealed.
Daniel Wilder looked around for a while, but he did not see anyone else here. But soon, Daniel Wilder¡¯s gaze fell on Gu Qingchen.
¡°That¡ Yu, are you talking about my sister-inw? Her?¡±
Daniel Wilder¡¯s tone was full of suspicion. Gu Qingchen really looked too young.
Daniel Wilder was willing to believe that Gu Qingchen ran a business. After all, the so-called business covered a wide range.
Any shop could be considered as a business. Therefore, even if he was young, he could do it by relying on a man.
If Daniel Wilder was willing, he could even invest in a business project for his woman and let her manage it.
It was very simple!
Therefore, when Daniel Wilder knew that Gu Qingchen was in business, he did not put Gu Qingchen in his eyes. What he said was just a formality.
However, when it came to treating Rong Yu¡¯s leg, it was different.
Daniel Wilder knew that Rong Yu had always had his ownboratory. The experts had not treated Rong Yu¡¯s leg, but Gu Qingchen had done it.
Daniel Wilder did not believe it. It was easy to be a businessman at a young age. However, it was a little exaggerated for someone so young to be able to treat Rong Yu¡¯s leg, which had not been treated for so many years.
After all, medical skills were different from other professions. Medical skills required many years of umtion and might not be able to do so. Just like Rong Yu¡¯s scientists, they had also studied for a long time but had not seen anyone who could cure Rong Yu¡¯s leg.
¡°My sister-inw is actually a doctor? No Way, is that true?¡±
Gu Qingchen turned her head slightly to look at Daniel Wilder and asked with a smile, ¡°Why? Doesn¡¯t she look like one?¡±
Daniel Wilder shook his head very quickly. He almost blurted out, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it.¡±
Even if she was a genius, even if Gu Qingchen had been studying medical skills since she was born. At most, she had studied for more than ten years.
One had to know that the top scientific researchers in the world, which one of them was not randomly picked out, had studied medical skills for decades. If even they couldn¡¯t do it, how could Gu Qingchen do it? !
It wasn¡¯t that Daniel Wilder underestimated Gu Qingchen. It was that it was almost impossible. It wasn¡¯t like Daniel Wilder had never met those so-called geniuses.
If even those people couldn¡¯t do it, Gu Qingchen couldn¡¯t do it either. Moreover, Rong Yu¡¯s walking was no different from an ordinary person. After all, Rong Yu had been in a wheelchair for so many years. Even if his leg was cured, it would take a long time for him to recover.
But now, it seemed that Rong Yu¡¯s leg had never been broken. Of course, what Daniel Wilder did not know was that Rong Yu¡¯s leg could actually stand up, but he could not stand or walk for a long time.
Moreover, during the process of standing and walking, the pressure on his legs was too great, causing Rong Yu a lot of pain, and that kind of pain was something that ordinary people could not bear.
Although Gu Qingchen did not cure aplete disability, she was able to make Rong Yu walk like a normal person and no longer bear the pain. It was already a miracle.
Gu Qingchen shrugged in the face of Daniel Wilder¡¯s doubt. She did not take it seriously and did not mind too much.
Daniel Wilder looked at Gu Qingchen for a long time before he sighed, ¡°Yu, don¡¯t talk big. It seems that his leg was really cured by you. My God! Sister-inw, how old are you exactly? Don¡¯t tell me that you are already very old even though you look young?¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled helplessly and looked at Daniel Wilder. ¡°Do people who are good at medical skills have to be very old?¡±
Daniel Wilder shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that I have to be very old. It¡¯s just that you look too young. May I ask a presumptuous question? I really want to know how you cured Yu¡¯s Leg?¡±
Daniel Wilder was really very curious, even though he did not know about those professional things.
Gu Qingchen only threw four words to Daniel Wilder. ¡°Silver needle acupuncture point.¡±
¡°Silver Needle Acupuncture Point? What is that?¡±
Daniel Wilder did not understand at all, but he knew clearly that this was definitely not the medical skills of Western medicine.
Therefore, Daniel Wilder said with a sigh, ¡°No wonder many doctors sigh about China¡¯s extensive and profound traditional Chinese medicine. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so magical. I¡¯m very interested and want to know more about it.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled and then carefully observed Daniel Wilder from top to bottom. After a while, she slightly curled her lips and said meaningfully, ¡°I believe¡ There will definitely be a chance.¡±
Daniel Wilder felt a little ufortable under Gu Qingchen¡¯s gaze. He felt that Gu Qingchen¡¯s words seemed to have another meaning.
Chapter 692 - 692 Chapter 692 sweet and Sweet Things (17)
692 Chapter 692 sweet and Sweet Things (17)
Thus, Daniel Wilder looked at Rong Yu with a puzzled gaze. Rong Yu said unhurriedly, ¡°What my wife means is that you seem to be in poor health. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll have to look for her to treat your illness.¡±
¡°What? My health is not good?¡±
After hearing Rong Yu¡¯s words, Daniel Wilder¡¯s reaction was very strong, ¡°My body is very healthy. Look at how strong I am. Moreover, my exclusive medical team has been testing my body indicators. My body indicators have always been very healthy. There can¡¯t be any problems!¡±
Daniel Wilder seemed to be very familiar with his body¡¯s condition and was very confident. Gu Qingchen only smiled when she heard it. She did not immediately refute Daniel Wilder, saying that his body was not good.
It was mainly because it was the first time they met, and it did not seem right to say that this person¡¯s health was not good.
Moreover, Daniel Wilder¡¯s health was indeed as he said. It could be considered to be rtively healthy. However, Daniel Wilder¡¯s style of living in Xing was more chaotic. There were some internal deficits in his body. Those hard indicators could not be detected.
Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu did not speak, as if they were very sure that there was something wrong with Daniel Wilder¡¯s body. They did not refute him now, but just did not want to refute him. They felt that it was meaningless.
Daniel Wilder was so familiar with Rong Yu, so how could he not understand some of Rong Yu¡¯s reactions.
¡°Could it be¡ There¡¯s really something wrong with my body?¡±Daniel Wilder looked at Rong Yu¡¯s appearance. For a moment, he really thought that there was something wrong with his body.
In fact, during this period of time, Daniel Wilder did not feel ufortable. At most, he felt a little tired.
However, it was normal for him to feel tired. Moreover, his medical team did not say that there was something wrong with his body. Naturally, Daniel Wilder thought that his body was fine.
However, seeing Rong Yu¡¯s appearance now, it made him start to doubt.
Daniel Wilder quickly came to Gu Qingchen¡¯s side and said, ¡°Sister-inw, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so capable. Let Me See, What¡¯s wrong with my body? I¡¯ve been feeling a little tired recently.¡±
Daniel Wilder¡¯s change was really fast. One second ago, he was still doubting Gu Qingchen, and the next second, he sat down and asked about his own health.
Gu Qingchen looked at Daniel Wilder and thought for a moment, then said tactfully, ¡°Mr. Daniel should pay more attention to rest.¡±
¡°I¡¯m resting well!¡±Daniel Wilder thought that Gu Qingchen was trying to fool him.
¡°What my wife means is that if you overindulge, you need to ban Yu.¡±
There were some things that Gu Qingchen could not say, but Rong Yu did not mind at all. He directly said what Gu Qingchen meant.
Daniel Wilder was stunned. Gu Qingchen thought that he would be a little embarrassed, but Daniel Wilder was not embarrassed at all. It seemed that he was quite proud when he heard Rong Yu say that!
¡°Hahaha! So you¡¯re saying that my kidneys are failing! HMM, I¡¯ve been ying too hard these past few nights. That¡¯s why I¡¯m a little tired. This is easy to handle. I¡¯ll just ask my team to make some tonics.¡±
¡°If you identally cripple yourself one day, you can look for my wife. Don¡¯t worry, on ount of being friends, I¡¯ll give you a 10% discount on the medical fees.¡±
Rong Yu smiled indifferently. When Daniel Wilder heard this, he immediately smiled and shook his head. ¡°Profiteer!¡±
¡°Wrong. Things rted to your health can not be considered a transaction.¡±
Daniel Wilder snorted, ¡°It¡¯s been so long, and you¡¯re still so tricky. I can¡¯t even argue with you.¡±
¡°My dear wife, remember this guy. In order to show my profiteering character, if hees to you for treatment in the future, I¡¯ll charge you a hundred times more.¡±
Gu Qingchen nced at Rong Yu, then smiled slightly and shook her head, ¡°No matter what, Daniel is your friend. You Can¡¯t cheat your teammates.¡±
Daniel Wilder¡¯s eyes were fixed on Gu Qingchen, and he was surprised to find that Gu Qingchen dared to refute Rong Yu. This did not exist in his dictionary.
His women had always listened to him. Even when he spoke, those women could not interrupt.
Just now, Gu Qingchen actually argued with Rong Yu, but Rong Yu did not have any reaction. This girl¡ was indeed different!
¡°Sister-inw is still the most sensible!¡±Daniel Wilder raised his eyebrows and looked at Rong Yu. In fact, he also wanted to know if Rong Yu would have any reaction when his own woman refuted him in front of outsiders.
In the end, not only was Rong Yu not unhappy, he even said with a smile, ¡°My dear wife is right. Since we are friends, it is indeed a little inappropriate to charge a hundred times the medical fee. At least a thousand times the medical fee.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Mr. Daniel Wilder has such a high status, charging a hundred times does not show his status. As Rong Yu¡¯s friend, he should at least be a thousand times higher in order to respect him.¡±
Daniel Wilder initially thought that Gu Qingchen was speaking up for him, but when Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu finished speaking in unison. Only then did Daniel Wilder realize that Gu Qingchen wasn¡¯t speaking up for him. It was clearly these two people working together to scam him!
This woman¡ was too terrifying!
Once again, he felt that he had seen a second Rong Yu! This woman could not be underestimated!
¡°I can finally see that the two of you are working together today. What is this ce called again? Yes, Scamming teammates! That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the word!¡±
Daniel Wilder used Chinese to repeat what Gu Qingchen had just said, ¡°Scamming teammates.¡±.
When Gu Qingchen heard this, she eximed, ¡°Mr. Daniel Wilder¡¯s Chinese is really standard!¡±
In the end, Daniel Wilder even deliberately demonstrated his Chinese level and said in fluent Chinese, ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, sister-inw! Chinese is the most difficultnguage I know.¡±
¡°Oh? So you know manynguages.¡±
Daniel Wilder nodded and said very naturally, ¡°Of course. Basically, I know all the majornguages in the world.¡±
Daniel Wilder used Chinese tomunicate with Gu Qingchen. Apart from his foreign voice, Gu Qingchen could not tell that it was a foreigner speaking Chinese.
Seeing Gu Qingchen¡¯s admiration, Daniel Wilder was a little proud. However, he still exined, ¡°If sister-inw wants to be proficient in manynguages, it¡¯s very easy! Do you want to try?¡±
Chapter 693 - 693 Chapter 693 the Sweet Thing (18)
693 Chapter 693 the Sweet Thing (18)
Daniel Wilder spoke as if it was a very simple thing to understand thenguages of many countries.
Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows slightly. To be honest, she knew manynguages, but she had never spoken them to others on purpose.
However, Gu Qingchen did not know how she knew thesenguages. It was as if thesenguages were already in her mind. When she opened her mouth, she would speak them out.
It was that simple.
However, now that she heard Daniel Wilder¡¯s words, Gu Qingchen was a little interested. What method did Daniel Wilder have to make it easy for people to understand thenguages of so many countries!
Perhaps, in this regard, Gu Qingchen could get some inspiration from Daniel Wilder.
¡°Oh? What method?¡±
Daniel Wilder first took a look at Rong Yu. Seeing that Rong Yu did not have any intention of stopping him, he knew that Rong Yu did not mind him saying this, so he was relieved.
¡°If sister-inw wants to be proficient in manynguages, if you are relieved, I can take you to theboratory. As long as you go there and do an experiment, you can realize this wish.¡±
Do An Experiment?
When Gu Qingchen heard this word, she paused, as if her circuit had shorted out for a moment.
This was a conditioned reflex in her body. Rong Yu, who was sitting beside Gu Qingchen, naturally felt gu Qingchen¡¯s stiffness.
However, Gu Qingchen recovered very quickly. Rong Yu only looked deeply at Gu Qingchen and did not say anything. However, there seemed to be something in her eyes.
¡°I wonder what kind of experiment it is?¡±Gu Qingchen asked with a smile after she calmed down. However, even though she had calmed down, there was still a trace of nervousness in the depths of her eyes.
Daniel Wilder did not notice that there was something wrong with Gu Qingchen at all. He said very nonchntly, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s just a simple experiment. To put it simply, it¡¯s a set of neural experiments that we scientists have developed and used on you. You Don¡¯t have to worry. You¡¯ll be asleep the entire time and won¡¯t feel any pain at all. When you wake up again, those words will have been automatically instilled into your brain. ¡°It¡¯s actually a kind of neural input experiment.¡±
Gu Qingchen listened, but her mind was thinking about Daniel Wilder¡¯s experiment.
Gu Qingchen basically did not listen to what Daniel Wilder said after that. Her mind was only thinking about the experiment that Daniel Wilder said.
Because this experiment was too shocking for her, because she was thinking about a problem. She had inexplicably learned so manynguages. Was it because she had done this experiment before?
After all, she used to be a drug test subject and often came into contact with theboratory. In addition, she had been to the mysteriousboratory before she died. She did not know what had happened during that time.
Could it be that during that time, a scientist had also conducted such an indoctrination experiment on her?
When this thought popped into Gu Qingchen¡¯s mind, Gu Qingchen¡¯s entire body stiffened. Then, she suddenly had a feeling that she had suddenly been enlightened.
All along, Gu Qingchen had been too suspicious of her own changes. Now, Daniel Wilder¡¯s words made Gu Qingchen find some direction.
She deeply felt that she must have done this kind of experiment mentioned by Daniel Wilder!
At this moment, although Gu Qingchen did not seem to have changed on the surface, deep inside her heart, she was veryplicated.
Shock, surprise, excitement, and other perplexities were all mixed together. For a moment, it was difficult for Gu Qingchen to calm down.
At this moment, Gu Qingchen once again felt that she was right to want to understand the changes that had happened to her body from theboratory¡¯s perspective!
After a while, Gu Qingchen looked at Daniel Wilder and suddenly asked, ¡°The experiment you mentioned seems to be very interesting, but I¡¯m very curious. But what I¡¯m even more curious about is, are there many simr experiments? For example¡ like instilling thosenguages, instilling some other knowledge into the human brain?¡±
In fact, Gu Qingchen seemed to be speaking casually, but in fact, she was trying to probe.
She wanted to know if her other abilities were obtained through experiments on her body.
For example, she didn¡¯t know how to swim, but she suddenly knew how to swim. She didn¡¯t know kung fu and suddenly became a master. Of course, there were other aspects as well.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes seemed to be calm, as if she was asking casually. But deep down, she was very nervous. Waiting for Daniel Wilder¡¯s answer, Gu Qingchen was very expectant.
When Daniel Wilder heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s question, he was obviously stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°Sister-inw, although science and technology are developing very fast, aren¡¯t you thinking too much? This kind of verbal indoctrination was only developed in recent years. One had to know that this experiment had been researched for many years before it was sessful. It was not easy, and this experiment was very secretive. If you were not my sister-inw, you would not know about this. Moreover, to have this kind of technology was already the most advanced technology in the world. If it was like what sister-inw said, if it could really be done, the world would probably be shaken, and perhaps even mankind would be changed.¡±
As expected, no matter how mature Gu Qingchen appeared, she was still a little girl deep down. Daniel Wilder felt that Gu Qingchen had imagined everything to be too fairytale.
However, what Daniel Wilder did not know was that it was not because Gu Qingchen had imagined it to be too fairytale. It was because of her experiences and some changes in herself that she had experienced it deeply.
¡°Sister-inw, I think you have read too many movies or novels. I suggest you watch less in the future to poison the minds of young people!¡±
This was Daniel Wilder¡¯s view. He felt that Gu Qingchen¡¯s question was a little brainless.
Gu Qingchen was a little disappointed. Could it really not be possible? Was she mistaken?
Gu Qingchen obviously did not listen to what Daniel Wilder said next. She kept thinking about her own problem.
Gu Qingchen did not react, but it did not mean that Rong Yu did not react either.
Rong Yu took a deep look at Gu Qingchen, then looked at Daniel Wilder and said unhurriedly, ¡°Hehe, what your team could not do, how do you know that no one could do it?¡±
Gu Qingchen was originally depressed, but the clue that she finally found was gone again. However, when she suddenly heard Rong Yu say this, she immediately looked at Rong Yu subconsciously, wanting to know what Rong Yu would say.
Chapter 694 - 694 Chapter 694 the Sweet Thing (19)
694 Chapter 694 the Sweet Thing (19)
Daniel Wilder¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Rong Yu. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that your team has seeded in the experiment that she mentioned!¡±
Daniel Wilder had always felt that his team was already very impressive when they came up with this kind ofnguage input experiment.
He even knew that even Rong Yu¡¯s team had not developed such an experiment!
Rong Yu only said, ¡°You know, myboratory has never studied these inhumane scientific research. ¡°However, just because I don¡¯t study it doesn¡¯t mean that other teams don¡¯t study it. ¡°As far as I know, yournguage neural input experiment was actually developed a year earlier by someone in your team.¡±
¡°No Way? I thought my team was already ahead of the curve! There was actually a team that developed neural input ofnguage even earlier than my team? Eh, that¡¯s not right. What do you mean by my team¡¯s research is inhumane? What do you mean by that?¡±
When Daniel Wilder reacted, he immediately expressed his disapproval of Rong Yu¡¯s words.
¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know how many live humans you¡¯ve taken for experiments. If you want to sessfullyplete this kind of neurotic experiment, you¡¯ll probably have to destroy a lot of human brains. Only after conducting experiments bit by bit will you be able to find the direction of the experiment. ¡°Of course, this is only one of the inhumane things. ¡°In the other experiments, you¡¯ve also been to theboratory, so you know what those abnormal scientists of yours have done. ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to exin everything.¡±
Rong Yu seemed to be very disapproving of Daniel Wilder and the others doing experiments on living bodies. However, he would not stop others from doing so, but he himself would not use this method.
If Rong Yu was willing to do experiments on living bodies, perhaps the poison in his body could already be cured.
The more inhumane method was to extract the poison from Rong Yu¡¯s body and inject it into the pregnant women. After that, they would wait for the birth of a new baby before using the new baby as an experiment.
In other words, the medicine or experiment that Rong Yu was going to use would first be tested on the babies. It was unknown how many times he would have to fail before there would be any progress.
In principle, that was the case. However, in reality, there were countless pregnant women and babies.
Scientific research, such a project that required living research, indeed required many attempts and repeated failures before it was possible to seed.
Therefore, this kind of experiment was actually very inhumane.
This was the first time Gu Qingchen had heard so much about theboratory from Rong Yu. Although Gu Qingchen had also entered theboratory, there were still many deeper things that she had note into contact with yet.
Moreover, the stance that Rong Yu had shown today had made Gu Qingchen¡¯s heart pound hard!
Rong Yu¡¯s ideas shocked Gu Qingchen. One had to know that many people might be doing research on living bodies simply out of curiosity or for other reasons. And even though Rong Yu had a fatal poison in his body, he still insisted on this principle and did not use living bodies to carry out experiments.
One had to know that the meaning behind this was really different. Having a living body to carry out experiments might mean that Rong Yu¡¯s chances of survival had increased by many times.
Rong Yu had given up on using this method. To arge extent, he was gambling with his life.
It was not that Rong Yu valued life so much. When he had destroyed princess na Yi¡¯s followers, Rong Yu had not even blinked.
But the living body experiment was different. To those who did research, this might not be a big deal. But to people like Gu Qingchen, who had once been used as an experiment, the meaning of this was different.
Think about it, how many people were willing to be a test subject? How many people were willing to sacrifice their lives to be studied by others?
The answer was almost no. No one was willing.
Perhaps it was because of Rong Yu¡¯s attitude, Gu Qingchen felt that her heart and Rong Yu¡¯s heart seemed to be getting closer.
Actually, in Gu Qingchen¡¯s heart, she was still somewhat unable to let go of those things from her previous life. Even though she had been reborn, she had lived apletely different life from before. However, she would still be affected by some of the past.
Sometimes, Gu Qingchen would still feel a sense of loneliness. This feeling was rooted in her bones and soul. However, Rong Yu¡¯s attitude today made Gu Qingchen feel a strong sense of spiritual dependence.
It was as if the whole world did not believe in one person, and suddenly another person appeared willing to believe in this person. It was a kind of spiritual support, and Rong Yu had obviously be the person who gave Gu Qingchen support in this aspect.
In the nk and lonely world, with thepany of another person, this made Gu Qingchen¡¯s heart warm up.
Fortunately, Rong Yu was here.
After Gu Qingchen was reborn, she was d that she did not have so many abilities, but that she met Rong Yu.
¡°Hahahaha! Yu, you are still so principled. In this aspect, I really can not understand you. What is more important than me? If it were me, not to mention a living body, even if I wanted a specific living body of a king, I would use extreme methods to bring people to theboratory to do experiments.¡±
Daniel Wilder was very arrogant. Of course, he had the ability to be arrogant.
¡°Individual principles are different,¡±Rong Yu said faintly. Rong Yu did not do so, but he would not stop others from doing so.
There were some sciences that required sacrifices to achieve.
Daniel Wilder shook his head, expressing his helplessness, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. Why are you clinging to those so-called principles! Forget it, we won¡¯t study this anymore. I¡¯ve advised you for so many years, but you haven¡¯t listened to me. Forget it, forget it!¡±
Even though Daniel Wilder said that they wouldn¡¯t talk about this topic, Gu Qingchen¡¯s mind was still thinking about this topic.
Although she couldn¡¯t prove what she was thinking, at least she knew that this kind of experiment ofnguage neural input already existed.
In other words, the other experiments could also be sessful.
For the first time, Gu Qingchen felt that her current situation should be the result of the experiment.
¡°Oh right, sister-inw also said that she is a businessman. I am a little curious, what kind of business does sister-inw do?¡±
Daniel Wilder¡¯s curiosity towards Gu Qingchen grew because he felt that Gu Qingchen was a little different from Rong Yu.
Therefore, he wanted to know what was special about Gu Qingchen.
As Rong Yu¡¯s woman, Daniel Wilder was naturally very curious. Moreover, Gu Qingchen had a good temperament and looked very pleasing to the eyes.
Chapter 695 - 695 Chapter 695 the sweet and Sweet Thing (20)
695 Chapter 695 the sweet and Sweet Thing (20)
¡°My small business is nothingpared to yours.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s achievements could be said to be more impressive than most people. Moreover, it was extremely rare for Gu Qingchen to reach such a height in just two years.
However,pared to invisible tycoons like Rong Yu and Daniel Wilder, she was really far behind.
Why was Rong Yu said to be an invisible tycoon? Because what everyone knew about Rong Yu¡¯s Rong group in the country was actually not outstanding internationally.
!!
Therefore, Rong Yu¡¯s identity as the eldest young master of the Rong Group was also adored to death in the country. But in reality, if a Rong group was really seen internationally, it would not be as top-notch as the country imed.
However, the people in the country only knew one thing and not the other. Rong Yu never relied on the power of his family. His status was not in the country.
It was in the country!
That¡¯s right!
It was in the country!
This was what Gu Qingchen learned bit by bit. She did not deliberately ask Rong Yu how many businesses he had. However, she did learn a little bit about Rong Yu¡¯s ability and influence in the country.
Gu Qingchen was very excited about this. Rong Yu was like a person who had manyyers of veils. If one did not uncover thestyer, one would not be able to see his exact appearance.
This seemed to be more interesting.
Daniel Wilder heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s words and guessed that Gu Qingchen¡¯s so-called business must be some unremarkable small business. In their eyes, it was probably just a small business.
¡°Haha, anyone who ispared to people like us is naturally just a small business. However, you are still a girl at such a young age. It¡¯s already not easy for you to have this kind of interest.¡±
Obviously, Daniel Wilder was being polite. It could be considered as giving Gu Qingchen a way out.
Rong Yu had a smile on his face the whole time. He looked at Daniel Wilder and said casually, ¡°Daniel, don¡¯t look down on my wife.¡±
Rong Yu did not speak up for Gu Qingchen on purpose because he believed that Gu Qingchen had the ability and could not be underestimated by herself!
Rong Yu knew that this was Gu Qingchen¡¯s principle and persistence, and he was willing to respect Gu Qingchen¡¯s persistence.
Daniel Wilder shrugged and did not take it to heart. He also stopped circling around Gu Qingchen. Daniel Wilder¡¯s interest in a person could only be maintained for a short period of time, especially for women.
Therefore, he was only curious about Gu Qingchen at the beginning. After his curiosity quickly passed, he had no interest in circling around Gu Qingchen anymore.
¡°Yu, have you thought about the YH group that you said you wanted to raise money for? This time, it¡¯s going to be extremely difficult. Are you sure you want to snatch it? You should know that you¡¯re not the only one eyeing this YH Group. A lot of people are eyeing it, such as Collin Group, Astin Group and Mia Group. They are all eyeing it covetously and are preparing to annex YH Group in one go. It¡¯s not a wise move for you to join them at this time.¡±
Daniel Wilder started to talk to Rong Yu as if there was no one else around. It was as if he did not treat Gu Qingchen as a person at all, because he seemed to be very sure that no matter what they were talking about, Gu Qingchen would not understand.
After all, this was an extremely secretive business secret. Not to mention ordinary people, even the big corporations in the world today might not know about the few corporations that he mentioned.
Because, these corporations were all invisible.
Or to a certain extent, these corporations did not exist. Only a small portion of people in their circle would know about these corporations.
Indeed, Gu Qingchen had never heard of those corporations. But when Gu Qingchen heard Daniel Wilder mention YH Corporation, she was shocked!
YH Group?
She had never heard of YH Group, but she had a deep impression of the two letters YH.
When Gu Qingchen heard the two letters, her palms turned cold. Beads of sweat appeared on her palms. This was an involuntary reaction.
Yh!
Yh!
Wasn¡¯t that the symbol of theb staff¡¯s clothes when she was in theb for thest time?
Although the word ¡°YH¡±was verymon, it could appear anywhere. However, when she connected it with those secret groups, Gu Qingchen had an inexplicable sense of nervousness.
Could it be¡ that this YH group was rted to thestb she stayed in before she died?
¡°Did I say that I wouldpete with them?¡±
Rong Yu smiled. This made Daniel Wilder puzzled, ¡°Notpete? Did you give up again? Don¡¯t want to annex YH Group Anymore?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve never said that.¡±Rong Yu shook his head with a smile on his lips.
Daniel Wilder frowned slightly because no one woulde to disturb Rong Yu¡¯s area. Therefore, when the two of them spoke, they did not need to worry too much, and they did not need to worry that someone would suddenly barge in.
¡°You¡¯ve confused me. You mean that you still want to annex YH Group, but you don¡¯t intend topete with those few groups¡ Don¡¯t tell me¡ you n to sit back and take advantage of them?¡±
It had to be said that Daniel Wilder¡¯s Chinese was really perfect, and he could use it easily.
However, Rong Yu smiled mysteriously, which made people feel a little confused.
¡°I guessed wrong again!¡±Daniel Wilder knew Rong Yu very well, and he knew what Rong Yu¡¯s reaction and expression meant.
He could see that he didn¡¯t guess right, and Rong Yu must have his own thoughts.
¡°You¡¯ll know when this matter is over.¡±Obviously, Rong Yu didn¡¯t intend to tell Daniel Wilder his n.
Daniel Wilder also nodded to show that he understood. Although they were friends. But when it came to some business arrangements and secrets, everyone understood each other¡¯s actions.
While Rong Yu and Daniel Wilder were chatting, Gu Qingchen finally reacted. After she reacted, Gu Qingchen suddenly asked, ¡°What kind of group is YH group you¡¯re talking about? Do they have their own researchbs like you guys?¡±
Since she had doubts, she naturally had to ask. If she could confirm it, she might have a more direct direction.
Daniel Wilder turned to look at Gu Qingchen. He seemed to be a little displeased that Gu Qingchen interrupted their conversation.
However, when he saw that Rong Yu had no reaction at all and had no intention of ming Gu Qingchen, Daniel Wilder had no choice but to show no dissatisfaction.
Chapter 696 - 696 Chapter 696 the Sweet Thing (21)
696 Chapter 696 the Sweet Thing (21)
¡°I¡¯ve never heard of Yh having aboratory. Sister-inw, you might be thinking too simply. It doesn¡¯t mean that as long as it¡¯s an invisible group, it will have its own scientific research team. It¡¯s not an easy thing to build a scientific research team. As far as I know, Yh doesn¡¯t have its ownboratory.¡±
Daniel Wilder still exined to Gu Qingchen.
¡°But then again, why would sister-inw ask that?¡±
Gu Qingchen was a little disappointed, but she didn¡¯t show it. She only said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡±
Daniel Wilder wanted to ask more questions, but he was interrupted by his own servant.
Daniel Wilder frowned slightly. The servant only received a nce from Daniel Wilder, and his body began to tremble.
Gu Qingchen nced at Daniel Wilder. It seemed that this Daniel Wilder did not have a good temper. He had shown patience to her because of Rong Yu.
¡°Tell me, what is it?¡±Daniel Wilder¡¯s tone was not very good. Gu Qingchen felt sorry for this servant.
The servant¡¯s body trembled a little. He knew that he was going to be unlucky, but he still told her.
¡°Sir, Earl Alfred and Princess Na Yi are here. They are outside now.¡±
When Daniel Wilder heard it, the corner of his mouth curled into a wicked smile. ¡°Oh? A beautiful woman is visiting? Then I¡¯m going to take a look. Sister-inw, are you interested in taking a look?¡±
Daniel Wilder knew that Rong Yu disliked women, so he would not call Rong Yu at such a time.
Gu Qingchen was a little surprised when she heard the servant¡¯s words.
Princess Na Yi and Earl Alfred?
Hehe, what a coincidence. These two had met her at the exhibition before. She did not expect to meet them here very soon.
To be honest, Gu Qingchen was a little surprised. Normally, the secret gathering here would only be attended by those invisible rich people. Why would princess na Yie?
No matter how she looked at it, princess na Yi didn¡¯t seem like someone who coulde to such a ce. After all, this wasn¡¯t a ce where one coulde just because they were royalty.
Gu Qingchen was very clear about this. As for how she found out, it was naturally from the hearts of those who attended the banquet when she first came in.
Therefore, she did not need Rong Yu and Daniel Wilder to tell her. She already knew that the people who came here today could be said to be the ones who secretly controlled the entire world.
It could be said that if someone wanted to kidnap someone, they would be right toe here.
If they kidnapped all the people here, they could have almost anything they wanted.
¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go and see them too.¡±Since she came here, Gu Qingchen had no reason to sit here and do nothing.
She was different from Rong Yu. Rong Yu did not like to interact with others, but it did not mean that Gu Qingchen would not interact with anyone.
Rong Yu nodded at Gu Qingchen, and Gu Qingchen followed Daniel Wilder outside.
However, after Gu Qingchen and Daniel Wilder left, Rong Yu called out to Qingzhu, and Qingzhu immediately appeared in front of Rong Yu.
¡°Go check on YH Group and see if they have their own researchboratory.¡±
At this moment, Rong Yu no longer had a smile on his face. He looked a little serious. This was something that Qingzhu had never seen before. Therefore, Qingzhu was also a little puzzled.
However, Qingzhu never had any doubts about Rong Yu¡¯s words.
¡°So, are the other groups going to make a move?¡±
Daniel Wilder did not know Rong Yu¡¯s n, but Qingzhu knew it very well. Rong Yu¡¯s main purpose foring to Europe this time, apart from apanying Gu Qingchen, was to deal with the YH Group.
What Gu Qingchen did not know was that the YH Group¡¯s matter had already consumed Rong Yu¡¯s attention. However, Rong Yu had to deal with Gu Qingchen¡¯s matter first before considering the YH Group¡¯s matter.
Gu Qingchen did not know this, but Qingzhu knew it very well. In fact, Rong Yu had to deal with not only the YH Group¡¯s matter, but also the other groups¡¯matters.
It could be said that Rong Yu was still very busy.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. Just follow the normal n. The investigation of YH must be kept secret. Don¡¯t alert the enemy.¡±
Qingzhu nodded seriously. She thought for a while and then asked, ¡°Boss, do you really think YH Group has its own researchboratory? We have known about YH Group for so long. If YH Group really has a researchboratory, we would know about it.¡±
In fact, Qingzhu felt that there was no need to investigate this matter because they already had the answer.
If YH really had a researchboratory, it was impossible for them not to know about it.
Rong Yu was silent for a long time before saying, ¡°Go investigate. Remember, do a deep investigation.¡±
Qingzhu was stunned. Deep Investigation?
It seemed that boss really believed that YH had its own researchboratory!
¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll call them back to conduct a deep investigation.¡±
What Qingzhu was talking about was naturally Rong Yu¡¯s subordinates.
Rong Yu nodded and waved his hand. Qingzhu disappeared like a ghost.
Rong Yu sat there quietly and looked at his palm. Even though he was chatting with Daniel Wilder just now, his attention had never left Gu Qingchen.
Obviously, when Gu Qingchen heard about thenguage input experiment, her emotions were fluctuating.
In fact, although Rong Yu did not deliberately ask Gu Qingchen how manynguages she knew, he could tell from Gu Qingchen¡¯s performance that Gu Qingchen knew manynguages.
Moreover, he could tell that Gu Qingchen¡¯s English was very standard, and it was the royalnguage.
It was not a big deal for her to speak English smoothly. Because she could do it by practicing. However, Gu Qingchen¡¯s spokennguage was the royal ent, which was not something she could learn easily.
Rong Yu had long suspected this. During the exhibition, there were many people from different countries. Although he did not stay with Gu Qingchen, he knew Gu Qingchen¡¯s every move.
Gu Qingchen knew a lot ofnguages. At the beginning, Rong Yu was only a little surprised. Butter, when Rong Yu found out that Gu Qingchen knew more and morenguages, Rong Yu began to have doubts.
With Gu Qingchen¡¯s age and experience, as well as her past experiences, all the indicators showed that Gu Qingchen¡¯snguage talent was almost impossible.
However, Gu Qingchen had such a talent! Rong Yu had founded the Research Laboratory for so many years, so he was very familiar with all kinds of research projects.
Chapter 697 - 697 Chapter 697, sweet and sweet (22)
697 Chapter 697, sweet and sweet (22)
Gu Qingchen¡¯s talent innguage was gradually suspected by Rong Yu. Was it possible that Gu Qingchen had also conducted this kind ofnguage input experiment.
However, ording to his investigation results, it was impossible for Gu Qingchen to have undergone such an experiment.
First of all, this kind of technology was only developed two years ago. At that time, Rong Yu already knew Gu Qingchen.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen had already mastered this technology before she knew him.
!!
And from Gu Qingchen¡¯s life experience, it was impossible for her to have had the time to undergo such an experiment.
Therefore, after Rong Yu had suspected it at the beginning, after the investigation, he denied this possibility.
But today, Gu Qingchen was obviously very interested in this research project ofnguage input. He even felt Gu Qingchen¡¯s uneasiness and panic.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s behavior once again made Rong Yu suspicious. Could it be¡ that there was something he didn¡¯t know?
Later, when they were talking about YH group, Gu Qingchen asked the same question for the first time. She asked if YH Group had its own researchboratory!
This made Rong Yu even more suspicious. He knew Gu Qingchen well. Gu Qingchen would not ask these questions for no reason.
Rong Yu was sure that Gu Qingchen must know about the YH Group!
But¡ it seemed impossible. He had never mentioned the YH Group to Gu Qingchen before. Gu Qingchen could not know about the YH Group in this world.
However, she was very interested in the YH Group. He even noticed when they mentioned the YH Group. The degree of stiffness in Gu Qingchen¡¯s body was more shocking to Gu Qingchen than the experiment of usingnguage nerve input.
Therefore, even though Rong Yu knew that the YH Group did not have its own researchboratory, he still asked Qingzhu to investigate this matter.
Even though he did not know what Gu Qingchen had experienced or what she knew. But he could confirm one thing. Gu Qingchen¡¯snguage talent might be rted to thenguage neural input project. Gu Qingchen knew about YH group.
Just these two points alone could make Rong Yu suspect whether YH group really had a researchboratory.
Therefore, Rong Yu had to investigate this matter to clear up his doubts.
Perhaps if he found the answer, he would be able to find the answer on Gu Qingchen.
On the other side, Gu Qingchen and Daniel Wilder came to the front hall. When they passed by just now, Gu Qingchen did not look closely. Now that she hade over, Gu Qingchen noticed some details.
In fact, to a certain extent, Daniel Wilder and Timothy Ruskin, this tycoon, had a simrity.
They were both very rich.
Timothy Ruskin liked to make everything with gold, making people dazzled and envious.
Daniel Wilder was more elegant and artistic than Timothy Ruskin!
He used almost everything that could be used.
For example, the ground under Gu Qingchen¡¯s feet was not made of any so-called marble, but was entirely made of crystal.
That¡¯s right! It was crystals.
The entire ground of the castle was made of crystals. Moreover, Gu Qingchen had carefully observed that these crystals were all cut byrge pieces of crystals. Each piece was about one meter square in size.
To cover the entire ground of the castle, this meant that an unknown number of crystals had to be used. Moreover, it was those crystals that were more than one meter square in size!
If this was heard by others, it would definitely be a crazy thing. Putting aside how difficult it was to find so manyrge crystals, just the fact that Daniel Wilder treated the precious crystals as the ground under his feet was enough to stun people.
At the very least, Gu Qingchen was very shocked.
Even for someone like her who had countless emeralds, she would probably be reluctant to use emeralds as the ground.
Just the flooring alone was already luxurious to the extreme, not to mention other things.
Gu Qingchen took a look and could basically tell that Daniel Wilde was the same as Timothy Ruskin. They were both people who liked to be ostentatious.
It was just that one was elegant and low-key, while the other was simple and crude!
Compared to Timothy Ruskin, Daniel Wilde was really much taller. The two of them were definitely not on the same level.
Daniel Wilder did not greet princess na Yi and Earl Alfred like he did with Rong Yu. In other words, the only person who could make Daniel Wilder personally go out to greet them was probably Rong Yu.
¡°Mr. Daniel Wilder, thank you very much for your invitation. This is our country¡¯s princess, princess na Yi! Princess Na Yi, this is Mr. Daniel Wilder.¡±
Although Earl Alfred had a noble status, he was obviously very humble when he saw Daniel Wilder.
Princess Nayi also smiled politely at Daniel Wilder and even bowed, ¡°Mr. Daniel Wilder, Hello, I¡¯m Nayi.¡±
Gu Qingchen was walking behind Daniel Wilder. Daniel Wilder¡¯s tall figure basically blocked gu qingchen.
Behind Daniel Wilder, Gu Qingchen really wanted tough when she heard Princess Nayi¡¯s voice and tone.
Sure enough, the kind of person one met, the kind of performance one would have. This princess nayi was really well-trained. She waspletely different from Princess Nayi at the exhibition.
However, Gu Qingchen still admired this princess nayi a little. She had just received such a huge shock at the exhibition, and she could actually adjust her state in such a short period of time. It was very rare.
¡°So it¡¯s Little Yi Yi. This name is really cute!¡±Daniel Wilder said this inexplicably. It did not seem like he was greeting her, nor did he have the same kind of respect for the princess.
It was more like he treated Princess Nayi as a woman that he could wave over to y with at any time.
Gu Qingchen already knew Daniel Wilder¡¯s attitude toward women, so she wasn¡¯t surprised.
As for Nayi, she wasplimented by Daniel Wilder, who was so handsome and unattractive, and she still used such an ambiguous tone. Naturally, she didn¡¯t feel offended. Instead, she was a little shy.
However, when Gu Qingchen walked out from behind Daniel Wilder, the moment princess na Yi saw Gu Qingchen, she felt as if she had seen a ghost.
She actually eximed, ¡°Why is it you!¡±
Princess na Yi¡¯s eyes widened, as if seeing Gu Qingchen here was an extremely horrifying and impossible thing.
When Earl Alfred saw Gu Qingchen, he was also stunned for a moment. He had not expected to see Gu Qingchen here!
Chapter 698 - 698 Chapter 698 sweet and sweet things (23)
698 Chapter 698 sweet and sweet things (23)
This¡ how is this possible!
Compared to Princess Na Yi¡¯s surprise, Gu Qingchen was much calmer. With a smile on her face, she looked at princess na Yi meaningfully.
¡°So it¡¯s princess na Yi and Earl Alfred. What a coincidence.¡±
¡°You¡ Why are you here?¡±
When princess na Yi saw Gu Qingchen, her eyes were no longer filled with disdain, but fear instead.
!!
That¡¯s right, fear.
Now, princess na Yi really felt that Gu Qingchen was a terrifying person.
Of course, Gu Qingchen knew that the person princess na Yi was afraid of was actually Rong Yu.
Count Alfred was also very surprised when he saw Gu Qingchen. That¡¯s right, he was shocked.
He did not expect to see Gu Qingchen at such an asion. After all, this was not an international exhibition. As long as one had some status, they could enter.
As a member of the invisible rich, Earl Alfred knew very well what it meant to be able toe here.
Gu Qingchen nced at Earl Alfred with a smile on her lips. She didn¡¯t expect this Earl Alfred to be so secretive.
If she hadn¡¯te here today, she would probably only treat him as an ordinary earl. She didn¡¯t expect that he was also an invisible rich man!
Hehe, hiding in the city, he was probably talking about people like Earl Alfred.
¡°Naturally, she is here to attend the banquet,¡±gu Qingchen said ambiguously. Princess Nayi and Earl Alfred were a little uncertain about Gu Qingchen¡¯s identity.
In fact, before she came here, she only knew what kind of banquet she was going to attend. When she found out, she was shocked beyond words. At the same time, she was also a little nervous and excited.
Even if she was a princess of a country, in front of these people, she was like a lowlymoner.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen could see that princess na Yi¡¯s attitude waspletely different from before.
[ she¡ why would gu Qingchen appear here? ]? [ didn¡¯t they say that this ce is very secretive? Only those mysterious, invisible rich people have the right toe here? ]? [ if I didn¡¯t follow Earl Alfred Today, even I wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter this ce. ]. [ I didn¡¯t even know that there was such a first ce in this world! ]! Why did Gu Qingchen appear? Could it be¡ that this Gu Qingchen was also an invisible tycoon? No! Impossible! She was so young, how could she be an invisible tycoon. If she wasn¡¯t an invisible tycoon¡ She couldn¡¯t be Daniel Wilder¡¯s woman, right? No, that¡¯s not right either! That man this afternoon should be Gu Qingchen¡¯s man! What is going on? ]
Princess na Yi had a lot on her mind at the moment. She had been thinking about Gu Qingchen¡¯s identity and why Gu Qingchen would appear here.
Earl Alfred took a deep look at Gu Qingchen and then looked at Daniel Wilder.
So Gu Qingchen is Daniel Wilder¡¯s woman. It seems that it is not a coincidence that she came today. I had wanted to introduce princess na Yi to Daniel Wilder. Now it seems that the timing is not right
Because Earl Alfred had never seen Rong Yu, nor had he seen Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu together, he naturally thought that Gu Qingchen was Daniel Wilder¡¯s woman.
Who asked Daniel Wilder to have so many women by his side, so Gu Qingchen¡¯s appearance by his side easily made people think that Gu Qingchen and Daniel Wilder had that kind of rtionship.
Gu Qingchen could clearly see the thoughts of both of them. She could be sure that Count Alfred was indeed one of the invisible rich. And Princess Nayi came here today for Daniel Wilde.
Daniel Wilde looked at Gu Qingchen, then at Princess Nayi and Count Alfred. A hint of understanding shed in his eyes.
¡°You two know each other.¡±
It was not a question, but a confirmation.
Gu Qingchen smiled and said casually, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve met a few times.¡±
Princess Nayi was originally very nervous. After all, her rtionship with Gu Qingchen was rather delicate. She was really a little worried that Gu Qingchen would say something unfavorable to embarrass her.
After all, her purpose ofing here today was for Daniel Wilder.
If she left a bad impression in front of Daniel Wilder, her purpose would be ruined.
What was Princess Na Yi¡¯s purpose?
Hehe, Gu Qingchen had already seen through it. Actually, Princess Na Yi was here to arrange a blind date. Or rather, she was here to rmend a bed.
She was introduced to Daniel Wilder by Earl Alfred.
Actually, the rtionship between Earl Alfred and Princess Nayi wasn¡¯t that great. Both of them had their own ideas.
Earl Alfred wanted to use Princess Nayi to please Daniel Wilder, and Princess Nayi was motivated by today¡¯s events.
Actually, Earl Alfred had heard about today¡¯s events. He then went to Princess Nayi and said that he could find a strong backer for Princess Nayi as long as she agreed.
Princess Nayi had been frightened today and had been feeling a lingering fear. Therefore, when Earl Alfred told Princess Nayi about this matter, Princess Nayi actually agreed.
For some reason, Princess Nayi always had a nervous and oppressive feeling, feeling that she was no longer safe.
When she heard Earl Alfred say that the backer he had found for her could definitely contend against Gu Qingchen, Princess Nayi immediately agreed.
However, Earl Alfred did not expect to see Gu Qingchen here. Gu Qingchen was even Earl Alfred¡¯s femalepanion!
Suddenly, he had an awkward feeling. He had wanted to curry favor with Daniel Wilder, but he had never expected that he would bring Princess Nayi to steal Gu Qingchen¡¯s corner. If Daniel Wilder sided with Gu Qingchen, then wouldn¡¯t he be implicated by Princess Nayi?
Daniel Wilder seemed to smell something different. He looked at Gu Qingchen with a malicious smile, ¡°Oh? How many times have you met? It seems like it¡¯s not that simple!¡±
Who Was Daniel Wilder? He was such a smart person, how could he not see the strange atmosphere between these people.
When Princess Naoi heard Daniel Wilder¡¯s words, her body obviously froze. She seemed a little nervous, or perhaps too nervous.
Because on the way here, Princess Naoi had just heard Earl Alfred, Tell some stories about the invisible rich, and about Daniel Wilder.
After Princess Naoi heard it, she seemed to realize how small she was.
So, at this moment the princess was so nervous, it was definitely from a spiritual pressure.
Chapter 699 - 699 Chapter 699 Sweet Things (24)
699 Chapter 699 Sweet Things (24)
For some reason, when Princess Nayi saw Daniel Wilder¡¯s gaze fall on her, she felt as if she had been seen through.
That extremely ufortable feeling surged into her heart, causing her to feel a little stiff. She seemed to be a little uneasy, but she didn¡¯t seem to be in a good state.
¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because we both came over from the international exhibition, and we¡¯ve met there before.¡±
Earl Alfred¡¯s reaction was very quick, and he was also much calmer after princess naoi calmed down. However, Gu Qingchen could still see that Earl Alfred was a little nervous.
Hehe!
Very interesting.
This Earl Alfred was actually afraid of Daniel Wilder. Gu Qingchen tilted her head and looked at Daniel Wilder. She was a little puzzled. What exactly was this Daniel Wilder that made him so afraid?
Gu Qingchen was a little curious. However, it had to be said that the aura that Daniel Wilder exuded at this moment waspletely different from that in front of Rong Yu.
He was indeed much colder and gave off a sense of oppression. However, Daniel Wilder¡¯s Act was nothing to Gu Qingchen.
Perhaps it was because Gu Qingchen¡¯s ability to resist pressure was too strong, so Daniel Wilder could not intimidate Gu Qingchen.
[ Hehe! ]! This sister-inw of Gu Qingchen was really calm. Even Alfred was starting to have difficulty breathing, yet this sister-inw still didn¡¯t change her expression. Indeed, she was someone who stayed by Yu¡¯s side. I couldn¡¯t tell other things, but she was showing off her calmness! ]
Gu Qingchen¡¯s performance once again made Daniel Wilder a little interested.
This made Daniel Wilder even more excited. To him, women could only pique his interest once.
No woman could sessfully pique his curiosity and interest twice in a row. Especially after the first time he was interested, and after he returned to his normal self, he would not be interested a second time.
However, Daniel Wilder actually discovered that Gu Qingchen had sessfully made an exception for him.
When he realized this, Daniel Wilder¡¯s eyes seemed to glow. The Aura that was unconsciously released made Nani and Earl Alfred¡¯s breathing a little uneven, and beads of sweat actually appeared on their heads.
Only Gu Qingchen remained calm andposed, as if she was not affected by Daniel Wilder at all. What she looked like when she came here just now was exactly what she looked like now.
¡°So, Ms. Gu has also participated in the International Exhibition? Haha, although that kind of unremarkable exhibition is nothing, it is not a mediocre exhibition either. Ms. Gu, what are your feelings about participating in it?¡±
Since Rong Yu was not here, Daniel Wilder did not even need to address her as ¡°Sister-inw.¡±.
From Daniel Wilder¡¯s point of view, Rong Yu only thought that Gu Qingchen was special. Sooner orter, Gu Qingchen would be dumped.
As a friend, he could not take advantage of her. But he could see the broken shoes.
After Gu Qingchen was dumped by Rong Yu, he could naturally pick up Gu Qingchen.
It could be said that Daniel Wilder still did not respect Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen was also very clear about this point.
A proud and conceited person like Daniel Wilder had always had a toying attitude towards women, so how could his opinion change just because Gu Qingchen was Rong Yu¡¯s wife!
It was just that¡ Gu Qingchen was a little curious. If Rong Yu knew that his friend had such thoughts. She did not know how Rong Yu would react.
Hehe¡ it seemed to be very interesting!
¡°Mr. Daniel, don¡¯t you know that Ms. Gu is also participating in this international exhibition?¡±Earl Alfred seemed to have finally found a ce to interrupt.
Daniel Wilder took a nce at Earl Alfred and did not say anything.
He indeed did not know that Gu Qingchen was participating in the International Exhibition. Or rather, even if Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu had just said it, he would not remember such trivial things.
Earl Alfred said, ¡°Not only did ms. Gu participate, but she also won the annual promotion of horedag!¡±
Earl Alfred had been observing Daniel Wilder¡¯s expression. Seeing that there was a hint of surprise in Daniel Wilder¡¯s eyes, he confirmed his thoughts at that moment.
It seemed that Gu Qingchen must have sneaked out. Daniel Wilder did not know that she had participated in the exhibition.
Hehe, then he was relieved. Earl Alfred heaved a sigh of relief, as if he was very happy to see this scene.
Gu Qingchen had been observing these three people. Gu Qingchen felt that Earl Alfred was the most biased.
It could be said that this Earl Alfred was also a person who hid very deeply. Unfortunately, this person who hid very deeply was also seen through by Gu Qingchen.
Sometimes, Gu Qingchen thought that it was really convenient to have the ability to read minds.
At least, lies could not be hidden in front of her.
When he heard the annual promotion, Daniel Wilder was slightly stunned, ¡°Hehe, it seems that Ms. Gu is really amazing!¡±
His words were a little strange. Gu Qingchen knew that he was surprised that Gu Qingchen would get the annual promotion.
Gu Qingchen curled her lips slightly and replied indifferently, ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡±
This sentence was basically a perfect disy of Rong Yu¡¯s tone.
¡°It seems that this guy Yu really has a heart for this Gu Qingchen.¡±. To coax a woman, he actually gave the annual promotion of Huo Lei Dagg to a little girl? This is a little too crazy. Could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with Yu¡¯s brain?¡±
Gu Qingchen was slightly taken aback. Huo leidage was rted to Rong Yu?
This was something that Gu Qingchen had unintentionally extracted from Daniel Wilder¡¯s brain.
Gu Qingchen had never expected that Huo leidage was actually Rong Yu¡¯s property.
Thinking of this, Gu Qingchen was a little embarrassed. If she really knew that Huo leidage was controlled by Rong Yu, then why would she still fight to the death?
Fine!
Rong Yu had always been the one who hid it the most!
¡°Mr. Daniel might not know, but this ms. Gu has an emerald that has amazed everyone!¡±
¡°An emerald? I don¡¯t know what kind of emerald it is, but even Huo Lei Dagg is willing to provide a one-year promotional contract.¡±
Obviously, Daniel Wilder still felt that Rong Yu was using this method to pick up girls.
However, to be honest, this method of picking up girls was very new!
Next time, he would also try to see if he could seed.
Daniel Wilder¡¯s habit of digging up the root of the problem began again.
...
Chapter 700 - 700 Chapter 700 sweet and Sweet Things (25)
700 Chapter 700 sweet and Sweet Things (25)
Gu Qingchen did not want to exin anymore. The thing she could not stand the most was Earl Alfred¡¯s ttering exnation to Daniel Wilder, ¡°Mr. Daniel, have you ever heard of the essence of Jadeite?¡±
¡°Essence of jadeite?¡±Daniel Wilder pondered for a moment, as if he had heard of the essence of jadeite somewhere.
¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the essence of Jade!¡±! That was the most valuable item among all the jades. It was priceless. And this essence of jade was in the hands of Ms. Gu. The essence of Jade is indeed a godly item in the human world. It¡¯s a rare, extremely rare treasure!¡±
Earl Alfred thought that the essence of jade might have been given to Gu Qingchen by Daniel Wilder, so his praise of the essence of Jade was equivalent to a disguisedpliment to Daniel Wilder.
He thought that his ability to tter was very good, but he did not expect that Daniel Wilder really did not know what the essence of Jade was.
And Gu Qingchen, who was beside him, was not Daniel Wilder¡¯s woman. He praised her for a long time, but Daniel Wilder did not know what she meant at all.
Gu Qingchen read their thoughts, which made Gu Qingchen feel funny.
It seemed that they could be used here.
The two of them were not in the same rhythm, but they could still chat together. Gu Qingchen was really drunk.
Daniel Wilder thought for a moment, as if he was recalling when he had heard about the essence of jade. Then his eyes suddenly lit up. He looked at Gu Qingchen and said, ¡°The essence of jade that he mentioned, could it be the essence of jade that Yu often talked about?¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at Daniel Wilder. She did not expect Daniel Wilder to know about the jade essence from Rong Yu.
Since Daniel Wilder knew about her rtionship with Rong Yu, Gu Qingchen did not need to deny it. She nodded with a smile and said, ¡°It should be the jade essence. I don¡¯t think there is a second jade essence in this world.¡±
Hearing this, Daniel Wilder¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He looked at Gu Qingchen for a while.
[ it can¡¯t be? Could it be¡ that Yu has really taken a liking to Gu Qingchen? I heard that in order to find a matching iy material for an emerald, he had searched for the most matching iy material in the world in almost two days. It turned out that it was for Gu Qingchen. [ it seems that¡ I have underestimated the weight of Gu Qingchen in my heart. ]
Gu Qingchen read Daniel Wilder¡¯s thoughts and was slightly stunned.
When Gu Qingchen received the essence of the emerald from Rong Yu, the essence of the emerald was indeed cut and iid. The ratio of the whole essence of the emerald was more harmonious.
However, at that time, Gu Qingchen thought that the hardest part of re-iying the essence of the emerald was to design and cut it. She did not expect that just finding a suitable iy material was already soborious.
At the same time, Gu Qingchen felt a trace of sweetness in her heart. It turned out that¡ at that time, Rong Yu had already been very attentive to her.
When Earl Alfred saw this situation, he seemed to be a little confused about the situation.
It seemed that Daniel Wilder really knew nothing about the essence of jade, which meant that the essence of jade should not have been given to Gu Qingchen by him.
Earl Alfred was a little embarrassed. He felt that he had not found the right ce to kiss up to. However, he did not want to be awkward. After all, he did not have much time to talk to Daniel Wilder. With Gu Qingchen present today, perhaps he could exchange a few more words with him as a way to increase the familiarity between them.
In fact, Earl Alfred had brought Princess Nayi here today because of this idea.
Unfortunately, it seemed that princess na Yi had lost her value. However, it didn¡¯t matter. Earl Alfred didn¡¯t care who could help him. Since Gu Qingchen was with Daniel Wilder now, he naturally had to chat with Gu Qingchen more.
¡°Boss Gu, I heard from you that your Paradise jewelry store is going to be promoted in the European market. I believe that with the essence of the jade and the annual promotion of the HORREDAG, Paradise jewelry store will definitely be the favorite in the eyes of the Europeans.¡±
Gu Qingchen just smiled and said a few polite words, but did not say much. Because she knew that Earl Alfred¡¯s thoughts were not in the Paradise jewelry store at all.
Daniel Wilder listened for a while and knew what kind of business gu Qingchen was in.
Before, he thought that Gu Qingchen was just doing a small business or some ready-madepany that Rong Yu gave her. She did not need to do anything, just put up a name.
But now, Daniel Wilder understood. He did not expect that Gu Qingchen was actually doing a jade and jadeite jewelrypany.
After all, the jewelry industry was not that simple, and the jade and jadeite jewelry business was more difficult than other businesses.
Because the jade and jadeite jewelry industry required very strong professional knowledge.
No matter how she looked at it, Gu Qingchen did not seem like a person who was proficient in the knowledge of jade and jadeite.
¡°Oh? So You¡¯re in the jade business. No wonder you went to such an international exhibition.¡±
Gu Qingchen nced at Daniel Wilder and said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just more interested in jade and jadeite.¡±
Daniel Wilder looked at gu qingchen, ¡°I really can¡¯t Tell!¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled faintly. ¡°Mr. Daniel¡¯s attention is all focused on the woman. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t see it.¡±
When Earl Alfred heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s words and the faint tone of her voice, he was really a little surprised.
Although he had met Gu Qingchen before, he had also chatted with her. But he did not expect that Gu Qingchen in front of Daniel Wilder, or this look.
Although Earl Alfred did not look down on Gu Qingchen, he did not think too highly of her either.
He was a little surprised that Gu Qingchen would talk to Daniel Wilder like this.
Who Was Daniel Wilder? People in their circle knew very well. His status was higher than these invisible rich people.
The invisible rich people were actually divided into different ranks, just like the outside world.
Daniel Wilder was definitely the top figure in the pyramid of the invisible rich people.
Everyone in the circle knew that Daniel Wilder was a womanizer, but they also knew that Daniel Wilder had a yful attitude towards women and never took women seriously.
Therefore, when he saw Gu Qingchen¡¯s attitude, he was a little surprised.
Chapter 701 - 701 Chapter 701 the Sweet Thing (26)
701 Chapter 701 the Sweet Thing (26)
Therefore, Earl Alfred Cleverly did not say anything. He felt that Gu Qingchen was probably going to be unlucky.
Women should behave like women and not lose their sense of propriety.
It seemed that it was not a mistake for him to bring princess na Yi here today. If Gu Qingchen¡¯s side was not good enough, he could still introduce princess na Yi to Daniel Wilder.
Although princess na Yi was not an extremely outstanding woman, her status was still eptable. No matter what, she was still a princess. She was better than those who did not have status. Princess Na Yi was also very beautiful. Perhaps Daniel Wilder would like her.
!!
However, the scene that Earl Alfred imagined did not happen. Daniel Wilder did not clean up Gu Qingchen. Instead, heughed.
Earl Alfred was really shocked when he saw this. One must know that Daniel Wilder had always been known for being cold in front of them.
This was also the main reason why many people did not dare to get close to Daniel Wilder. Later, they knew that Daniel Wilder liked women, so they brought all kinds of women to introduce Daniel Wilder.
Using women as an excuse to make friends.
So, they knew what women meant to Daniel Wilder. Some of the women they had introduced to Daniel Wilder didn¡¯t know how to behave, but they all ended up worse.
Even if they knew how to behave, they hadn¡¯t been with Daniel Wilder for more than a month.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s tone just now and Daniel Wilder¡¯s woman, in the eyes of everyone, Gu Qingchen was definitely the woman who would be abandoned in the next second.
Oh, no.
To say that she was abandoned, it was too merciful. None of the women who offended Daniel Wilder had a good ending.
Earl Alfred thought that Gu Qingchen would be thrown out by Daniel Wilder and then quietly cleaned up.
However, Daniel Wilder did not do that. He evenughed. He seemed to be in a good mood!
However, in Earl Alfred¡¯s eyes, this smile had an indescribable horror. Because, none of them had ever seen Daniel Wilder¡¯s smile.
Of course, there were also many others who saw Daniel Wilder from afar and saw himughing.
The reason why Gu Qingchen was not afraid of Daniel Wilder was because she was not Daniel Wilder¡¯s woman to begin with. Naturally, she would not specifically cater to Daniel Wilder.
¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I Won¡¯t Disturb Your Conversation.¡±Gu Qingchen came here to get in touch with people, not to let Earl Alfred find an excuse to get close to Daniel Wilder.
Seeing that Gu Qingchen was about to leave, Princess Nayi, who had been silent all this time, opened her mouth at this time.
¡°Ms. Gu, I¡¯d like to have a few words with you.¡±
There seemed to be a hint of uncertainty and nervousness in Princess Nayi¡¯s eyes, probably because she was afraid that Gu Qingchen would reject her directly.
Gu Qingchen nced at Princess Nayi, then said under Princess Nayi¡¯s expectant gaze, ¡°Okay.¡±
Gu Qingchen only paused for a moment, but princess na Yi felt as if many years had passed.
Hearing gu qingchen say the word ¡°Okay,¡±she seemed to be relieved.
Seeing princess na Yi being so careful, Gu Qingchen had a funny feeling.
But it was also good. Gu Qingchen did not like people who were ipetent and always unted their family status.
Someone shoulde out and punish such a person!
Daniel Wilder nced at Princess Nayi and then looked at Gu Qingchen. He interjected, ¡°What do you want to talk about? I want to hear it too.¡±
PFFT!
Gu Qingchenughed when she heard Daniel Wilder¡¯s words. She did not give Daniel Wilder any face at all.
¡°Why? Are you so interested in women¡¯s topics, Mr. Daniel?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not interested. But I¡¯m even less interested in men.¡±
Daniel Wilder was very straightforward. He directly indicated that he did not intend to continue chatting with Earl Alfred.
Originally, he was chatting with Earl Alfred because of women.
Gu Qingchen did not want to talk more, so he naturally did not want to talk more.
Earl Alfred was a little embarrassed, so he found an excuse and said that he would not dy Daniel Wilder.
Before he left, Earl Alfred even gave princess na Yi a look, as if telling princess na Yi to seize the opportunity.
¡°What does ms. Gu want to talk about?¡±Just as Earl Alfred left, Daniel Wilder looked at Gu Qingchen and asked.
It was as if he was really interested in what Gu Qingchen and Princess Nayi wanted to talk about.
¡°Haha, Mr. Daniel seems to have made a mistake. Princess Nayi has something to say. You should ask Princess Nayi about this.¡±
Gu Qingchen also looked at Princess Nayi. Daniel Wilder asked Princess Nayi while looking at gu qingchen, ¡°What does Princess Nayi want to say?¡±
Obviously, Daniel Wilder did not respect Princess Nayi too much.
If it were any other person, Princess Nayi would have been angry by now.
But at this moment, Princess Nayi did not seem to be unhappy at all.
¡°I¡¡±Princess Nayi looked at Daniel Wilder. She did not expect him to be so blind.
He knew that she wanted to talk to Gu Qingchen alone, but Daniel Wilder insisted on following her. Now, he even asked her what she wanted to say.
Princess na Yi tried to speak a few times, but she could not.
In the end, Daniel Wilder said directly, ¡°Since you have nothing to say, don¡¯t waste our time. Go find the butler and ask him to arrange a room for you tonight. Go back and wash it. Wait on the bed.¡±
Daniel Wilder said it very naturally, as if he was talking about the weather.
Although Princess Nayi was not a person who insisted on keeping her chastity, her face was not bright at all when Daniel Wilder said this in front of Gu Qingchen.
That feeling was like she was a female female branch, a serious insult to her personality.
Unfortunately, there was no character to speak of in the face of Daniel Wilder.
Even her father, the king, when he heard Earl Alfred say that he was taking the princess to see Daniel Wilder. Her father had personally instructed her to be obedient and not to upset Daniel Wilder.
...
This meant that when she came here, she had no one to back her up, and she had to take her father¡¯s ce to please Daniel Wilder.
Chapter 702 - 702 Chapter 702 the Sweet Thing (27)
702 Chapter 702 the Sweet Thing (27)
Although Daniel Wilder spoke with great disrespect to Princess Na?re, she did not lose her temper.
This was the difference between status and benefit.
Princess Na?re wanted to benefit from Daniel Wilder, so she had to listen to Daniel Wilder.
Although Princess Nayi still wanted to say something, she did not say it in the end and was taken away by the butler.
!!
Gu Qingchen looked at Princess Nayi¡¯s back and her eyes deepened. Gu Qingchen knew what Princess Nayi wanted to say.
She did not want to follow Daniel Wilder. The reason why she followed Earl Alfred here was firstly because she had offended a person like Gu Qingchen. Princess Nayi was terrified.
When she returned, she originally wanted to ask her father for help. However, her father asked her to think of a way to get close to Daniel Wilder. As for the reason, it was naturally because of the funding problem.
The royal family also had a funding problem. They needed to find a strong backer to support them.
If Earl Alfred had not given this suggestion to the king, His Majesty would not have known about the existence of Daniel Wilder.
When His Majesty learned of the existence of Daniel Wilder, he asked Princess Nayi to think of a way to seduce Daniel Wilder.
In this way, it solved the financial difficulties of the royal family. And it was also at this moment that Princess Nayi realized how wasteful she was!
She had bought so many antiques before and had never considered the issue of money. She had even lost 200 million euros in the afternoon exhibition.
That was why Princess Naoi was willing to listen to her father¡¯s arrangement ande here to seduce Daniel Wilder.
Originally, when Princess Naoi first saw Daniel Wilder, she was a little tempted. After all, Daniel Wilder was very handsome and very imposing. He was the kind of charming man.
But when she heard what Daniel Wilder had said, and his pride, and his attitude toward her, she regretted it again.
She had seen all kinds of people, and she knew how men like Daniel Wilder treated women.
It could be said that she was with Daniel Wilder today, and he would treat her well. If she had asked for money, Daniel Wilder would not have been stingy.
However, Daniel Wilder would not have given her the funds that the royal family needed. After all, the funds that the royal family needed were too huge. What she needed was not the money that she had given once or twice, but the long-term funds in the future.
Princess Nayi did not think that Daniel Wilder would fall for her. Initially, Princess Nayi wanted to have a private chat with Gu Qingchen and get to know Daniel Wilder through Gu Qingchen. Only then did she know where to start.
Unfortunately, Daniel Wilder did not give her the chance at all.
Gu Qingchen only felt that it was very dramatic. Before Tonight, Princess Nayi was still that high and mighty princess. She was generous and did not care about a few hundred million.
At night, she became a down-and-out princess. She wanted to sell her shen body to get the support of men!
Gu Qingchen could see that Princess Nayi had changed a lot. It must be known that Princess Nayi was really not stimted today. To be able to persist until now, it could be said that her psychological quality was considered high.
For her father to do this, Gu Qingchen did not know whether it was sad or pitiful.
However, these were not Gu Qingchen¡¯s business.
After Princess Nayi left, only Gu Qingchen and Daniel Wilder were left. Daniel Wilder kept staring at Gu Qingchen as if he wanted to see through Gu Qingchen.
¡°Daniel, who is this beautiful Asian beauty? Why Don¡¯t you introduce her to us?¡±
At this moment, a few handsome men walked over. They seemed to be very familiar with Daniel Wilder. In any case, they were definitely stronger than that Earl Alfred. They did not deliberatelye over to strike up a conversation.
Being interrupted again, Daniel Wilder was a little unhappy. However, the other party was a good friend of his for many years. Naturally, he would not get angry.
He just said impatiently, ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t Have Eyes? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t see that she was brought here by that guy, Yu!¡±
¡°Haha! It¡¯s because we saw her that we came to ask you.¡±A blonde man with a slightly seductive and beautiful face, wearing ear studs, didn¡¯t look feminine at all.
¡°Since you saw it, you should ask Yu. I don¡¯t have the obligation to exin it to you.¡±
Daniel Wilder was still cool, but his attitude was clearly not as distant as when he treated Earl Alfred.
The distance between them could be seen at a nce.
¡°This beautifuldy, it¡¯s nice to meet you. We are all friends of Yu. You seem to havee with Yu. May I know your name?¡±
The other man was probably a mixed-blood. He had some Asian blood in him and had a schrly temperament.
Gu Qingchen looked at the mixed-blood and knew that he didn¡¯t mean any harm. She smiled and reached out her hand, ¡°Hello, Gu Qingchen.¡±
Gu Qingchen introduced herself very simply and neatly.
The mixed-blood stared at Gu Qingchen, then reached out his hand and shook Gu Qingchen¡¯s hand.
It wasn¡¯t because of Gu Qingchen, but because Gu Qingchen came with Rong Yu.
Gu Qingchen was obviously aware of this. These people were all top-notch figures in the world. It was normal for them to be arrogant.
¡°We saw that Ms. Gu came with Yu. I wonder¡ What¡¯s your rtionship with Yu? I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve seen you before.¡±
The mixed-blood asked in a euphemistic tone.
The other three people also looked at Gu Qingchen, especially the golden-haired man with the ear stud. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Gu Qingchen. There was a hint of interest in his eyes.
¡°This is the first time we¡¯ve met and you¡¯re already attacking my wife. Are you discussing how many gifts to give her?¡±
Just as Gu Qingchen was being watched by these people, a voice was heard.
The few of them turned around and saw Rong Yu standing behind them. Hence, they automatically made way for Rong Yu.
Rong Yu naturally walked to Gu Qingchen¡¯s side and under their gazes, he wrapped his arms around Gu Qingchen¡¯s waist.
¡°My dear wife, these people are all rich and like to give gifts to neers. So my dear wife, don¡¯t be polite with themter. Otherwise, they will think that you are looking down on them.¡±
The corners of Rong Yu¡¯s lips curled up. He looked at Gu Qingchen with a smile in his eyes.
Chapter 703 - 703 Chapter 703 the Sweet Thing (28)
703 Chapter 703 the Sweet Thing (28)
Rong Yu, who usually did not leave his special resting area, actually appeared here. This surprised them.
They were even more surprised when they saw Rong Yu hugging gu Qingchen¡¯s waist as if there was no one else around.
They had only seen gu qingchen beside Rong Yu from a distance. Now that they saw this scene up close, they were really not used to it.
¡°Yu, you¡ wait, what did you say just now? Who is Ms. Gu to You?¡±
Another man who had not spoken all this while also asked in surprise.
Rong Yu nced at this man and smiled, ¡°Mason, when did you be so curious?¡±
The man who asked the question was Mason, and he was also a friend of Rong Yu and Daniel Wilder. Among these people, he was considered to be the calmer and more normal one.
¡°When you, who has always been a distant woman, brought a woman here and said that this woman was your wife.¡±
Not to mention Mason, the others were the same. They could not imagine that one day, Rong Yu would intimately hug a woman¡¯s waist. Tell them that this woman was his wife!
¡°What? I have a wife. Do you have a problem with that?¡±
Rong Yu raised his eyebrows slightly.
¡°Are you kidding? We didn¡¯t say that. At most, we were just a little curious. But then again, did you suddenly be enlightened?¡±
The mixed-blood man¡¯s name was Xu Xingwen. Although he was a mixed-blood, he liked Chinese culture very much. From his name, it could be seen how much he liked China.
In fact, as a mixed-race man, Xu Xingwen didn¡¯t even have an English name. Because of this, many friends hadined that he didn¡¯t have an English name. But even so, Xu Xingwen still insisted on using a Chinese name.
¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense? Hand in the greeting gift first.¡±
Rong Yu did not stand on ceremony at all and directly asked for the greeting gift.
This shocked these people once again. This was Rong Yu?
It really did not seem like it.
¡°Wait a minute, Yu, when was your leg healed?¡±
David, the blonde-haired, blue-eyed, seductive man, asked after he sized up Gu Qingchen.
After David mentioned it, everyone finally remembered and looked at Rong Yu.
¡°Hehe, you guys don¡¯t know about this, right? Our Yu¡¯s leg was cured by his wife. ¡°Also, I heard that Ms. Gu¡¯s medical skills are superb. You guys can ask Ms. Gu to take a look at you and see if there¡¯s anything wrong with your body.¡±
This time, Daniel Wilder had a chance to interrupt. However, he seemed to want to watch the show with a strange smile on his face.
[ I wonder what kind of illness Gu Qingchen would say these guys have. ]
Daniel Wilder was still thinking about how Gu Qingchen had said that he was weak. Just because Gu Qingchen did not say it directly, he could not understand what Gu Qingchen was trying to say.
She was trying to say that his private life was too chaotic. Hehe, among the people here, except for Rong Yu who lived a monk¡¯s life, everyone else¡¯s private life was chaotic.
Daniel Wilder seemed to want to see Gu Qingchen offend the others as well, as if it would be interesting.
Gu Qingchen took a look at Daniel Wilder and saw through his intentions. She smiled in her heart.
He wanted to set a trap for her?
That would depend on whether she would fall for it!
¡°Oh? In that case, sister-inw is definitely an expert in medical skills!¡±
Xu Xingwen was the first to show her friendliness towards Gu Qingchen. Because Xu Xingwen liked China too much, she also had a specialplex towards Chinese people.
Gu Qingchen only smiled. ¡°I know a little about medical skills. Sorry for the joke.¡±
David heard this and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Sorry for the joke? I don¡¯t think so. Even Daniel, who never praises people, called you an expert. This means that you must have something extraordinary.¡±
David¡¯s words were feminine and sounded a little weird, but he did not mean to make things difficult for Gu Qingchen. Because Gu Qingchen was Rong Yu¡¯s woman, they would not make things difficult for Rong Yu. Naturally, they would not make things difficult for Gu Qingchen.
Daniel Wilder was thereughing and watching the show, waiting for the others to question Gu Qingchen. He had asked just now, but in the end, Rong Yu and Gu Qingchen joined hands to say that he was not healthy in that aspect.
Then, David and the others who had the same lifestyle as him would probably be told the same by Gu Qingchen.
Hehe!
Daniel Wilder wanted to see if Gu Qingchen would offend everyone on their first meeting today.
However, Gu Qingchen really sized up David and Mason.
¡°The three of you look good, but your bodies are very healthy.¡±
Huh?
Daniel Wilder didn¡¯t expect Gu Qingchen to say that. It seemed that¡ Gu Qingchen was smart enough to know not to offend people all at once.
¡°Daniel, our sister-inw said that we¡¯re in good health. I¡¯m just a little curious, what did she say about you just now?¡±
David asked in a strange tone, his eyes narrowed, as if he was waiting to hear something interesting.
Daniel Wilder nced at David and said, ¡°It¡¯s confidential.¡±
What kind of joke was this? His goal had not been achieved, so why would he tell them his joke.
Davidughed maliciously and said, ¡°You always have your own team of doctors around you. If there¡¯s anything wrong with your body, your team of doctors has already said it. The only thing is¡¡±
David paused, then looked at Daniel Wilder and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have a problem in that area?¡±
Daniel Wilder¡¯s face stiffened. David caught this moment and immediatelyughed out loud, ¡°Haha! It seems that I really guessed it right!¡±
David turned to look at Gu Qingchen and gave her a thumbs up, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re Awesome!¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡±
PFFT!
David burst intoughter.
...
He had said it just now and did not expect Gu Qingchen to answer him.
In the end, Gu Qingchen¡¯s casual reply only confirmed Daniel Wilder¡¯s diagnosis.
Hahaha!
Initially, David did not think that there was anything special about Gu Qingchen, but now, he felt that Gu Qingchen was quite interesting.
At least, Gu Qingchen¡¯s calm personality was verypatible with Rong Yu.
Daniel Wilder¡¯s face turned ck. If it was not for Rong Yu, he would have wanted to kill Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen also saw through Daniel Wilder¡¯s thoughts. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Since we are all friends, then¡¡±
Chapter 704 - 704 Chapter 704: The Sweet Thing (29)
704 Chapter 704: The Sweet Thing (29)
¡°What?¡±Daniel Wilder raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Qingchen, waiting to hear what Gu Qingchen would say next.
Gu Qingchen smiled and said slowly, ¡°Then¡ ten thousand times the medical fee. It seems that this is the only way to show Mr. Daniel¡¯s status.¡±
Daniel Wilder initially thought that Gu Qingchen would say something nice, but he did not expect Gu Qingchen to double the medical fee by a thousand times and turn it into ten thousand times the medical fee!
The strangest thing was that Daniel Wilder should have been more angry, but he did not expect Daniel Wilder tough after hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words.
That¡¯s right, heughed.
For the first time, Daniel Wilder felt that it was not wise to be calctive with a woman.
Sometimes, a woman¡¯s attacking power was not inferior to a man¡¯s.
¡°My money¡ Hehe, it¡¯s not that easy to earn.¡±
Daniel Wilder raised his eyebrows.
¡°Your illness¡ Hehe, it¡¯s not that easy to bepletely cured.¡±
Gu Qingchen was confident about this. Daniel Wilder¡¯s medical team could indeed help Daniel Wilder recuperate. However, the methods of Western medicine were basically unable to cure the root of the illness. More importantly, it was a superficial treatment.
In other words, Daniel Wilder might be cured by the medical team, but that was only temporary. After a period of time, Daniel Wilder would be in a deficit again.
The interval between this period of time was rtively short. However, if Gu Qingchen were to use the acupuncture method to cure Daniel Wilder, at least Gu Qingchen could guarantee that within five years, Daniel Wilder would not be in a deficit again.
Although it was impossible topletely cure Daniel Wilder in one go, in terms of time, Gu Qingchen¡¯s method was better.
However, it was too early to say all of this. After Daniel Wilder was continuously treated by the medical team in this area. He was such a proud person, how could he not be annoyed.
Men, in this area, had stronger self-esteem. Therefore, Gu Qingchen believed that if he wanted to better solve this problem, in the end, he could only choose to look for her.
Hehe, when the time came, whether Gu Qingchen was willing to treat Daniel Wilder or not would depend on Gu Qingchen¡¯s mood.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen never talked big. She only told the truth. Unfortunately, many people did not like to hear the truth.
¡°Hahaha! Daniel, how is it? Did you meet an opponent? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you lose in front of a woman! ¡°Oh, no, I should say that in terms of words, other than Yu, you¡¯ve never been at a disadvantage, right?¡±
David seemed to admire gu qingchen very much just because he saw Gu Qingchen and Daniel Wilder confronting each other. However, Gu Qingchen knew that David was more gloating and liked to see Daniel Wilder make a fool of himself.
However, it was really too difficult to see Daniel Wilder. It was not easy to see Daniel Wilder saying that he could not win against Gu Qingchen today, so he naturally had to be happy for a while.
¡°HMPH! I¡¯m just giving face to Yu. However, since Yu said that his leg was cured by sister-inw, I believe in her medical skills. Sister-inw, this card is a gift for you. As for my body, Hehe, it¡¯s really difficult to earn my money.¡±
Daniel Wilder was not angry, but was very generous. He was the first to give a card to Gu Qingchen.
When Daniel Wilder said this, he extended his hand and someone immediately handed over a gold card.
What was a gold card?
It was naturally a gold card made of gold. Not only that, the carvings on the gold card were very delicate, and the micro carvings were just so-so.
Whether it was from the pattern or the design, just this gold card alone represented a lot.
Gu Qingchen nced at the gold card that Daniel Wilder handed over, and had no intention of taking it.
Rong Yu only took a nce at Gu Qingchen, and knew what Gu Qingchen meant.
¡°My wife basically only uses ck cards, and rarely uses gold cards. Leave your gold card to those girls.¡±
Gu Qingchen was still thinking about how to decline tactfully. After all, these people were all Rong Yu¡¯s friends. She could not be too disrespectful to them.
Rong Yu obviously understood what Gu Qingchen meant. He was not afraid of bringing shame to these people.
ck Card?
When they heard Rong Yu¡¯s words, they were obviously stunned. Even Daniel Wilder paused for a moment before putting away the gold card.
He was only shocked.
Shocked by what he had just heard.
There was actually a ck card in Gu Qingchen¡¯s hand!
Gu Qingchen was Rong Yu¡¯s wife, so Gu Qingchen¡¯s ck card must be the ck card in Rong Yu¡¯s hand.
What did Rong Yu¡¯s ck card mean? They were really too clear about it.
It could be said that as long as Rong Yu had this ck card, Gu Qingchen could freely use it.
This also meant that all of Rong Yu¡¯s wealth had already been given to Gu Qingchen.
Although they did not care about money, they could not give all of their wealth to a woman.
Even if this woman was his woman, his wife, or even the mother of his child. They could not give such power to a woman.
And Rong Yu actually gave such an important ck card to Gu Qingchen!
This news was really too shocking. It should be the most shocking thing that happened today.
It was even more shocking than the fact that Rong Yu had a woman by his side and that Rong Yu¡¯s leg had been cured!
¡°Yu, the ck card in sister-inw¡¯s hand, could it be your ck card?¡±
Daniel Wilder asked in surprise. Obviously, he was very surprised. Even his expression became much more serious, as if this was a very serious matter.
Rong Yu¡¯s face was still indifferent, and just like before, ¡°The card that my wife has, naturally, can only be mine.¡±
On this point, Rong Yu was very chauvinistic.
With Rong Yu¡¯s confirmation, these people could be considered to be thoroughly shocked to the end.
However, no matter how shocked they were, they would not really say it at this time.
[ it seems that this Gu Qingchen is really very powerful, very good. She can even melt a ten-thousand-year-old iceberg like Yu! ] Mason looked at Gu Qingchen, and his heart was extremely shocked.
[ Hehe, I didn¡¯t know that Yu had the potential to be a wife ve! A hero can not ovee a beauty. She is indeed not bad! ] Xu Xingwen looked at Gu Qingchen, she was still nodding her head, looking a little out of ce.
...
[ even the ck Card is gone? HMM¡ it seems that Daniel Wilder will have one more person who can suppress him in the future. ] David smiled evilly, his earrings shining brightly.
Chapter 705 - 705 Chapter 705, the Sweet Thing (30)
705 Chapter 705, the Sweet Thing (30)
[ yu¡ could he have been possessed? I heard that there is some kind of bewitchment in Asia. Could it be that Yu was bewitched by Gu Qingchen, and that¡¯s why he was so abnormal? Abnormal, this is too abnormal! ]
Daniel Wilder expressed his doubts. Gu Qingchen must have used some special method to make Rong Yu like this..
Uh..
This was not normal!
!!
In the past, Daniel Wilder never believed in the idea of bewitching. However, Rong Yu¡¯s changes were so great that his thoughts were starting to be a little mysterious.
After reading Daniel Wilder¡¯s thoughts, Gu Qingchen was really amused by Daniel Wilder¡¯s imagination.
Gu Qingchen took a look at Rong Yu. It was not Daniel Wilder¡¯s fault. Indeed, Rong Yu had changed too much, so people could not help but misunderstand.
¡°Yu, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to give me a greeting gift? As soon as I made a move, you stopped me. Do you want a greeting gift or not?¡±
Although Daniel Wilder was surprised and his thoughts were running wild, he did not forget what Rong Yu had just said.
Since Gu Qingchen was a woman that Rong Yu had brought back, and Rong Yu had said that Gu Qingchen was his wife, then even if Rong Yu did not say anything, they would still prepare this wee gift.
However, Daniel Wilder had a simpler way of thinking. Dealing with women was also simple and crude. He did not consider any romantic matters. The things that could be solved with money would definitely be solved with money.
In any case, in Daniel Wilder¡¯s view, women only valued money in the end. Since that was the case, he would not do so many tricks. He would just give them money directly. It was a very simple matter.
Therefore, when Rong Yu mentioned the greeting gift, Daniel Wilder¡¯s first reaction was the gold card.
One had to know that Daniel Wilder was really generous. Among the women he had yed with, none of them had a gold card. No matter how much fun this woman brought him, it was the same.
Because, to a certain extent, Daniel Wilder¡¯s gold card was not inferior to Rong Yu¡¯s ck card.
However, Rong Yu¡¯s ck card could even use all of Rong Yu¡¯s properties, while Daniel Wilder¡¯s gold card could only use the liquid funds on the ount.
In fact, it was equivalent to Daniel Wilder giving Gu Qingchen a nk check. It was up to Gu Qingchen to decide when and how much money she wanted to withdraw.
If it were any other woman, even Princess Nayi, who had just been sent to his room, would probably be overjoyed when she saw this golden card.
Don¡¯t think that just because he liked women, he could not understand the thoughts of the women who had been sent to his bed. He knew better than anyone the financial situation of Princess Nayi¡¯s country.
Therefore, it was within his expectations that Princess Nayi woulde to his door today.
¡°Dear wife, what do you want?¡±
Rong Yu did not answer Daniel Wilder directly. Instead, he turned to look at Gu Qingchen. His eyes were filled with love and doting.
One had to know that what Gu Qingchencked was never money, but connections and experience.
Gu Qingchen took a nce at Rong Yu and immediately understood what Rong Yu meant. She thought for a moment, then looked at the few friends of Rong Yu and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯tck money. If you think highly of me, I hope that you can help me when I¡¯m in trouble when I¡¯m developing my business in the European market.¡±
Actually, Gu Qingchen could totally rely on Rong Yu, but Gu Qingchen did not intend to rely on Rong Yu. Although these people were Rong Yu¡¯s friends, she had to rely on Rong Yu to get to know them.
But after that, she would have to rely on Gu Qingchen herself. To put it bluntly, Rong Yu was the middleman for once.
Obviously, Rong Yu knew what Gu Qingchen wanted, so Rong Yu respected Gu Qingchen¡¯s choice very much.
When Daniel Wilder and the others heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, their first reaction was to frown slightly. Obviously, they did not expect Gu Qingchen to propose a gift for them.
They thought that Gu Qingchen would take this opportunity to make some tricky request. Obviously, Gu Qingchen did not follow the usual pattern, which made them a little confused about Gu Qingchen¡¯s intentions.
Although Rong Yu was not in Europe, Rong Yu¡¯s businesses could be said to be spread all over the world. Even if he was not in Europe, his influence and influence were still very broad.
Therefore, in their eyes, Gu Qingchen¡¯s request waspletely unnecessary. It seemed to be a little useless.
But since Gu Qingchen had already made this request, they naturally would not reject it.
Mason was the first to express his support. ¡°Haha, so that¡¯s what sister-inw is talking about. If sister-inw
¡°If you have any difficulties in developing in Europe, you cane to me.¡±
David yed with his bangs in a very carefree manner. The diamond earrings on his ears sparkled under the light. Just like David, it was hard to ignore him standing in the middle of the crowd.
¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem. As long as there¡¯s anything, just a word from sister-inw, and I, David, will definitely support you!¡±
Xu Xingwen was not as straightforward as the two of them. Obviously, he was someone who had considered a lot and asked first, ¡°Sister-inw, what kind of business do you n to do? This way, we can have a better idea and give you a better suggestion.¡±
Perhaps it was because they were all Asian, Xu Xingwen was very friendly to Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and then said, ¡°For the time being, it is the jewelry and Jade Business and the antique collection business.¡±
Xu Xingwen nodded and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°It turns out that sister-inw is more interested in these two aspects. Although our businesses don¡¯t involve these two aspects, we have a strong purchasing power.¡±. ¡°People in our circle like to be elegant.¡±. ¡°We have a lot of jade and precious antiques at home. Those are our ornaments and collections. If your jewelry shop and antique collectionpany opens, we will be happy to attend.¡±
Xu Xingwen was right. After reaching a certain level, people like them naturally liked such elegant things.
It was precisely because Gu Qingchen knew this that she was willing toe with Rong Yu tonight.
Gu Qingchen looked around at these people, then smiled and said, ¡°Then I will thank everyone first. When my jewelry shop and antique collectionpany open, I will definitely invite everyone toe and admire it. When that timees, don¡¯t Stand Me Up!¡±
Gu Qingchen teased.
Chapter 706 - 706 Chapter 706: The Sweet Thing (31)
706 Chapter 706: The Sweet Thing (31)
The others all nodded, as if nothing had happened.
Only Daniel Wilder was still frowning. After a long while, Daniel Wilder only shook his head, mainly because he could not figure it out and could not understand it. He said helplessly, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand you guys. You could have enjoyed your life without doing anything, but you just had to step in.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled. She could understand Daniel Wilder¡¯s words. It was just like what theter generations said. You could obviously rely on your face to make a living, but you had to rely on your acting skills to express your meaning.
¡°It¡¯s very simple. My wife likes it. I¡¯m willing,¡±Rong Yu said very domineeringly, but no one had any words to refute him.
!!
That¡¯s right!
It was that simple!
Not to mention Gu Qingchen who wanted to start a business, even if Gu Qingchen wanted to destroy the business, Rong Yu would be the first to act as the vanguard for Gu Qingchen.
Of course, it was much harder to destroy a business than to start a business.
Not to mention destroying a business, Rong Yu would not even blink if he wanted to cripple the economy of a country.
For Rong Yu, as long as Gu Qingchen needed it, as long as Gu Qingchen was happy, there was nothing that he could not do, and nothing that he thought was difficult to do.
Everyone had known Rong Yu for many years. They were also clear about Rong Yu¡¯s character and ability.
Rong Yu¡¯s words made them clear about Rong Yu¡¯s attitude towards Gu Qingchen.
Just like Daniel Wilder, they all thought that Gu Qingchen was just a random woman. Even if Rong Yu could tolerate a woman staying by his side, there was nothing special about it.
Even if Gu Qingchen was already married to Rong Yu, they did not think that Gu Qingchen was very important to Rong Yu. But now, they finally understood how important Gu Qingchen was to Rong Yu.
It could be said that Rong Yu doted on this woman to an indescribable extent.
This was something that none of them could have imagined.
They could have ignored gu qingchen before, but now, theypletely understood.
Rong Yu valued Gu Qingchen so much, and in front of them, it was so obvious. This was to tell them that Gu Qingchen¡¯s position in Rong Yu¡¯s heart was clear, and they could not neglect Gu Qingchen.
Daniel Wilder stared at Gu Qingchen for a while, then his tone and expression became much more serious. He no longer looked at Gu Qingchen lightly and said, ¡°Sister-inw¡¯s matter is our matter. Although Yu is not in Europe, with us in Europe, no one dares to touch you. Whatever you want to do, just do it.¡±
Faced with Daniel Wilder¡¯s change, Gu Qingchen knew that she had been epted by Rong Yu¡¯s friends.
Or rather, under Rong Yu¡¯s tough attitude, these people could only ept it.
But it did not matter. She could use her own ability and practical actions to prove that Rong Yu¡¯s choice was not wrong. She was indeed worthy of their respect!
It could be said that Rong Yu did not bring Gu Qingchen here today to let Gu Qingchen get to know other people. It was more than enough to get to know these people.
Because these people recognized Gu Qingchen, the others would know Gu Qingchen¡¯s status and identity.
To put it another way, these people would not make things difficult for Gu Qingchen, and they would even think of ways to get to know Gu Qingchen.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen did not need to deliberately get to know those people today. Those people would take the initiative to find her.
The gap between this round trip and this round trip was huge.
It was better to wait for someone to find her than to find someone else.
Gu Qingchen knew that Rong Yu was using practical actions to give her another vivid lesson.
Rong Yu saw the understanding in Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes and smiled slightly. Gu Qingchen was indeed a very perceptive person. There were many things that Gu Qingchen could understand very quickly without him intentionally pointing them out.
In fact, this bit of ability was very important in the path of business.
Gu Qingchen smiled slightly. This time, there was a bit of sincerity in her smile. Because she could see that these people had already faced her with a serious expression.
¡°Then I¡¯ll thank everyone here first.¡±
Daniel Wilder waved his hand, ¡°Since Yu has already decided on you, Yu won¡¯t say thank you, so you don¡¯t have to. For people like us, thank you hurts our feelings too much. No matter what we do, we only need to say one word. I see that Princess Nayi seems to be a little strange with you. Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you ¡®take good care¡¯of her!¡±
Daniel Wilder was not blind. He could see that the atmosphere between Gu Qingchen and princess na Yi was not right.
Previously, he had not decided on Gu Qingchen. Naturally, he would not implicate princess na Yi because of Gu Qingchen. However, the situation was different now. Offending Gu Qingchen was equivalent to offending Rong Yu. Offending Rong Yu was equivalent to offending him.
Those who offended him¡ Hehe, did not have a good ending.
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and did not say anything. It seemed that at this moment, saying anything was a bit redundant.
Princess na Yi had indeed offended her, and she had the intention to kill her. Therefore, she did not let Rong Yu kill her, which was already very merciful.
Now that Daniel Wilder wanted to deal with Princess Na Yi, she did not seem to have the need to stop him. It could only be said that the fate of princess na Yi would depend on Daniel Wilder.
That night, Gu Qingchen was like a moon surrounded by stars. These people all revolved around Gu Qingchen. This was a situation that had never happened before. When the others saw it, they were all a little surprised. They all guessed who gu Qingchen was and what her rtionship with these people was.
Earl Alfred knew Gu Qingchen and gave them some information. However, he was not sure about the rtionship between Gu Qingchen and Daniel Wilder.
Therefore, he naturally did not dare to say anything.
The purpose ofing here today had been achieved. Rong Yu brought Gu Qingchen to meet these friends. Naturally, there was no need for him to stay.
If he dyed his request for Gu Qingchen¡¯s welfare at night, it would not be worth it.
Rong Yu left with Gu Qingchen under the watchful eyes of everyone. When he left, not only Daniel Wilder, but also a few other people apanied Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu.
This action definitely revealed a piece of information. Gu Qingchen¡¯s identity was not ordinary and was highly valued by these people.
Earl Alfred came rtivelyte, so he did not see Gu Qingchen when she came in earlier. Naturally, he did not know that Gu Qingchen came with Rong Yu.
Just now, he thought that Gu Qingchen was Daniel Wilder¡¯s woman. However, now that he saw that Gu Qingchen left with Rong Yu, he instantly understood.
Chapter 707 - 707 Chapter 707 sweet and sweet things (32)
707 Chapter 707 sweet and sweet things (32)
It turned out that Gu Qingchen was not Daniel Wilder¡¯s woman, but Rong Yu¡¯s Woman!
That rumored Rong Yu, who was not close to women, actually had a woman!
And this woman was actually Gu Qingchen!
Earl Alfred was a little stunned. When he was introduced to Gu Qingchen by Timothy Ruskin, Earl Alfred thought that Gu Qingchen had climbed up to him. Therefore, he had to have the proper attitude.
!!
Now, he did not expect that in terms of status, he was really inferior to Gu Qingchen.
Oh, no!
It should be said that Earl Alfred was far, far inferior to Gu Qingchen!
Who Was Rong Yu?
He was a god-like existence that was looked up to by countless people!
The more people like Earl Alfred saw, the more knowledgeable they were. People like him who stood at the top of the world were even more afraid of Rong Yu.
Because they really knew how powerful Rong Yu was, so powerful that it made people fear him from the bottom of their hearts.
¡°Daniel, is this for real?¡±
After Rong Yu and Gu Qingchen left, Mason nced at Daniel Wilder and asked.
Because Daniel Wilder and Rong Yu were closer, and Daniel Wilder had seen Gu Qingchen before, Daniel Wilder must know more than them.
Daniel Wilder¡¯s expression also returned to a cold and serious look, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you say this to me. If Yu knows that you used the word ¡®y¡¯, Hehe, even if we are friends, you should know the consequences.¡±
What¡ What?
Not only Mason, but David and Xu Xingwen were also shocked after hearing Daniel Wilder¡¯s words.
Could it be¡ that Rong Yu doted on this Gu Qingchen to such an extreme extent?
Once again, they deeply realized the importance of Gu Qingchen.
¡°Could it be that today, you guys didn¡¯t notice that Yu, who doesn¡¯t like toe to this kind of banquet, was actually willing toe because of Gu Qingchen?¡±
When Daniel Wilder mentioned Gu Qingchen again, he was no longer picky. Even though Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu were not here.
Mason nodded. He indeed saw that Gu Qingchen was too important to Rong Yu.
¡°Hehe, it seems that we¡¯ll have to add a woman to our circle in the future!¡±
David was a little happy to see that happen. There was no point in four men forming a small group. Now that a woman was added, it seemed like a good idea.
Of course, they did notck women, but Gu Qingchen had a different meaning. Gu Qingchen wanted to take the business route, and Rong Yu brought Gu Qingchen to meet them officially. The meaning of this was very clear.
Gu Qingchen appeared here as a member of the team, not because she was Rong Yu¡¯s wife.
They also understood what Rong Yu meant. Although they did not think that Gu Qingchen had the qualifications to be a member of the team, they could only turn a blind eye to it for Rong Yu¡¯s sake.
Fortunately, Gu Qingchen was not a sheep¡¯s head selling dog meat. She was indeed in business, but her strength was still a littlecking.
Rong Yu wanted to help Gu Qingchen, so of course, they were obliged to do so.
Anyway, to them, this was just a small matter. It was just a matter of extending a hand.
Since Rong Yu had already used his actions to tell them, they naturally had to have good eyesight and know what to do.
¡°I think you should not underestimate this Gu Qingchen. We all know what kind of person Yu is. If it was in the past, would you believe that Yu would dote on a woman to such an extent? Hehe, I¡¯m afraid we would all scoff. However, this Gu Qingchen made this impossible possible! It could only mean that there was something on this woman that we didn¡¯t see. Yu had discovered it and was attracted to it. Anyway, I think that this Gu Qingchen can not be underestimated!¡±
Xu Xingwen was more thoughtful. He thought about it a lot and felt that Gu Qingchen was definitely not an ordinary woman. She was definitely a special person.
After Xu Xingwen finished speaking, the others, including the usually cold and arrogant Daniel Wilder, fell into deep thought.
Indeed, Xu Xingwen was right. They had always been shocked by the fact that Rong Yu had a woman. But they had not expected this.
It seemed that this Gu Qingchen could not be underestimated.
Thinking of this, Daniel Wilder¡¯s curiosity towards Gu Qingchen became even more serious. This was the first time that a woman could arouse his curiosity so much.
David narrowed his eyes and nced at Daniel Wilder, as if he knew what Daniel Wilder was thinking.
¡°Daniel, I know you like to y with women and men, but you also have to know your limits. There are some people you can¡¯t touch, but don¡¯t cross the line.¡±
Daniel Wilder looked at David coldly and snorted, ¡°HMPH!¡±
David seemed not to be afraid of Daniel Wilder at all, as he continued to smile, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to meet a woman who can arouse your strong curiosity, but it turns out to be a brother¡¯s woman. Hehe, seeing this scene, I¡¯m quite excited.¡±
David and Daniel Wilder had always liked to fight, a little like Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell.
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about my matters. I¡¯m interested in women, and I¡¯m better than a sissy like you! Could it be that you went to Thand and turned yourself into a transvestite?¡±
Daniel Wilder¡¯s mouth was vicious, and he did not spare people. Of course, they had learned all this from Rong Yu. Unfortunately, they had only learned the basics. They could only say that they were a little sharp-tongued, but they could not hurt people without being noticed.
When David heard Daniel Wilder¡¯s words, his face immediately turned ck. What he hated the most was people saying that he was neither a man nor a woman. Although he looked feminine and beautiful, he was definitely straight in his bones.
¡°HMPH! That¡¯s still better than some people being ridden by men!¡±
They all knew that Daniel Wilder liked women and also liked men. Even though they knew that Daniel Wilder could not be a subordinate, David still insisted that Daniel Wilder had been ridden before.
Daniel Wilder was instantly enraged. How could such a strong man like him be a subordinate! !
Thus, the two began to argue.
Mason and Xu Xingwen saw it and looked at each other. Neither of them went forward to persuade them. Instead, they turned around and walked away.
Let them argue. They were used to it anyway. It would be good if the two of them finished arguing.
On the other side, just as Gu Qingchen got into the car, Rong Yu opened the partition inside the car.
Chapter 708 - 708 Chapter 708 sweet and Sweet Things (33)
708 Chapter 708 sweet and Sweet Things (33)
As soon as the partition of the car was opened, the interior of the special Maybach was like afortable enclosed space, trapping the two of them inside.
Almost at the moment when the partition of the car was opened, Gu Qingchen felt her body be lighter. When she looked around again, she found that she was sitting directly on Rong Yu¡¯sp, she was sitting opposite Rong Yu.
Since she was wearing a long dress today, she would not wear extra pants under it. Therefore, she was only wearing ayer of Rong Yu¡¯s pants. Gu Qingchen could feel the warmth from the skin on Rong Yu¡¯s legs.
Fortunately, the bottom of the long dress was not tight, and the dress did not tear because of the sudden big movement.
!!
However, due to the change in sitting posture, Gu Qingchen¡¯s dress had been misced to the base of her thighs. A slender, fair, smooth and alluring thigh supported her on both sides.
The strapless gownplemented gu Qingchen¡¯s alluring figure. Rong Yu did not need to lower his head to see Gu Qingchen¡¯s proud breasts.
Gu Qingchen was nervous for a moment, so her breathing was a little hurried, and her chest was heaving up and down.
It was as if she was trying to seduce Rong Yu on purpose, making people blush and their hearts race!
However, just as Gu Qingchen reacted and wanted to escape, she suddenly felt arge hand on her lower back, tightly holding onto Gu Qingchen¡¯s lower back. Gu Qingchen could not move at all, let alone escape.
¡°Dear wife, get in the car. It¡¯s toote to run away now.¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s voice was filled with repressed lust. His deep and hoarse voice was filled with a seductive charm that made one¡¯s heart beat faster.
Gu Qingchen did not need to look. She only needed to listen to it to know that Rong Yu was getting closer and closer to her, making it impossible for her to hide!
¡°Rong Yu, stop fooling around!¡±
Gu Qingchen realized that Rong Yu seemed to like being intimate with her outside, which made Gu Qingchen a little shy.
She felt a little insecure, but at the same time, she felt very mysterious, full of emotions that made her heart beat nervously. It added a lot of spice.
Although Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu had been intimate in the car before, they did not really do it.
But now, the two of them had obviously broken through that level. Gu Qingchen was not sure if Rong Yu would really kill her in the car!
Gu Qingchen did not doubt that Rong Yu would do such a thing. Yes, she did not doubt it at all.
Gu Qingchen even felt that Rong Yu had been looking forward to having sex in the car!
For example, at this moment!
At this moment, Rong Yu¡¯s manly aura was very strong, as if it was going to drown Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen had no way to hide, nor could she hide!
¡°Dear wife, you know, I have never been messing around with you, but using actual actions, with you¡ to do it!¡±
His tone was domineering and steady, as if he was stating a fact!
Rong Yu had always been a man of action. Before Gu Qingchen could say anything, he had already started to act.
An extremely domineering kissnded directly in front of Gu Qingchen¡¯s Xiong! This sudden kiss caught Gu Qingchen a little off guard.
In the past, when two people were intimate, there would be some forey. They would definitely kiss the lips first, and then move on to other ces bit by bit.
However, this time was different. Rong Yu actually did not follow the routine, but directly and deeply kissed Gu Qingchen¡¯s mouth. Gu Qingchen immediately sucked in a breath of cold air, and actually could not help but cry out.
¡°En ~¡±
This was a natural reaction of the body, and Gu Qingchen could not control it. However, it was this kind of Shen chant that came from the heart, like a primer, that gave Rong Yu the best response.
Rong Yu became even Wilder. He hugged Gu Qingchen¡¯s waist and flipped over, pressing Gu Qingchen under his body. He did not say another word. Instead, he used his actions to express his feelings at this moment.
Gu Qingchen felt as if her entire body was swallowed by Rong Yu in an instant. She felt the weight on her body and Rong Yu¡¯s charming kiss, spreading over her body bit by bit.
Gu Qingchen did not know when, but when she noticed again, she found that the dress on her body had been torn by Rong Yu.
The long silk dress that was originally fine had been torn one by one. It could not cover Gu Qingchen at all.
Gu Qingchen also did not expect that Rong Yu would be so fierce today. He was like a fierce tiger, making it difficult for Gu Qingchen to resist.
Rong Yu was really different today. Before Gu Qingchen was mentally prepared, he directly tore apart the obstacles in front of Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen even heard Rong Yu¡¯s gasp. Although it was very small, it was very clear in the tight and narrow space.
Gu Qingchen only felt a chill in front of Xiong, and then her pores seemed to open. She heard Rong Yu¡¯s maic voice.
¡°My dear wife, you¡¯re really getting more and more sensitive¡ your ce¡ is ready, waiting for me¡¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s body was already in a tense state, but when she heard Rong Yu¡¯s flirtatious words, she suddenly felt as if there was an electric current in her head, directly prating her entire body.
Shyness, nervousness, passion, excitement, and a trace of anticipation, all sorts ofplicated emotions mixed together, and Gu Qingchen felt as if she was floating.
This extreme feeling was brought to her by Rong Yu.
¡°I. . . I. . .¡±Gu Qingchen did not know what she wanted to say, as if she could not find the words.
¡°Shhh¡ Don¡¯t say anything, just feel it with your heart. My dear wife, are you ready? I¡¯m going in!¡±
In this aspect, Rong Yu had always been a generous person. It could be said that from the outside, Rong Yu was a gentleman, untainted by the secr world. But once the door was closed, whether it was the door of the house or the door of the car, Gu Qingchen felt that Rong Yu had be a little perverted, or rather, very perverted!
Rong Yu had never been stingy with those words of love that made people blush and their hearts beat faster. His fighting strength made Gu Qingchen even more afraid. But fortunately, although Rong Yu was very valiant in this aspect, he still took care of Gu Qingchen¡¯s emotions when dealing with her.
¡°Well¡ We haven¡¯t gone back yet¡ now¡ we¡¯re still outside, in the car.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s mind was in a mess. She only heard Rong Yu say that he wasing in!
After talking nonsense, Gu Qingchen was also a little confused. She didn¡¯t know what she had said.
In fact, at this moment, she had already felt that Rong Yu had toyed with her. The changes in her mind and body had made Gu Qingchen a dilemma.
Chapter 709 - 709 Chapter 709: Sweet and Sweet Things (34)
709 Chapter 709: Sweet and Sweet Things (34)
However, Rong Yu did not need to let Gu Qingchen make a choice at all. He directly made a decision for Gu Qingchen.
¡°It¡¯s more exciting in the car!¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Qingchen felt that the two of them had be one!
The car was moving forward, but the two of them kept moving forward in the car¡ and forward again!
The crazy speed and strength made Gu Qingchen cry out uncontrobly. Even Gu Qingchen could not control herself..
Gu Qingchen did not know how many times they had done it and how long they had been doing it. She only knew that the car was moving forward. Gu Qingchen had calcted that the distance between them and Daniel Wilder¡¯s castle was not that long.
The distance back seemed to be several times longer. Gu Qingchen had no way to calcte all of this. She just felt that the two of them had been doing it for too long, so long that she could not calcte the time.
They reached the peak again. The two of them felt a certain release almost at the same time, feeling the throbbing!
¡°Rong Yu¡ haven¡¯t we reached the hotel yet?¡±
Gu Qingchen had just spoken when she realized that her voice was so hoarse. It was obvious that it had been too intense just now. She had shouted so loudly that her throat had be a little hoarse.
The Love in Rong Yu¡¯s eyes had clearly notpletely disappeared. He lightly pecked Gu Qingchen¡¯s lips a few times. ¡°We¡¯re not going to the hotel from before. We¡¯re already in another city now.¡±
Another city?
Gu Qingchen was slightly stunned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
Gu Qingchen had not heard Rong Yu say that he was going to another city before, and she had not even greeted Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell. In fact, before she could even arrange for Ding Hao, she had already left the previous city.
As if she could see what Gu Qingchen was thinking, Rong Yu¡¯s big hand gently pinched Gu Qingchen¡¯s Xiong and whispered into Gu Qingchen¡¯s ear, ¡°Dear wife, don¡¯t think about other people¡¯s matters while we¡¯re making out, or else¡ I¡¯ll be jealous. I¡¯m sure you know the consequences of my jealousy.¡±
Gu Qingchen only felt a slight pinch from Rong Yu in front of Xiong Qian, and an electric current shot straight to her brain. Perhaps it was because she had just had a high chao, so she was especially sensitive and trembled.
¡°Yes.¡±
Gu Qingchen unconsciously said Shenyin again.
¡°Rong Yu, where exactly are we going?¡±Gu Qingchen quickly asked while she was still conscious.
She was afraid that she would not be able to remember to askter. Rong Yu did not seem to have any intention of letting Gu Qingchen go and continued to torture her.
¡°To see your multinational antiquespany,¡±Rong Yu said while ying.
¡°Shouldn¡¯t the multinationalpany be in the city just now?¡±If Gu Qingchen remembered correctly, she had seen the address of the multinationalpany in the various documents Rong Yu had given her previously. Although she didn¡¯t know much about the addresses of various countries in Europe, she knew that the address that she had seen before and the address that they were going to now should be different.
Rong Yu pinched the tip of Gu Qingchen¡¯s nose and kissed the corner of Gu Qingchen¡¯s lips. ¡°Since it¡¯s a multinationalpany, one headquarters is definitely not enough. I¡¯ll take you to anotherpany¡¯s location first. You can slowly understand it in the future.¡±
Gu Qingchen was stunned.
What?
From the sound of it, there were more than twopanies?
¡°Hehe, ording to what you said, doesn¡¯t that mean that all European countries will have this multinationalpany¡¯s Office Building?¡±
Gu Qingchen teased, but she heard an answer that surprised her.
¡°If there¡¯s an opportunity in the future, this will be very easy to achieve. But now, it seems that as long as some major countries have office buildings, it will be enough.¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s calm answer made Gu Qingchen unable to remain calm.
¡°Rong Yu, do you mean that¡ I already own a few office buildings now?¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s multinationalpany was just an idea. Although it was also in progress, she did not expect Rong Yu to act so quickly.
Initially, she thought that Rong Yu was already very fast after taking care of one headquarters building. But now, it seemed that she had really underestimated Rong Yu¡¯s speed.
Rong Yu could not help but smile when he saw Gu Qingchen¡¯s expression. ¡°At the moment, there should be twelve.¡±
¡°What? Twelve?¡±Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes widened. She was really shocked.
She thought that there were only a few, but she did not expect that Rong Yu only used two days to arrange twelve office buildings for her!
What did it mean to be rich and willful? She had really experienced it today.
¡°Yes, twelve have been set up temporarily, and the preparations for the other five have already begun. I believe that we should be able to confirm it in the next few days.¡±
Actually, these were all things that could be confirmed in the next few days. There were still many people who did not have any definite news at the moment. However, Rong Yu did not tell Gu Qingchen about these things.
Gu Qingchen sincerely admired Rong Yu¡¯s efficiency.
¡°My dear wife, you don¡¯t have to worry about these things. It¡¯s better for us to look into serious matters now. My dear wife, are you ready?¡±
Rong Yu said a few words with a serious expression. Finally, he suppressed it once again.
A passionate battle started once again.
The speed of the car did not decrease, causing Gu Qingchen to sink deeper and deeper.
The feeling of insecurity outside turned into a fatal temptation, provoking all the cells in Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu¡¯s body.
As the speed of the car slowed down, the car finally reached a certain peak. Apanied by a low growl of a man, the sweaty battle was finally over.
After provoking Gu Qingchen, Gu Qingchen panted heavily. The blush on her face made her look like a red apple.
¡°My dear wife, how do you feel?¡±Rong Yu liked to ask Gu Qingchen how she felt after doing this.
¡°Well¡ well¡ It¡¯s okay.¡±
Every time she was asked this question, Gu Qingchen would feel a little embarrassed. When she answered, she was also a little shy and not so straightforward.
¡°Oh? Is It Okay?¡±
Rong Yu raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled, as if he appreciated Gu Qingchen¡¯s embarrassment.
That¡¯s right!
Rong Yu knew where Gu Qingchen¡¯s shyness was, so he asked this question on purpose.
...
He wanted to see Gu Qingchen¡¯s cute look when she was in a panic and avoided eye contact.
Just as Rong Yu expected, Gu Qingchen¡¯s reaction was definitely what Rong Yu wanted to see.
Gu Qingchen red at Rong Yu. Her eyes were full of coquettishness, more like she was acting coquettishly with Rong Yu. Gu Qingchen¡¯s appearance at this moment really attracted Rong Yu
Chapter 710 - 710 Chapter 710 sweet and Sweet Things (35)
710 Chapter 710 sweet and Sweet Things (35)
How could gu Qingchen not know about Rong Yu¡¯s wicked taste? She opened her mouth, but chose to remain silent in the end.
Because even if she refuted, Gu Qingchen knew what the consequences would be in the end.
She must have been suppressed by Rong Yu again!
¡°My dear wife has learned to be smart.¡±Rong Yu also knew that Gu Qingchen was really tired, so he let her rest for a while. When she was resting, it was not toote to continue.
Gu qingchen pursed her lips, ¡°Those who get close to the Vermilion Bird will be red, while those who get close to the ink will be ck. Those who get close to Rong Yu will naturally be smart!¡±
Rong Yu heard it andughed out loud, ¡°My dear, are you praising me?¡±
Gu qingchen nodded deeply, ¡°Yes, I am praising you!¡±
¡°So my dear wife is so satisfied with me, I am really ttered. In order to show my love for my dear wife, it seems that I will have to work harder in the future to ¡®love¡¯my dear wife!¡±
Rong Yu emphasized the word ¡°Love¡±very heavily, and his tone was also rhythmic. Coupled with the current situation between the two of them, it was very easy for people to misunderstand.
Gu Qingchen was thinking about it wrongly.
¡°Hehe, you already love me very much now. Enough, enough. Let¡¯s not rush. Let¡¯s take it one step at a Time!¡±Gu Qingchen really had a deep understanding of Rong Yu¡¯s strong desire in that aspect.
Therefore, as long as there was a chance, Gu Qingchen would give Rong Yu some hints of her intentions. Rong Yu also had some restraint, but it seemed that her hints did not have any effect.
Rong Yu did what he should do and did not have any intention of reducing. In fact, the desire was even stronger.
Many times, Gu Qingchen had basically fallen asleep. She did not know when Rong Yu ended.
In this aspect, Rong Yu was really different from his appearance. He was definitely the type of person who was like a fierce tiger when he closed the door. Gu Qingchen had basically given up all kinds of weapons and surrendered. She had no ability to resist at all!
Sigh!
Actually, Gu Qingchen really had no choice. Rong Yu was so attractive and seductive. As long as he slightly provoked Gu Qingchen, Gu Qingchen would feel that she had fallen into his trap.
In the beginning, Gu Qingchen despised herself for being too weak. Butter, she did not think about it at all because she did not have the extra energy to think about it. Instead, she used all her energy to be intimate with Rong Yu.
Rong Yu wrapped his arms around Gu Qingchen¡¯s waist and still nestled intimately in Gu Qingchen¡¯s mouth.
¡°My dear wife, you can¡¯t take it slow. I¡¯m sure my dear wife knows this very well. Or¡ My dear wife wants me to take it slow and let you experience it deeply?¡±
When Gu Qingchen heard this, she immediately shook her head. ¡°That¡ There¡¯s no need. Hehe, there¡¯s really no need! I think what you said makes sense, Rong Yu.¡±
What kind of joke was this?
One More Time? She was already exhausted. Although Rong Yu had been massaging her lower back, she was still sore and ufortable.
Although the car was more exciting and more enjoyable to do. But there was also a small problem. After all, the seats in the car were narrow, so it was naturally not asfortable to do it on the bed.
In addition, because it was exciting enough, Rong Yu was too brave today. It was indeed a little tiring for Gu Qingchen.
Fortunately, Rong Yu also knew medical skills. He was very good at massaging and soothing acupoints.
Gu Qingchen did not put up a pretense. Shey there and let Rong Yu hold the position of her lower back.
To be honest, there was once when Rong Yu was particrly slow, as if he did it on purpose. It was to let Gu Qingchen experience the feeling of being slow!
Of course, the most important thing was that Rong Yu wanted to hear Gu Qingchen tell him to be faster, faster!
That Time¡ cough cough cough! Gu Qingchen did say that..
Anyway, thinking back now, Gu Qingchen would still feel embarrassed. Rong Yu¡¯s ability to torture people was really too many tricks, and Gu Qingchen was a little overwhelmed.
With the previous experience, Gu Qingchen knew deeply how Rong Yu would let her experience what it was like to do it slowly.
This kind of slow doing was really not suitable for her.
Rong Yu saw Gu Qingchen¡¯s indifferent expression and felt a little amused. The strength of his hands massaging gu Qingchen¡¯s waist had always been the same. He tried his best to make Gu Qingchen feelfortable. Even when he was emotional, the strength of his hands did not change at all.
Because the back of a person¡¯s waist could not be massaged casually. If he was not careful, he could cause problems.
Although this was a piece of cake for Rong Yu, when he was facing Gu Qingchen, Rong Yu had to be very careful. He could not afford to be careless.
He could not tolerate any mistakes in this.
¡°It seems that my dear wife is too excited today. She is a little incoherent.¡±
Rong Yu knew what Gu Qingchen was afraid of. In fact, he did not like to do it too slowly.
Doing it too slowly was not only torturing Gu Qingchen, it was also torturing him.
Fortunately, this torture worked. After Gu Qingchen experienced what it felt like to do it slowly once. Rong Yu believed that Gu Qingchen would never want to try it a second time.
In this way, he did not need to say anything. Gu Qingchen herself would not ask for it.
This was also a kind of strategy.
It was the same reason that adults and children said not to touch hot water. After letting a child touch hot water once, he believed that the next time he touched hot water, he would have a good memory.
Although the two were different, the truth was the same.
Anyway, Gu Qingchen had a good memory now. She was determined not to let Rong Yu be too slow and torturous. She did not want to try it again.
¡°I am indeed too excited. In just two days, I already have twelve multinationalpanies. How can I not be excited!¡±
Gu Qingchen was really shocked. She still had not recovered from her shock.
¡°Since it¡¯s a multinationalpany, it naturally has to be multinational to fit the name. 12panies are not considered big. When there are 120,000panies, then it should be enough.¡±
PFFT!
After hearing Rong Yu¡¯s words, Gu Qingchen almost spat out.
120,000¡panies?
It was really¡ quite transnational!
ording to Rong Yu¡¯s definition of a multinationalpany, those international multinationalpanies could only be called private small businesses!
...
¡°I didn¡¯t think too much about it. I just wanted to open up the European market first.¡±
Actually, the idea of a multinationalpany didn¡¯t take long for Gu Qingchen to think about it. Therefore, she had not thought about how to do it thoroughly.
In the end, Rong Yu had done it for her directly. Gu Qingchen still felt that she needed to take things slowly. She needed to stabilize her steps.
Chapter 711 - 711 Chapter 711 sweet and sweet things (36)
711 Chapter 711 sweet and sweet things (36)
¡°With me around, you don¡¯t need to think so much. If you want to go into business, I don¡¯t object. But you can¡¯t object to me helping my wife.¡±
Rong Yu had his own ideas. He would not interfere in Gu Qingchen¡¯s business, but it did not mean that he would not add fuel to the fire.
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and had topromise. Rong Yu helping her was not something that she could not ept. She did not need to rely entirely on herself. If she relied entirely on herself, then she did not need a man.
Thinking of this, Gu Qingchen was relieved. She was not familiar with Europe anyway. It was also a good thing to have Rong Yu adding fuel to the fire.
¡°Rong Yu, those things can be consideredter. There is one thing that needs to be considered immediately.¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at the clothes on her and then at Rong Yu. Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen¡¯s appearance and suddenly smiled. Then he kissed Gu Qingchen¡¯s forehead.
Then he got up and took out a new dress from a hidden safe in the back seat.
¡°No need to think about it. I have already prepared it for you.¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at the dress that was exactly the same as the one she was wearing and was slightly stunned.
¡°You¡ why do you have the same dress?¡±
If Gu Qingchen remembered correctly, master Tyler would never design two identical dresses. The dress that she was wearing was designed by master Tyler himself.
Then¡ the dress that Rong Yu took out couldn¡¯t be a replica, right?
Thus, Gu Qingchen said whatever she thought.
¡°This dress of yours, could it be a fake? No, it¡¯s not a fake. It seems that the dress that you just gave me is more exquisite, and the style seems to be more fitting.¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at the two dresses carefully. Indeed, the dress that Rong Yu just gave her was better.
Could it be¡ the dress that she was wearing now was a fake, and the one in Rong Yu¡¯s hand was actually from Master Tyler?
Gu Qingchen could not tell which one was from Master Tyler.
Anyway, she did not know much about master Tyler¡¯s works, even though she had worn many of his clothes.
Rong Yu pinched the tip of Gu Qingchen¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Put it on first and see if it fits.¡±
Gu Qingchen stood up and took the clothes, ready to change out of the rags on her body. Before she could change out of her clothes, Gu Qingchen reacted and looked at Rong Yu, ¡°Why did you even prepare your clothes?¡±
Rong Yu smiled slightly and did not say anything, but his eyes betrayed him.
Gu Qingchen immediately understood and said, ¡°You couldn¡¯t have known that my clothes would be torn by you!¡±
The corners of Rong Yu¡¯s eyes slightly raised, ¡°This is called being fully prepared.¡±
Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows and said impolitely, ¡°I think you¡¯ve nned this for a long time!¡±
He had nned to have sex with her in the car, and he had predicted that her clothes would be torn by him, so he had prepared an identical set of clothes in advance!
Thinking of this, Gu Qingchen could not help but feel that Rong Yu was very shrewd.
¡°If my dear wife thinks so, I won¡¯t refute her. Moreover¡ my dear wife seemed to enjoy it just now, which means that what I did was right.¡±
Gu Qingchen had finally experienced what it meant to be shameless and boastful.
In this aspect, Rong Yu was really not stingy in expressing his needs and love.
Gu Qingchen blushed again.
Well, she had lost to Rong Yu.
He could even think of such things in advance and prepare everything. No one else could do this.
Gu Qingchen shook her head helplessly. Although she was helpless, she felt very sweet in her heart.
However, when Gu Qingchen was about to take off her clothes, she felt a little embarrassed again. She looked at Rong Yu and said, ¡°Turn around first. I want to change my clothes.¡±
Rong Yu had no intention of turning around. He stared at Gu Qingchen with burning eyes. He nced at Gu Qingchen from top to bottom and said, ¡°My dear wife, there¡¯s something you need to know.¡±
Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows. She was still holding the clothes that Rong Yu gave her and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±
Rong Yu smiled evilly. There was a trace of evil in his smile, which seemed to be even more attractive.
¡°The person who is most familiar with your body is not you, but me.¡±
When Gu Qingchen heard this, her face was embarrassed for a moment. After a moment of silence, she looked at Rong Yu and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m embarrassed, but I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t be able to control yourself when you change your clothes. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve prepared three sets of the same clothes for me to change into.¡±
When Rong Yu heard this, he was actually stunned for a moment. He did not expect that this time, Gu Qingchen would not be shy and would actually tease him.
¡°Then¡ why don¡¯t you try it?¡±
Looking at Rong Yu¡¯s malicious smile, Gu Qingchen had a premonition. She looked at the safe where Rong Yu took out his clothes, as if Rong Yu could take out a third piece of the same clothes at any time.
¡°That¡ I don¡¯t think so. I believe in your ability!¡±
Gu Qingchen sat up straight. She was very sure of Rong Yu¡¯s ability.
Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen and could not help but smile. It seemed that with Gu Qingchen by his side, Rong Yu¡¯s smile grew more and more. Of course, he was not talking about his usual distant smile, but a genuine smile from the bottom of his heart.
¡°I¡¯ll turn around and you can change. You¡¯re really right. I really did not prepare a third set of clothes.¡±
Rong Yu turned around, and Gu Qingchen quickly changed out of the rags on her body. When she changed out of the rags, Gu Qingchen noticed that Rong Yu did not turn around.
But strangely, Gu Qingchen could hear Rong Yu¡¯s heavy breathing. In order to rest for a while, Gu Qingchen quickly changed out of the rags and used the fastest speed possible.
After changing her clothes, Gu Qingchen realized that this set of clothes was morefortable than the previous one. It seemed to be more suitable for her figure.
¡°Rong Yu, one of these two clothes shouldn¡¯t have been made by Tyler, right?¡±
Under normal circumstances, even if the clothes made by a figure like master Tyler were identical, there wouldn¡¯t be such a difference.
Even if there was a difference, it shouldn¡¯t be noticed by others.
Thus, Gu Qingchen was certain that one of the two clothes wasn¡¯t made by Master Tyler.
Rong Yu turned around and looked at Gu Qingchen carefully. Then, he stepped forward and kissed Gu Qingchen deeply.
...
Just when Gu Qingchen thought that the clothes on her body were going to be destroyed again, Rong Yu actually calmed down and didn¡¯t take any further action.
This made Gu Qingchen sigh in relief. At the same time, she also knew that Rong Yu did not have a third piece of clothing.
¡°My dear wife, you look more beautiful in this.¡±
Chapter 712 - 712 Chapter 712 sweet and sweet (37)
712 Chapter 712 sweet and sweet (37)
Gu Qingchen looked at herself and indeed felt that this dress was better.
¡°Mm, I also feel that this dress is better. Tell me, what¡¯s with this dress?¡±
Gu Qingchen was sure that these two clothes were not made by the same person. However, Gu Qingchen did not understand why they had to be made into the same dress.
Moreover, it was not difficult for Gu Qingchen to see that Rong Yu was very satisfied with the second piece of clothing. This level of satisfaction showed that the second piece of clothing was different from the others.
After all, Rong Yu was never a person who paid attention to clothes. This did not seem to be Rong Yu¡¯s style.
Rong Yu smiled slightly and lowered his head unexpectedly. He kissed Gu Qingchen¡¯s mouth and did not do anything else. Then, he left Gu Qingchen¡¯s mouth.
Even so, Gu Qingchen was still shocked by Rong Yu¡¯s action.
It had to be said that when Rong Yu was acting like a hoodlum, he really looked like a hoodlum. It was a huge contrast to his usual image!
¡°Because¡ I personally made this dress for my wife. I was worried that my wife would not like it, but now it seems that my craftsmanship is better.¡±
What?
After hearing Rong Yu¡¯s words, Gu Qingchen was stunned as if she had heard something unbelievable.
¡°You Said¡ you made this dress? Personally?¡±
Gu Qingchen had never known that Rong Yu knew how to make clothes!
This surprised Gu Qingchen a little. Of course, the biggest surprise was still surprise!
Rong Yu actually made a piece of clothes for her personally. If he wanted to make clothes, he would need to measure her figure first, right? Why didn¡¯t she remember that Rong Yu had measured her figure?
Rong Yu naturally saw through Gu Qingchen¡¯s thoughts and said with a smile, ¡°It was indeed made by me personally. Fortunately, I know my wife¡¯s figure like the back of my hand. That¡¯s how I can make the most fitting clothes.¡±
Cough Cough Cough!
When Gu Qingchen heard this, she immediately coughed a few times.
Why did these words sound a little¡ perverted?
¡°You actually know how to make this?¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes seemed to have light as she looked at Rong Yu. She really felt that Rong Yu was simply an omnipotent person.
Rong Yu admired Gu Qingchen as he said, ¡°I know more than this. My wife can slowly dig it out.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded. She really had to dig it out slowly.
After a pause, gu qingchen suddenly said, ¡°So you want me to change into this dress that you made, so you tore the previous one!¡±
The previous dress was made by Master Tyler, and this one was made by Rong Yu. If she had to tear a dress, she would definitely tear master Tyler¡¯s dress.
If master Tyler heard this, he would probably want to wash his hands and stop designing clothes.
Rong Yu curled his lips slightly, ¡°Both. Since I¡¯m going to tear apart one piece, I¡¯ll naturally tear apart Tyler¡¯s piece.¡±
Gu Qingchen really wanted to vomit blood when she heard this. She did not expect Rong Yu to even fall into this trap.
Didn¡¯t master Tyler say that he disliked people insulting his work the most?
Gu Qingchen really could not understand why master Tyler was willing to design clothes for Rong Yu. It seemed that Tyler must have been bewitched by Rong Yu!
¡°If I were master Tyler, I would definitely not ept your business in the future.¡±
Gu Qingchen alsoined on behalf of Master Tyler.
Rong Yu said indifferently, ¡°Even without Tyler, I can still design clothes for my wife. It¡¯s just that my time is limited, so I have to let Tyler be a tailor. Moreover, Tyler has never epted my business.¡±
Gu Qingchen was slightly stunned when she heard Rong Yu¡¯s casual words. He actually treated master Tyler as his personal tailor!
Ugh..
He was really¡ capricious!
¡°Never took over your business? Didn¡¯t you say that the clothes I wore before were all designed by Master Tyler himself?¡±
If Gu Qingchen remembered correctly, after she married Rong Yu, all of her clothes were arranged by Rong Yu.
It seemed that they were all made by Master Tyler. For this reason, many women in the upper-ss circle were envious.
Could it be¡ that she remembered wrongly?
¡°Spending money is called business.¡±
Gu Qingchen blinked her eyes and then looked at Rong Yu, ¡°It can¡¯t be that I never paid master Tyler¡¯s design fee, right?¡±
Although it sounded a little strange, Gu Qingchen felt that Rong Yu¡¯s intention was this.
¡°Why should I pay the design fee? It¡¯s already good that I didn¡¯t charge him for his tuition fee.¡±
PFFT!
Gu Qingchen stared at Rong Yu with her eyes wide open. She felt a little flustered, ¡°You charged him for his tuition fee? Please don¡¯t tell me that Master Tyler learned design from you!¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s expression did not change, ¡°Then if I tell you this, what will happen to my wife?¡±
¡°Worship You! Completely!¡±Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu and immediately gave a resounding answer!
When Rong Yu heard this, the corners of his mouth curled into a smile. He looked at Gu Qingchen gently and dotingly, ¡°Then it seems that I still need to learn more skills so that my dear wife can worship me even more!¡±
¡°It¡¯s really you who taught me! Rong Yu, I really doubt it. Could it be¡ that you are Doraemon?¡±
Hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, Rong Yu immediatelyughed out loud. That smile seemed to be able to melt a cier in an instant.
¡°If you don¡¯t have enough skills, how could you marry such an outstanding wife like me?¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s beautiful eyes slightly widened and her mouth twitched, ¡°Nonsense! I was obviously deceived by you, how could you use your skills to attract me!¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s dark eyes were filled with endless love, ¡°My dear wife, how do you know that lying is not one of my skills?¡±
...
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes widened and her mouth opened slightly. Her eyes were filled with surprise, ¡°Rong Yu, Earth can no longer stop your treachery. Fortunately, I took you in. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know how many women you will harm! Oh, no. It should be said that it¡¯s all thanks to your obsession with cleanliness in the past. Otherwise, you would really havemitted a sin!¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s appearance was already enough to charm a lot of women. If it was coupled with Rong Yu¡¯s status and his meticulous thoughts, the women of Earth probably wouldn¡¯t be able to control Rong Yu.
As for her..
Fortunately, she was reborn. No matter what, she could be considered unique. For the time being, it seemed that she could barely control Rong Yu.
Of course, in some aspects, rong yu hadpletely ¡°Controlled¡±her!
Every time she thought of this, Gu Qingchen felt a faint sadness.
In the aspect of * * * * * * , she was really eaten by Rong Yu!
Chapter 713 - 713 Chapter 713 sweet and Sweet Things (38)
713 Chapter 713 sweet and Sweet Things (38)
Rong Yu nodded in agreement and agreed with Gu Qingchen, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to my mysophobia for women that I met the person I love the most with my best self.¡±
Gu Qingchen had said that Rong Yu would never be stingy in expressing his love for her. Although she had heard Rong Yu say a lot of love words, every time, she was deeply moved by Rong Yu!
That¡¯s right!
At the most appropriate time, using the best of herself to meet the person she loved the most should be something that everyone hoped for.
!!
But in reality, there weren¡¯t so many coincidences.
Fortunately, she didn¡¯t meet Rong Yu in her previous life, but in this life, at the best time, she met the Best Rong Yu.
This¡ was enough!
Gu Qingchen looked at the dazzling Rong Yu and then hugged Rong Yu tightly.
¡°Rong Yu, thank you! Thank you for letting me meet you.¡±Although it was Rong Yu who led her into the marriage step by step, Gu Qingchen was very grateful for Rong Yu¡¯s design.
Rong Yu put one hand on Gu Qingchen¡¯s waist and the other on the back of Gu Qingchen¡¯s head. There was still a faint smile on his lips.
¡°If my dear wife really wants to thank me, why don¡¯t you take the initiative next time when we have a real field battle?¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s words made Gu Qingchen¡¯s negative emotions disappear.
¡°Okay,¡±gu Qingchen agreed readily.
This was beyond Rong Yu¡¯s expectations. Rong Yu thought that Gu Qingchen would reject him directly. After all, Gu Qingchen was always reluctant to let go in this aspect.
However, before Rong Yu was happy, he heard gu qingchen continue, ¡°I haven¡¯t touched a gun for a long time. I heard that even though a real CS gun is not a real gun, it can still be satisfying.¡±
Eh..
This was the first time that Rong Yu didn¡¯t know what to say after hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words.
Seeing Rong Yu¡¯s embarrassed look, Gu Qingchen finallyughed out loud. She raised her eyebrows slightly, her eyes full of ridicule.
How could gu qingchen not understand what rong yu meant by ¡°Field Battle¡±? She was just saying it on purpose. Seeing Rong Yu¡¯s reaction, Gu Qingchen finally understood why Rong Yu always had so many wicked interests and wanted to see her embarrassed look.
Actually¡ it was really very interesting!
Rong Yu was only slightly stunned. Seeing Gu Qingchen¡¯s expression, he knew Gu Qingchen¡¯s intention.
Seeing his wife so naughty, Rong Yu¡¯s eyes were full of doting.
Previously, he thought that Gu Qingchen¡¯s embarrassed look was very cute. Now, he thought that Gu Qingchen¡¯s mischievous look was very pleasing to the eye. It really made him love her to death!
¡°I regret it, my dear wife,¡±Rong Yu suddenly said something that Gu Qingchen did not understand.
¡°What?¡±Gu Qingchen asked.
¡°I regret that I did not find the time to make another one of the same dresses¡¡±
Did not make another one of the same dresses?
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu faintly. She could understand that Rong Yu wanted to do it again..
Fortunately! Fortunately, Rong Yu only had time to make a dress. Otherwise, the dress that Gu Qingchen had just put on would be gone!
This dress was the first dress that Rong Yu had given her. She did not want to be ruined by Rong Yu again.
¡°It seems that this is a lesson. But I didn¡¯t expect that you, Rong Yu, would miscalcte. Should I record this incident as a ssic case?¡±
Rong Yu was obviously stunned for a moment. Then, he looked at Gu Qingchen, using the faint gaze that Gu Qingchen had looked at him earlier. ¡°My dear wife is right. I will definitely be fully prepared in the future. I will definitely not let my dear wife down.¡±
PFFT!
He was back again!
¡°Let¡¯s go, we are at the ce.¡±
Seeing that the car had stopped, Gu Qingchen hurriedly said that she wanted to get out of the car. Anyway, she could not stay in the car any longer. She could not guarantee that if she continued to stay in the car, she would not be able to keep her clothes.
Rong Yu saw through Gu Qingchen¡¯s thoughts. He also knew that Gu Qingchen must be tired from using too much force just now.
Hence, when he got out of the car, Rong Yu directly carried Gu Qingchen up.
¡°Rong Yu, let me down. I can do it.¡±
Gu Qingchen was not used to being carried by Rong Yu like this. At the same time, she was also a little embarrassed.
Originally, Gu Qingchen got out of the car by herself. Even if her legs were a little weak, she could not be seen at all.
However, now that Rong Yu was carrying her, it was hard not to make all kinds of connections.
¡°Don¡¯t think too much. At this time, do you see anyone around?¡±
Rong Yu carried Gu Qingchen as they walked and asked.
Gu Qingchen took a look. In front of them was a one-story wooden house. Although it was a wooden house, it was not simple at all. It was obviously well-decorated. Whether it was outside or inside, it was very exquisite.
Gu Qingchen looked around and sure enough, there was no one around. The only driver did not get out of the car either, as if he was afraid that Gu Qingchen would feel embarrassed.
Rong Yu carried Gu Qingchen all the way into the small wooden house. The inside was antique. As soon as they entered, Gu Qingchen was surprised.
Looking at the house full of wooden decorations and smelling the fragrance of the wood, Gu Qingchen was really surprised.
¡°This wooden house was built from Agarwood?¡±
Gu Qingchen was very clear about the smell of Agarwood. Her and Rong Yu¡¯s bathtub was made from Agarwood. The smell here was the same as the smell of the agarwood bathtub.
Oh, no. The scent here was stronger than that of the bath buckets.
This meant that if Gu Qingchen did not smell wrong, the wood used in this whole wooden house should be agarwood!
One had to know that Agarwood was very precious. It was something that was hard toe by even with thousands of gold coins. Previously, when Gu Qingchen saw that Rong Yu had two exactly the same agarwood bath buckets, she thought that Rong Yu was very rich.
Now that she saw that Rong Yu had actually used agarwood to build a small wooden house that could be used for a vacation, Gu Qingchen redefined what it meant to be rich.
...
Alright, Rong Yu had practically refreshed gu Qingchen¡¯s worldview again and again.
Although Rong Yu was carrying Gu Qingchen as he walked, his breathing was not affected at all. ¡°This wooden house is the best for resting and recuperating.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you built this ce purely to rest and recuperate.¡±
This was Europe. ording to Gu Qingchen¡¯s understanding, Rong Yu seemed to have spent more time in the country.
To build such a wooden house, it should be in the country.
¡°This ce was indeed built to recuperate, but not for me. It was built for you. The day before you came to Europe, it was already built. It just happened to bepleted today, so I brought you here to test the effect.¡±
Chapter 714 - 714 Chapter 714 the sweet and Sweet Thing (39)
714 Chapter 714 the sweet and Sweet Thing (39)
¡°You said that this wooden house was just built, and it took only a few days to build it?¡±
Gu Qingchen was a little surprised. She had only been in Europe for a few days, and Rong Yu had actually built a wooden house in just a few days.
This speed was too fast!
¡°It was rushed, so this is the best I can do. I¡¯ll bring you to the wooden house in China after we return. The one over there is better.¡±
!!
Sure enough, Gu Qingchen guessed correctly. Rong Yu also had a wooden house like this in China, and the one in front of him had just been built.
One had to know that this wooden house was already luxurious enough, but Rong Yu said that the one in China was even better. It was hard to imagine how luxurious the one in China was!
Gu Qingchen even suspected that all the Agarwood in the world had been brought back by Rong Yu to build houses, right?
¡°Which country is this?¡±Gu Qingchen was not sure where she was. She really did not know much about Europe. The architectural style here was simr, so she could not tell.
¡°I¡¯m already in France.¡±
Rong Yu carried Gu Qingchen and walked into the room before putting Gu Qingchen down.
Just as her back touched the bed, Gu Qingchen felt pain all over her body. When she was carried by Rong Yu just now, she did not notice it. Now that she was lying on the bed, she immediately felt it.
Rong Yu was really crazy in the car just now. Her waist was almost broken. Rong Yu had deliberately restrained himself. If he had not restrained himself, Gu Qingchen did not know how weak she would be.
Gu Qingchen was very doubtful. Could it be that the medicine that she had given to Rong Yu to nourish his body had been used to this effect?
However, she was the one who had prescribed the medicine. She knew very well what was in it. She definitely had not given Rong Yu that kind of strong medicine.
If Rong Yu continued to be so brave, Gu Qingchen would have to consider whether she should prescribe some anti-y medicine for Rong Yu.
Of course, she was only thinking about it. If she really did that, Hehe, the consequences would be terrible.
She would definitely be made miserable by Rong Yu!
¡°What are we doing in France? Although there are multinationalpanies in France, aren¡¯t there also multinationalpanies in Germany? Are you here for something else?¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s thoughts were quite clear, and her brain worked quickly. She vaguely felt that Rong Yu hade all the way here for something else.
¡°Yes. You should still remember the YH group that Daniel Wilder told you about, right?¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded. How could she not remember the YH Group!
Rong Yu nced at Gu Qingchen and continued, ¡°Although I don¡¯t need to personally handle the YH group, this matter is still a little tricky. I need to stay here.¡±
In fact, Gu Qingchen rarely saw Rong Yu go to work. All along, if Gu Qingchen did not know that Rong Yu had his own business, she would probably think that Rong Yu was an unemployed vagrant.
After all, Rong Yu had a lot of time to spend with her and rarely saw Rong Yu go to work. Of course, Gu Qingchen had seen Rong Yu busy before. It was during the time before she took the initiative to marry Rong Yu.
It seemed that Rong Yu was busy during that time. It was said that it was because of the Rong Group.
But for some reason, when Gu Qingchen knew that Rong Yu¡¯s real strength was not the Rong Group, Gu Qingchen was a little suspicious. Could the Rong group really make Rong Yu so busy?
Could the people of the Rong family really force Rong Yu to get married?
It seemed like¡ It shouldn¡¯t be possible!
Once again, Gu Qingchen felt deeply that she had been tricked by Rong Yu to take the initiative to propose marriage.
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu with doubt in her eyes.
¡°My dear wife, if you look at me like that after our affair, it will make me misunderstand. I didn¡¯t satisfy my dear wife just now.¡±
Rong Yu said as he suppressed it. He was definitely a man of action.
¡°No! Absolutely Not! I¡¯m satisfied, satisfied! Really! I¡¯m not lying to you at all!¡±
Gu Qingchen quickly said. It was not easy for her to rest for a while. She did not want to do it again. Really, it was too tiring!
Rong Yu obviously knew that Gu Qingchen had reached her limit today. He did not want Gu Qingchen to spend the rest of her time in aa. Moreover, it was more exciting when both of them were awake.
Rong Yu pressed Gu Qingchen under his body, his face close to Gu Qingchen. Then, under Gu Qingchen¡¯s nervous expression, he smiled slightly and pecked Gu Qingchen on the corner of her mouth.
¡°Rest today. We¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡±
Gu Qingchen heard it and immediately breathed a sigh of relief. She Could Talk About Tomorrow Tomorrow. After all, she could rest today.
¡°I¡¯m really tired.¡±Gu Qingchen pouted. Her tone sounded a little coquettish.
Rong Yu patted Gu Qingchen¡¯s head. He propped himself on the bed with one hand and looked down at Gu Qingchen.
¡°Go take a bath and have a good sleep. Tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll visit your multinationalpany.¡±
Gu Qingchen blinked. ¡°What About You?¡±
Generally speaking, Rong Yu would not leave Gu Qingchen when he was sleeping.
Today, Rong Yu actually let her sleep by herself. This was a little unusual.
¡°I still have something to take care of. Regarding the YH Group, I¡¯ll take care of it as soon as possible ande back. My dear wife, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re not used to sleeping without me by your side?¡±
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment. This time, she did not lie and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not used to it.¡±
In the past, Gu Qingchen was not used to having people around her. Now, she was not used to having no people around her.
Of course, this person was limited to only Rong Yu.
Rong Yu¡¯s expression wavered. His deep ck eyes were full of doting.
¡°I¡¯ll be back as soon as possible. Be Good.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded. She was not the kind of girl who needed someone to apany her at all times. Rong Yu had serious matters to attend to, so she naturally would not stop him.
Moreover, this matter was rted to the YH Group, so she could not let her guard down.
Although Gu Qingchen did not know what the YH Group had to do with the YH group that took her away to do experiments, Gu Qingchen would be extra careful when it was rted to the name YH.
¡°About the YH Group, can you tell me about it when you have time?¡±
...
Gu Qingchen felt that it was better to learn about YH group from Rong Yu.
Rong Yu took a deep look at gu qingchen and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll tell you tomorrow morning when I wake up. Tonight, sleep first.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. She was a little worried that Rong Yu would not be willing to tell her about YH group.
Rong Yu seemed to be able to see through Gu Qingchen¡¯s thoughts. He kissed Gu Qingchen¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡±
Chapter 715 - 715 Chapter 715 sweet and Sweet Things (40)
715 Chapter 715 sweet and Sweet Things (40)
¡°Qingzhu, have you found out what I asked you to find out?¡±
Rong Yu was in the study room of the small wooden house. There were fourputers on the table. On eachputer, there were all kinds of data and line graphs.
Rong Yu was staring at the fourputers almost at the same time while talking to Qingzhu.
If it were anyone else, they might be flustered, but for Rong Yu, it was obvious that he could handle it easily.
Qingzhu stood there, her body straight. There was another person beside Qingzhu, it was the ck Panther. It was the ck Panther who had found Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu in the forest with Qingzhu.
The ck Panther man was just like its name. He was dressed in ck, and his whole body exuded the aura of a panther in the dark. He gave off apletely different feeling from green bamboo. In other words, their code names were basically based on their personalities.
Green bamboo took a look at ck Panther. ck Panther was still expressionless. Perhaps most of Rong Yu¡¯s men were like this.
¡°We haven¡¯t found any information about the YH Group¡¯sboratory for the time being. After all, we can¡¯t investigate too deeply. We¡¯re afraid that we¡¯ll alert the YH Group and make them wary.¡±
Qing Zhu reported truthfully.
¡°Boss, the time is too short. It¡¯s a bit difficult to investigate this matter without letting YH know that we¡¯re interfering.¡±
Qing Zhu and ck Panther had answered this matter together. Because Qing Zhu had to stay by Rong Yu¡¯s side, ck Panther was basically the one investigating this matter.
Rong Yu had only asked Qing Zhu to investigate during the banquet. It had only been a few hours since then. It was indeed impossible to find any information.
Rong Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at ck panther. ck Panther also stood straight, and there was no fear of being punished on his face.
He did not find out that it was because he was not capable enough. Even if Rong Yu wanted to punish him, it was normal.
There was no sound in the study for a long time. Qingzhu and ck Panther stood there without saying anything, waiting for Rong Yu to give the order.
After a long while, about 15 minutester, Rong Yu looked away from theputer and said to ck panther, ¡°Continue to investigate. There¡¯s no need to consider exposing your identity.¡±
¡°Yes! I¡¯ll go investigate right away!¡±ck Panther epted the order and disappeared from the study as fast as he could.
Rong Yu had already said that it would be much more convenient for ck Panther to move without worrying about alerting the enemy.
Qing Zhu looked at Rong Yu, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t it not a good time to be exposed now? ¡°ording to the original n, the three groups won¡¯t notice us, but if we alert the enemy, not only will YH group know that there are other people watching them, I¡¯m afraid even the three groups will notice us.¡±
Qing Zhu knew Rong Yu¡¯s n and was ready to kill four birds with one stone. However, if they went to investigate the YH Group now, this n wouldn¡¯t work.
Qing Zhu didn¡¯t quite understand. In fact, as long as they waited for them topletely annex YH Group and the other three groups, then it would be easier to investigate the YH Group.
There was no need to investigate it now. After all, this wasn¡¯t something that was particrly urgent.
If one were to judge from the interests, thetter would definitely be more advantageous.
The study room became quiet again. Qing Zhu stood there and watched Rong Yu switch back and forth between the fourputers. It could be seen that this was the most critical moment.
Qing Zhu knew her limits. At this time, he would not disturb Rong Yu.
After about half an hour, Rong Yu finally stopped typing. He looked up at Qing Zhu and smiled.
¡°Now, exposure is no longer a problem.¡±
Qing Zhu was stunned. ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t have already broken through them, right?¡±
The YH Group and the other three groups were mainly in the technology industry. The fourputers that Rong Yu was staring at earlier represented these four groups.
Obviously, during their conversation, Rong Yu had already done something to solve this difficult problem in front of him.
¡°It¡¯s not difficult to break through them, especially when all their attention is focused on this.¡±
Actually, it wasn¡¯t that Rong Yu had already deified, but it was because Rong Yu knew how to grasp the timing better. Seizing the opportunity, he naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of these few groups.
Qing Zhu was obviously not that surprised. It was as if he had already expected Rong Yu to take down those few groups in one go. Everything was just a matter of time.
Therefore, even if he heard Rong Yu say that things were getting close, Qing Zhu wouldn¡¯t be surprised.
¡°Boss, we can close the now.¡±
Although Rong Yu had just used the inte topletely destroy thesepanies, he still had to close the. The first step was to destroy them on the inte. There were other things to be solved.
Rong Yu looked at the fourputers and said, ¡°Go, there¡¯s no hurry to close the. Let them jump around for a few more days. When they realize their situation, it¡¯s not toote to close the.¡±
As for the reason..
Hehe!
Before Rong Yu met Gu Qingchen, he always yed around in the human world like this. It could be said that this was his way of doing things, and he had already be used to it.
Before pulling the back, he would stand aside and watch these people jump around for a few days. This could also be considered as Rong Yu¡¯s bad taste.
Obviously, even if Gu Qingchen appeared in Rong Yu¡¯s life, Rong Yu¡¯s style of work had not changed.
Because his work style did not conflict with his love for Gu Qingchen.
Qingzhu nodded, ¡°Understood! If they like to mess around, then let them mess around. But in the end, not only did they fail to snatch YH group, they even lost their own group.¡±
After following Rong Yu for so many years, Qingzhu was very clear about Rong Yu¡¯s style of doing things.
Rong Yu turned off theputer. Since it was all under his control, he naturally had to go back and sleep with his wife.
He did not forget what his wife had just said. She was not used to sleeping without him.
Every time he thought of this sentence, Rong Yu wanted to finish his work as soon as possible and go back to sleep with Gu Qingchen!
Yes, that¡¯s right, sleep.
Looking at the silly smile on Rong Yu¡¯s lips, Qingzhu was really stunned.
Rong Yu had never been stingy with his smile, but it was always a shallow and distant smile. The only difference was that when facing Gu Qingchen, Rong Yu¡¯s smile would be real.
And at this moment, it seemed that Gu Qingchen was not here..
Looking at Rong Yu¡¯s brisk and anxious footsteps, Qingzhu blinked her eyes.
Could it be¡ that boss would lose control of his emotions whenever he thought of Gu Qingchen?
...
Uh..
It really¡ didn¡¯t seem like Rong Yu¡¯s personality!
It could only be said that Gu Qingchen¡¯s influence on Rong Yu was really getting deeper and deeper day by day. It was getting more and more serious!
Chapter 716 - 716 Chapter 716 YH Group and YH Laboratory (1)
716 Chapter 716 YH Group and YH Laboratory (1)
When Gu Qingchen woke up the next morning, she saw Rong Yu¡¯s sleeping face when she opened her eyes.
On his exquisite face, a pair of charming eyes were tightly shut, but his long eyshes were very thick. Gu Qingchen even thought that if the two of them had a child in the future, the child would definitely be very beautiful.
Thinking of this, Gu Qingchen could not help but feel a little expectant.
¡°My dear wife, do you like my eyshes so much?¡±
!!
Just as Gu Qingchen was ying with Rong Yu¡¯s eyshes, Rong Yu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Gu Qingchen, with a natural smile on his lips.
Previously, Gu Qingchen had also yed with Rong Yu¡¯s eyshes when he was sleeping. After that, Rong Yu would look at his eyshes when he looked in the mirror.
Since his wife was so satisfied with his eyshes, Rong Yu naturally had to protect them well.
¡°Are you done?¡±
Gu Qingchen still remembered that Rong Yu was in a hurry to deal with the YH Groupst night. Of course, she also remembered that Rong Yu said yesterday that he would tell her about the YH Group today.
¡°Yes, my dear wife will not be used to sleeping without me by her side. Naturally, she will be more efficient.¡±
Rong Yu kissed Gu Qingchen¡¯s forehead. How Could Rong Yu not know what Gu Qingchen was thinking.
The reason why he did not tell Gu Qingchen about the YH group before was because the time was not right.
Now that he hadplete control of the situation, he could naturally tell Gu Qingchen.
¡°Get up first. I¡¯ll tell you when we¡¯re having breakfast.¡±
At the mention of breakfast, Gu Qingchen suddenly felt hungry. She had not eaten anything at the dinnerst night and had sex with Rong Yu so many times in the car. Now she finally remembered that she was hungry.
Therefore, when she heard that they were going to eat, Gu Qingchen quickly climbed down from the bed. However, as soon as her feetnded on the ground, she lost her bnce and almost fell down.
Fortunately, Rong Yu pulled Gu Qingchen and pulled her back into his arms, so Gu Qingchen did not fall down.
¡°My dear wife, you are so enthusiastic early in the morning. Do you want to have some dessert before breakfast?¡±
Rong Yuzily hugged Gu Qingchen, who was on top of him, with a pair of seductive eyes.
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu and kissed him on the lips. ¡°We¡¯re done with dessert. Let¡¯s go for Breakfast!¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles. He hugged Gu Qingchen¡¯s waist and stood up. The two of them stood up.
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu in surprise. It had to be said that the strength of Rong Yu¡¯s waist was too strong. From the position where he was lying on the bed, there was another person on top of him. He stood up immediately. The strength of his waist was really amazing!
¡°Do you think your man is very¡ strong?¡±
Rong Yu still held Gu Qingchen in his arms and had no intention of letting go.
Gu qingchen nodded, ¡°Indeed¡ strong!¡±
Whether it was on the bed or¡ under the bed!
Obviously, Rong Yu was very satisfied with this answer. He picked up Gu Qingchen and walked out of the bedroom inrge strides. When she came to the dining table, Gu Qingchen was surprised to find that Rong Yu had already prepared breakfast.
¡°You got up early?¡±
Gu Qingchen thought that Rong Yu had just woken up. But now that she saw the breakfast on the table, and the porridge in the bowl was still steaming, she knew that Rong Yu must have made breakfast at the right time and thenid down with Gu Qingchen for a while.
¡°My dear wife found out again. Come, sit down and eat first. Don¡¯t you want to listen to a story?¡±
Rong Yu ced Gu Qingchen on the chair. He really did not let Gu Qingchen move at all.
When she heard that she wanted to listen to a story, Gu Qingchen did not think about it anymore. Her attention was focused on the YH Group.
¡°Tell me quickly, what kind of group is YH Group?¡±Gu Qingchen held a spoon in her hand and was not in a hurry to eat the porridge in front of her. She stared at Rong Yu.
Rong Yu sat down gracefully. Then, he continued to hold the spoon in his hand elegantly. He looked at Gu Qingchen and said, ¡°I don¡¯t n to let my wife listen to stories on an empty stomach.¡±
When Gu Qingchen heard this, she blinked her eyes and quickly began to eat. After eating two mouthfuls of porridge, she raised her head and looked at Rong Yu. ¡°Can you tell me now?¡±
Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen¡¯s anxious look and shook his head helplessly. He picked up some side dishes for Gu Qingchen and slowly began to tell Gu Qingchen about YH group.
¡°The YH Group¡¯s main business is electronic biotechnology engineering. However, just like my other groups, only a few people know about the YH Group. Most people have never heard of the name of the YH Group.¡±
Rong Yu said as he looked deeply at Gu Qingchen. However, Gu Qingchen was only focused on listening to the story and did not notice Rong Yu¡¯s gaze.
¡°Electronic biotechnology engineering? What is that? I¡¯ve only heard of Biotechnology Engineering.¡±
Actually, a biotechnology could be divided into many types. It was not as narrow-minded as it seemed. For example, microbiology, gics, biochemistry, and cytology. These could all be called biotechnology. Many cosmeticspanies would even be called something like biotechnology limitedpany.
However, Gu Qingchen had never heard of electronic biotech engineering. Gu Qingchen really had no way of knowing what it was for.
¡°Actually, YH group only ims to be an electronic biotech engineering, but in reality, they don¡¯t research biotech, but the electronic equipment needed to research biotech. ¡°Didn¡¯t Daniel say yesterday that hisboratory had an experiment that allowed people to be proficient in the nationalnguage? ¡°Most of the electronic equipment they used for the experiment was produced by YH Group.¡±
Gu Qingchen certainly remembered the experiment that Daniel Wilder mentioned. Gu Qingchen had even seen the equipment in theboratory with her own eyes.
It could be said that there were many instruments used in theb, so many that it was dazzling. Each instrument was not to be underestimated.
It turned out that this YH Group¡¯s main product was in this area.
¡°Then, is it because YH Group¡¯s operations are not good that so many people want to annex them?¡±
Gu Qingchen remembered that Daniel Wilder had talked to Rong Yu. Besides Rong Yu, there were three other groups that were eyeing YH Group.
It seemed that these three groups also wanted to annex YH Group.
Rong Yu shook his head, ¡°The scientific instruments produced by YH Group are very advanced. The reason why it hase to this stage is that there is a problem with the funding.¡±
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and then continued to ask, ¡°Are you interested in YH Group?¡±
If not, Rong Yu would not have bothered with this. Gu Qingchen was just a little curious as to why Rong Yu was interested in YH group.
Chapter 717 - 717 Chapter 717: YH Group and YH Laboratory (2)
717 Chapter 717: YH Group and YH Laboratory (2)
Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen and said calmly, ¡°My dear wife, you don¡¯t want to create aboratory. Since that¡¯s the case, you naturally need special equipment. Although the YH Group has problems with funding, the equipment they produce is pretty good. In the future, if my dear wife has any special equipment that she wants, you can directly let YH group produce it.¡±
What¡ What?
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu in shock, her eyes full of shock.
Rong Yu wanted to annex YH group because she wanted to create aboratory!
!!
In other words, if Gu Qingchen did not have this idea, Rong Yu would not have targeted YH group, and would not have the idea to annex YH Group?
In this regard, Gu Qingchen was deeply moved. She knew that Rong Yu was very good to her, but she did not expect that Rong Yu would be so attentive to such a small matter!
For a moment, Gu Qingchen felt like she had a fish stuck in her throat. She did not know what to say to express her feelings at this moment.
¡°My dear wife is staring at me with such an adoring gaze. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will treat my dear wife as breakfast?¡±
Rong Yu put down the spoon in his hand and stared at Gu Qingchen, as if he could eat gu Qingchen as breakfast at any time.
Gu Qingchen almost choked. She coughed a few times and said, ¡°That¡ you continue. That YH group¡ since they provide electronic equipment for theboratory, don¡¯t they have their ownboratory?¡±
Previously, Gu Qingchen thought that YH might be a coincidence, but now that she heard that YH Group actually did electronic biotechnology engineering, she became even more suspicious.
After all, hidden groups like Rong Yu and Daniel Wilder all had their ownboratories. Then, YH Group itself was an expert in manufacturing these instruments, so it had the ability to build its ownboratory.
Gu Qingchen was interested in YH group because she wanted to know if this YH Group was the YH group that she knew about.
¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate it. I¡¯ll let you know as soon as I have the results.¡±
Gu Qingchen was stunned for a moment, but she soon let it go. Rong Yu had even remembered such a small matter like the need for equipment in theboratory. Naturally, he was concerned about what Gu Qingchen had asked himst night at the banquet.
¡°I was just asking casually.¡±
Rong Yu smiled and said, ¡°Then I have to do my homework well, in case my wife asks me again, but I don¡¯t know how to answer.¡±
¡°Are you really going to cultivate yourself into a god?¡±Gu Qingchen teased Rong Yu.
In fact, even if Rong Yu didn¡¯t do this, Gu Qingchen felt that Rong Yu was on par with a god.
But now it seemed that the reason why Rong Yu knew everything was that he would do his homework in advance.
¡°I don¡¯t need to be a god. It¡¯s enough to be your man.¡±
Gu Qingchen stared at Rong Yu with her watery eyes. After a while, sheughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s great to be the woman of a man who is obsessed with cleanliness.¡±
This was because as long as this man fell in love, even love was overbearing, love was obsessed with cleanliness, Love was focused.
Rong Yu shook his head, ¡°You should say that you, Gu Qingchen, are really great to be my woman.¡±
Gu qingchen nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I was wrong to describe it just now. I, Gu Qingchen, am good enough to be your woman.¡±
¡°My dear wife knows that I am good enough. So¡ When are you going to let me have breakfast?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you eating?¡±
Rong Yu put down the spoon in his hand and sat there looking at gu qingchen, ¡°My dear wife knows that I am not talking about this breakfast.¡±
Just when Gu Qingchen was in a daze, Rong Yu had already walked over. Seeing Rong Yu walking over, Gu Qingchen hurriedly ate two more mouthfuls of the porridge in front of her.
She did not want to fight with Rong Yu a few more rounds on an empty stomach. She was afraid that she would not faint from exhaustion, but from hunger.
Seeing Gu Qingchen¡¯s adorable action, Rong Yuughed happily and kissed Gu Qingchen on the forehead, ¡°There¡¯s no need to eat so quickly. There are some things that we can doter. I¡¯ll go change first. You can change after you eat. We still have to go out to see your multinationalpanyter.¡±
After saying that, Rong Yu went back to his room to change his clothes.
Gu Qingchen was stunned for a moment. There was still a spoon in her mouth, and she kept eating the porridge. She blinked her eyes and looked at the door.
Just now¡ She had misunderstood, didn¡¯t she?
She actually thought that Rong Yu came over to do that kind of thing with her!
Gu Qingchen once again covered her face with one hand.
It was too embarrassing!
It was really too embarrassing!
From Rong Yu¡¯s point of view, what she did just now, could it be that he thought that she was in such a hurry to eat so that she could have¡ sex with Rong Yu quickly?
Oh My God!
Rong Yu must have thought so when he said that just now!
Gu Qingchen only felt that she was in a bad mood. Her face was burning. She lowered her head and only cared about stuffing food into her mouth.
What she did not know was that Rong Yu, who had returned to the room, had a faint smile on his lips and his eyes were full of warmth.
His wife¡ was really too cute. So cute that¡ he really did not want to waste his time on looking at multinationalpanies.
However, since the multinationalpany was set up by Gu Qingchen, it was not important to him, but it was very important to Gu Qingchen.
After weighing the pros and cons, he still felt that what his wife valued was more important.
As for some things¡ it was the same to do them at night.
It was only morning, and Rong Yu already missed the arrival of the night.
Rong Yu and Gu Qingchen changed their clothes and drove off.
The car parked at the entrance was no longer the Maybach from yesterday, but a red Maserati, very eye-catching.
Gu Qingchen sat in the car, feeling the wind blowing, veryfortable.
¡°Rong Yu, this car¡ really doesn¡¯t seem like your personality.¡±
Gu Qingchen always felt that this type of Maserati was more like Tang Feng¡¯s style, and Rong Yu was more in line with Maybach¡¯s calm and magnanimous style.
¡°This car was given to us by that Brat Tang Feng. It just happened to be parked in France, so we can use it as a transportation vehicle. If you don¡¯t like it, we¡¯ll go and look at the car after we check out thepany.¡±
...
Rong Yu would not often stay in Europe, so naturally, he would not specially prepare the car here.
¡°Although the style of this car is very Tang Feng, we are only here for a few days. It doesn¡¯t seem to matter if it¡¯s a little ostentatious.¡±
Actually, Gu Qingchen did not really like things that were too ostentatious. The Maserati was very handsome, but the Red Maserati was a little bright and flirtatious.
¡°I don¡¯t mind being ostentatious, but my wife is so beautiful. If it¡¯s too ostentatious and gets the attention of others, it¡¯s not what I want.¡±
Chapter 718 - 718 Chapter 718 YH Group and YH Laboratory (III)
718 Chapter 718 YH Group and YH Laboratory (III)
Rong Yu¡¯s speed was not very fast. In any case, there was plenty of time. The scenery on the road was very beautiful. He and Gu Qingchen could enjoy the beautiful scenery along the way before they went over.
Although Rong Yu¡¯s speed was not fast, they soon arrived at the multinationalpany building that Rong Yu prepared for Gu Qingchen.
It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that it was a building.
Gu Qingchen originally thought that her multinationalpany should be one of the floors in this building. After all, herpany hadn¡¯t officially opened for business yet. It wasn¡¯t a bigpany. One floor was enough.
!!
However, when Gu Qingchen found out that Rong Yu actually gave her the entire building, Gu Qingchen was a little surprised.
¡°Rong Yu, are you sure that this entire building is for me to use as a multinationalpany? Isn¡¯t it a little too big? My scale hasn¡¯t reached this level.¡±
Gu Qingchen said to Rong Yu as she looked around the building.
¡°The scale isn¡¯t big enough now. You can save it forter. I still have faith in my wife¡¯s ability. ¡°If it¡¯s like what she said, only one floor will be designated as thepany. When the business expands in the future, the building will be vacated for you to use as a backup.¡±. ¡°Instead of going through so much trouble, it¡¯s better to get it done in one step. My wife can go around and look for antiques that she likes. I heard that there are many markets for antiques in France. Why don¡¯t we go and take a look in a while? Maybe there are antiques that my wife likes!¡±
Hearing that Rong Yu said that there was also a market for antiques, Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, as if they were shining with gold.
She was currently in the mood to look for antiques. If there was a chance, she really wanted to look for more things. One had to know that the value of these things had not yet been raised. When the real price was raised, it would be tens or hundreds of times higher.
¡°Okay, we have almost finished shopping in the building. Why don¡¯t we go to the antique market you mentioned and try our luck?¡±
Rong Yu smiled helplessly. He stroked Gu Qingchen¡¯s head with one hand and said, ¡°I have prepared such a building for my dear wife as apany. It seems that my dear wife is not as excited as when she heard about the antique market.¡±
Gu Qingchen stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. Her interest in antiques was indeed better than looking at buildings.
¡°It¡¯s not like that anymore. Since we¡¯re going to open an antique multinationalpany, we naturally need antiques. I¡¯m also preparing for thepany¡¯s official opening. It Can¡¯t just be apany building, but there¡¯s no antiques inside! ¡°You¡¯ve prepared so many buildings for me. I have to think of a way to fill them up.¡±
Gu Qingchen turned her head slightly and winked at Rong Yu.
Rong Yu smiled happily, ¡°My dear wife is right. We have to fill all the buildings up. But¡ there are so many buildings. Can My dear wife really fill them up? ¡°It seems that I have to consider not only the buildings, but also whether there are so many antiques that can fill the buildings.¡±
Hahaha!
Gu Qingchen could not stopughing, but she still nodded, ¡°Mm, you¡¯re right. ¡°I don¡¯t have that much time to search for antiques. It¡¯s better to let people go in the building. As for antiques, we should take it slow. ¡°But this time, you must not get involved. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know whether thispany is yours or mine.¡±
Although Gu Qingchen had never thought of sharing it with Rong Yu, since it was something she wanted to do, it would be meaningless to let Rong Yu do it all.
¡°Got it. Let¡¯s go. My dear wife doesn¡¯t want me to interfere in buying those antiques. You Can¡¯t not let me apany my dear wife to buy them, right?¡±
¡°Yes, perfect. Now I¡¯mcking a coolie who can help me carry things. I wonder if you¡¯re interested?¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s eyes were full of affection, ¡°I¡¯m strong and healthy. Coolie work is naturally not difficult for me. It¡¯s my honor to be your coolie! But¡¡±
¡°But what?¡±
Gu Qingchen saw the slight change in Rong Yu¡¯s eyes and felt that Rong Yu must have something else to say.
Rong Yu smiled and smiled slightly, ¡°My wife is so smart, how could she not guess it?¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled awkwardly, she seemed to know what Rong Yu was going to say.
However, when she could y dumb, she would never show off her intelligence.
Besides, every time she showed off her intelligence, Rong Yu would tease her. It made her look like she was not satisfied with her desires.
Anyway, she definitely could not be fooled by Rong Yu today, she definitely could not say it out loud.
¡°I¡¯m not a worm in your stomach. Of course, I can¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking and what you want to say all the time.¡±
In such matters, she had to maintain a firm stance.
¡°It seems that my dear wife and I haven¡¯t reached the point where our hearts are linked. This means that¡ we still need to understand more and understand more. Don¡¯t you think so, dear wife?¡±
Rong Yu seemed to have expected Gu Qingchen to y dumb, but it didn¡¯t matter. Gu Qingchen yed dumb, as long as he wasn¡¯t dumb.
¡°Cough Cough Cough! A facy, it¡¯s definitely a facy! That¡ Let¡¯s Go and look for antiques first. It¡¯s not toote to study this problemter.¡±
Gu Qingchen took the initiative to grab Rong Yu¡¯s arm and walked outside.
Rong Yu smiled as he walked, ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good too. Some topics are indeed more profound to talk about at night. Not only can we talk, but we can also use actual actions¡ to do it!¡±
When Gu Qingchen heard this, she immediately looked around like a cat that had its fur blown up. Fortunately, this building was just prepared by Rong Yu, so there was no one around for the time being. When the two of them walked around, they did not let anyone follow them.
Otherwise, Gu Qingchen would definitely be blushing. Sometimes, Gu Qingchen expressed her doubts seriously. Rong Yu must be very thick-skinned. It seemed that no matter what asion he was in, he could say such words confidently.
In the end, she was the only one who was shy.
This was too unfair!
Unfortunately, even if it was unfair, Gu Qingchen had no choice. It was Rong Yu¡¯s fault!
¡°Let¡¯s go quickly!¡±
Gu Qingchen pulled Rong Yu and walked outside quickly. Rong Yu said unhurriedly, ¡°Let¡¯s not rush to the antique market here. Let¡¯s go and pick a car first. Tang Feng¡¯s taste in cars is not good. Moreover, that car doesn¡¯t quite match the ce we¡¯re going.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good too. The main thing is that the space of that Maserati is too small. It can¡¯t hold anything.¡±
Gu Qingchen thought more pragmatically. She was going to buy antiques. A sports car was really not suitable for holding things.
Rong Yu listened to Gu Qingchen¡¯s words. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Dear wife, do you want me to give you arge bus? That can hold a lot of antiques.¡±
PFFT!
Gu Qingchen almost spat out when she heard that.
It was really fortunate that Rong Yu could think of this.
Chapter 719 - 719 Chapter 719: YH Group and YH Laboratory (4)
719 Chapter 719: YH Group and YH Laboratory (4)
However, when Gu Qingchen saw Rong Yu¡¯s serious expression, she knew that Rong Yu was not joking with her. He was really considering buying a bus for her to use as a transport vehicle.
¡°You¡¯re not really going to buy a bus, are you?¡±
Gu Qingchen stared at Rong Yu with her eyes wide open. Rong Yu¡¯s expression was still the same. ¡°Why not?¡±
GU qingchen immediately said, ¡°Of course not! Do you think that public buses and private cars can be bought and driven on the road?¡±
!!
Rong Yu still had a puzzled look on his face. ¡°Why not?¡±
¡°Because thew doesn¡¯t allow it!¡±
Gu Qingchen felt that she should educate Rong Yu on legal issues, even though she did not really understand thew here. However, things like buses were definitely not something that could be bought or used at will.
Rong Yuughed out loud, ¡°So my wife is sow-abiding. Alright then, as a husband, I should also learn from her. Since my wife says that she wants to abide by thew, then I should also be a good citizen.¡±
Gu Qingchen did not expect that Rong Yu¡¯s words of being a good citizen turned out to be this way of being a good citizen.
Looking at the dozens of off-road vehicles that followed her and Rong Yu, Gu Qingchen was really drunk.
So this was how rich people yed willfulness. Thinking of Rong Yu waving his hand and buying dozens of Pmon Raider off-road vehicles, Gu Qingchen¡¯s heart was surging!
¡°Rong Yu¡ that¡ Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s even more shy than the Maserati just now? Those who don¡¯t know would think that we¡¯re going to start a war or rob an international bank!¡±
Gu Qingchen took a look. Their team of Paramount Raiders drove out, and everyone on the road was making way for them.
Anyone who saw them had a terrified look in their eyes. They even ran far away, thinking that there would be a riot or a gunfight!
Actually, it wasn¡¯t their fault. Gu Qingchen had seen paramount raiders off-road before, and they were all in those cool modern war movies.
Every time she saw the Paramount Raider appear, she felt that it was extremely cool and cool.
However, she had never thought that she would actually try to y the Paramount Raider off-road in real life!
¡°How can my wife not be cool when she goes out!¡±
Rong Yu drove the Paramount Raider off-road handsomely, and his lips curled up with a domineering air.
Gu Qingchen sat in the Pmon Raider off-road, looking at the cars that passed her like ants.
¡°Who said that driving a red Maserati is too shy, afraid that others Will Covet Your Wife and Me?¡±
Gu Qingchen did not forget what Rong Yu said just now, and now she used Rong Yu¡¯s words to refute Rong Yu.
¡°Dear wife, which man do you think has the guts to covet the woman sitting in the Paramount Raider off-road vehicle?¡±
It was not that Rong Yu was too confident, but it was true that no man dared to covet the woman in the Paramount Raider off-road vehicle.
What a joke. When they saw such a huge thing like the Paramount Raider off-road, they had long hidden to one side. How would they dare to look inside?
With just a nce, he was probably afraid that he would be crushed into dregs by the Paramount Raider off-road.
Gu Qingchen was stunned for a moment, then she finally understood. So Rong Yu had even thought of this.
¡°But¡ We are so ostentatious. Aren¡¯t we afraid of alerting the government here?¡±
Although the Paramount Raider off-road was not made by a military enterprise, it was basically used for military purposes. One pilemon raider off-road was enough to attract the attention of the people above. Not to mention a dozen Pilemon Raider off-road.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one dares to stop my car here.¡±
Although Gu Qingchen did not know how Deep Rong Yu¡¯s foundation was here, she thought of Daniel Wilder and the others, who seemed to follow Rong Yu¡¯s lead. She knew that Rong Yu¡¯s strength was not to be underestimated.
Perhaps for Rong Yu, even if he drove a tank on the road today, no one would dare toe and bother him.
For the first time, Gu Qingchen truly experienced how powerful people with power and strength could be!
¡°We are only going to the antique market. With such a big show, I think the people in the antique market will be scared out of their wits. If I had known earlier, I would have gotten a bus.¡±
Gu Qingchen had already imagined the people in the antique market. When they saw her team of paramount raiders in the off-road, they would be scared silly. They might even think that there was some mysterious cultural relic base in the antique market!
Rong Yu said while driving, ¡°The safety factor of the bus is too low. My dear wife loves antiques so much. Of course, we have to use the safest means of transportation to carry them. The PILAM Raider¡¯s off-road wheels could withstand 14 kg * * * , while the body of the car could withstand the impact of an explosion of 7 kg * * * . The sturdiness level of the car was the same as that of an armored car. It could also be considered the world¡¯s most sturdy car. Even if it collided with a train, the train might have already been ttened, so this car would not have any problems. ¡°Therefore, using this car to carry antiques is the safest.¡±
PFFT!
Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t drink any water at the moment. Otherwise, she would definitely spit it out!
Her eyes widened as she looked at Rong Yu. All of a sudden, she felt an extremely strong sense of security as she sat in this Pm Marauder off-road vehicle.
Even colliding with a train could tten it. That safety factor was really¡ frighteningly high!
¡°Haha! Rong Yu, in any case, I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m going to the antique market at all. I feel like I¡¯m going to the battlefield to fight!¡±
These days were really too exciting!
Rong Yu slightly curled his lips. Under the high speed of the car, he nced at Gu Qingchen and said, ¡°If my dear wife wants to go to the battlefield, it¡¯s not impossible. Although our country has always been very stable and there hasn¡¯t been any war, there are still many countries in the world that are currently embroiled in war. If my dear wife wants to see it, I can bring you to take a look when the trip here is over.¡±
Rong Yu spoke as if it was nothing. From his mouth, it felt as if the battlefield was like a shopping mall. He could go for a stroll at any time and then go back.
If these words were heard by people who did not understand Rong Yu¡¯s strength, they would definitely think that Rong Yu was extremely arrogant, or that he was bragging to the heavens.
However, Gu Qingchen was very clear in her heart that Rong Yu was really not arrogant, nor was he bragging.
This was just a small matter to Rong Yu.
Gu Qingchen did not forget that Rong Yu¡¯s private ne was definitely the best of the best.
Gu Qingchen was not unfamiliar with military affairs and knew a little about military nes. However, Rong Yu¡¯s ne was definitely more advanced than the military nes that Gu Qingchen knew.
Chapter 720 - 720 Chapter 720: YH Group and YH Laboratory (5)
720 Chapter 720: YH Group and YH Laboratory (5)
Gu Qingchen smiled awkwardly and waved her hand. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not interested in those bloody battlefields at all. It¡¯s fine to watch them in the movies, but I¡¯d rather not watch them in real life!¡±
Watching movies, those cool and awesome war scenes were cool, but real-life war scenes were cruel.
Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t have that kind of weird fetish.
¡°So my dear wife likes those cool war action movies.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded. Actually, she quite liked those big-scene action movies. The main thing was that the scenes looked very cool and domineering.
Gu qingchen nodded, ¡°I do like them.¡±
¡°My dear wife is indeed different from ordinary women.¡±
¡°How is it different?¡±Gu Qingchen tilted her head slightly to look at Rong Yu.
¡°Don¡¯t ordinary women prefer those romantic and stupid dramas? You will like such violent and bloody dramas then.¡±
Gu Qingchen chuckled. Her hobbies were indeed different from little girls.
¡°Yo, since when did you have such a deep understanding of women? You even know what movies they like so well.¡±
Gu Qingchen deliberately teased Rong Yu. Of course, she was also a little surprised. All along, Gu Qingchen had thought that Rong Yu did not know what kind of creatures women were. She did not expect that he actually knew that women liked romance dramas.
Rong Yu did not feel ufortable at all. He just said, ¡°My dear wife seems to have forgotten that Hua XI international media is also run by me. These are all easily known from market analysis and statistics.¡±
Gu Qingchen had indeed forgotten that Rong Yu owned the top mediapanies in the world. He must be quite clear about these data analysis.
¡°I really can¡¯t figure out how you fell in love with me now.¡±Gu Qingchen was a little curious. Rong Yu, who had always regarded women as dirt, what did he see in her?
In the end, this question also stumped Rong Yu. Rong Yu drove for a long time without answering. Gu Qingchen could see that it was not that Rong Yu did not want to answer, but that he was thinking about this question.
After a while, Rong Yu gave up thinking and said, ¡°This question may be another unsolved mystery in the world. But ording to my deduction, the maic fields of the two of US should be toopatible.¡±
In fact, Rong Yu really did not know how Gu Qingchen attracted his attention. Although Rong Yu initially thought that Gu Qingchen was different from the rest, it was very interesting.
One must know that before Gu Qingchen, Rong Yu did not have a woman in his eyes, not to mention that he would think that a woman was different from the rest.
To be able to notice Gu Qingchen¡¯s existence was already a miracle for Rong Yu, a woman who was isted.
It was also because of this miracle that Rong Yu felt that Gu Qingchen was very special, and that was why he paid close attention to her.
He also wanted to find out the reason. Of course, it was also because Rong Yu¡¯s life was too boring. He suddenly felt that Gu Qingchen¡¯s intrusion was a very interesting thing. That was why there was a series of things that happenedter.
Otherwise, with Rong Yu¡¯s character, no matter how brilliant Gu Qingchen¡¯s medical skills were, Rong Yu would not let a woman be his personal physician.
Alright!
Gu Qingchen did not make things difficult for Rong Yu. After all, it was very difficult for Rong Yu to think about this question.
¡°Then how did my wife fall in love with me?¡±
If it was in the past, Rong Yu would definitely think that such a question was idiotic. But now that Gu Qingchen mentioned it, he was curious as to how Gu Qingchen fell in love with him.
Gu Qingchen nced at Rong Yu slyly, then looked straight ahead without looking at Rong Yu. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and said, ¡°Who said I fell in love with you?¡±
Screech!
Gu Qingchen mmed on the brakes and rushed forward. Fortunately, she had a seatbelt, so nothing happened.
Then, Gu Qingchen heard the sound of the PILAM Raider off-road vehiclesing to a stop one after another.
The sounds were so loud that it scared the passersby. They thought that a war was about to start!
Gu Qingchen came back to her senses and looked at Rong Yu. She saw Rong Yu staring at her, as if he was struggling with his thoughts.
After a long while, Rong Yu said in a low voice, ¡°My dear wife.¡±
It was the first time Gu Qingchen heard Rong Yu call her in such a tone. She immediately sat up straight and waited for Rong Yu to speak.
¡°What?¡±
Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen very formally and then said in a formal and serious tone, ¡°I think we should not be busy with other things in the next period of time.¡±
Gu Qingchen was a little confused, ¡°Why?¡±
¡°Because we need more alone time.¡±
Rong Yu said very seriously, as if this was a very serious matter, which made Gu Qingchen a little nervous.
¡°It seems that we have a lot of alone time.¡±Actually, if it was really counted, Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu had a lot of alone time.
Rong Yu shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not enough. We need more time.¡±
¡°Why do we need so much time?¡±
Gu Qingchen really did not understand Rong Yu¡¯s logic. She did not know what Rong Yu was trying to do.
Rong Yu said seriously, ¡°Of course it¡¯s to make love!¡±
Cough Cough Cough!
Gu Qingchen choked on her own food!
She was also shocked by Rong Yu¡¯s answer!
For Rong Yu to say such a thing as a very serious matter, that feeling¡ was really too intuitive!
¡°Hehe, that¡ actually, the time we spent in bed is still very long, there¡¯s no need to specially adjust so much time. Really!¡±
Gu Qingchen did not know how to say it.
Rong Yu still shook his head seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not enough, it¡¯s far from enough. My dear wife hasn¡¯t fallen in love with me yet.¡±
Uh..
What did these two things have to do with each other?
...
Gu Qingchen was stunned, ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to increase the time for¡ Love, right? There doesn¡¯t seem to be any direct connection between the two, right?¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s voice became softer and softer. She was talking about this with Rong Yu in the Pm Raider off-road car with a serious expression. Gu Qingchen really felt that she was bing more and more shameless.
¡°Of course it¡¯s rted.¡±Rong Yu was still very serious. What he said was shocking, ¡°Love is all made up. Since my dear wife hasn¡¯t fallen in love with me, there¡¯s only one reason. It¡¯s¡ not enough sex.¡±
What¡ what..
Gu Qingchen waspletely dumbfounded. What kind of logic was Rong Yu using? She was really going to kneel down to Rong Yu! He actually had such a powerful associative ability!
After listening to Rong Yu¡¯s words, Gu Qingchen did not know whether tough or cry.
Chapter 721 - 721 Chapter 721: YH Group and YH Laboratory (6)
721 Chapter 721: YH Group and YH Laboratory (6)
Gu Qingchen expressed her doubts. Was Rong Yu pretending not to understand her joke?
Could it be that Rong Yu went with the flow and gave him more reasons to have sex with her all day long?
However, Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu¡¯s serious expression as if he did not have any selfish motives. It was as if he thought that love was all made up!
¡°Hehe, Rong Yu, I was just joking just now. Who said that I don¡¯t love you! I love you to death. I really do. I¡¯m not lying to you at all!¡±
!!
Gu Qingchen quickly raised three fingers and pointed to the sky to swear that she was joking just now. She did not not love him.
Rong Yu stared at Gu Qingchen for a long time, as if to confirm whether Gu Qingchen¡¯s words were true or false.
After a long while, just when Gu Qingchen was very worried that Rong Yu would really do what he said before, Rong Yu finally spoke.
¡°So the wife is joking.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded vigorously, afraid that Rong Yu would not believe her, ¡°Yes, yes. I am joking! If I don¡¯t love you, who else can I love? I love you the most!¡±
At the crucial moment, Gu Qingchen did not mind saying some nice words to coax Rong Yu.
Because she knew that if she did not coax Rong Yu at this moment, with Rong Yu¡¯s personality, he would definitely carry out what he had just said!
In this regard, Gu Qingchen really wanted to beat herself up. Why would she joke with Rong Yu when she had nothing to do!
She was really looking for trouble.
In her heart, Gu Qingchen gave herself a symbolic reprimand. She also secretly remembered that she must never joke about this matter in the future. Otherwise, the consequences would be¡ very serious.
She did not want to spend the rest of her life in bed with Rong Yu!
Rong Yu seemed to have understood something as he nodded and said, ¡°It seems like¡ having too much sex can indeed improve our rtionship. After we started having sex¡ My wife has already loved me so much. HMM, since that¡¯s the case, we should make good use of our time in the future.¡±
Uh..
That¡ What?
Gu Qingchen blinked her eyes. By the time she reacted, the car was already moving forward.
If she did not misunderstand, no matter how she answered the question just now, the result seemed to be the same!
Could she understand it that way?
¡°Rong Yu, did you just dig a hole for me?¡±
Gu Qingchen was seriously suspicious. Rong Yu must have dug a hole for her with ill intentions.
Rong Yu had a smile on his lips. At this moment, Rong Yu was clearly in a much better mood. It waspletely different from his strict and formal attitude before.
¡°How could I be willing to dig a hole for my wife to jump into? It¡¯s not easy to do it in a hole¡ love, for our sex, I definitely won¡¯t do it.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s mouth was wide open and he took a deep breath. He was actually¡ speechless.
Anyway, she could see that no matter what topic they were talking about, Rong Yu could change the topic to this one.
Along the way, more than a dozen Paramount Raider off-road vehicles were galloping. The heart-stirring speed and the domineering roar were just like Gu Qingchen¡¯s heart at the moment. It was turbulent and could not be calmed for a long time.
Because they were driving the Paramount Raider off-road vehicles, there was basically no traffic jam along the way. Because everyone saw the dozens of paramount raider off-road vehicles moving together, they all obediently gave way.
With such a pile of cars leading the way, it was more effective than any ambnce or fire truck. It was a spectacr scene!
Gu Qingchen wondered if there would be some explosive news on the news today, saying that there were some illegal armed elements.
Unfortunately, when she went back at night, Gu Qingchen did not see any news about the paramount raider off-road vehicles rampaging in the city during the day.
Was it because the country was too ambitious and did not pay attention to such a big matter? Or was it because Rong Yu¡¯s ability was too strong and the country could only suppress this matter?
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and felt that thetter was more likely.
Of course, this was all in the future.
Because the journey was smooth, Gu Qingchen arrived at the antique market very quickly. Rong Yu specially found arge antique market so that Gu Qingchen could shop to her heart¡¯s content.
He did not forget the speed and purchasing power of Gu Qingchen when she was at the Corleone vault market previously.
Therefore, Rong Yu specially found arge antique market so that Gu Qingchen would not shop to her heart¡¯s content.
When Gu Qingchen saw such arge antique market, her eyes immediately lit up like the stars in the sky. As soon as the car stopped, she jumped out of the car.
Rong Yu looked at the energetic gu qingchen and knew that he hade to the right ce. However, when he saw Gu Qingchen¡¯s enthusiasm, he felt a little jealous.
When was the time when Gu Qingchen could be so enthusiastic in bed? That would be perfect.
Sure enough, as Gu Qingchen expected, as soon as the dozens of paramount raider suvs stopped here, the people on the side of the market saw it and subconsciously hid back.
When they saw so many people alighting from the Pm Raider suvs, they immediately took a few more steps back.
These people¡¯s attention was no longer on the antiques. Instead, they all looked towards Gu Qingchen¡¯s direction with more or less wariness in their eyes, as if they were afraid that a war would break out in the next second.
When Gu Qingchen saw the expressions of these people, she was also a little embarrassed. She had really scared these people.
However, when these people saw that Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu did not stop and walked into the antique market, they felt a little relieved.
However, such a big scene had indeed caused quite a stir.
¡°Who are these people? Why are they here at the antique market?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know, but look at their cars. Such cars should be military vehicles, right?¡±
¡°Could it be that some criminals have sneaked into the antique market and they are here to arrest people?¡±
¡°It¡¯s hard to say. If they are really criminals, how big of a criminal would they have to be to mobilize such arge force? Do you think that some world-ss National Treasure has appeared in the antique market? or have they found some ancient tomb?¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it. I have been in this antique market for decades. If there is such news, I will definitely know.¡±
¡°Then what are they here for? I see that they¡¯re all Asian, and they don¡¯t look like they¡¯re from our country¡¯s military. By the way, should we call the police?¡±
¡°Call the police? What do you want to report? Report them for visiting the antique market?¡±? Hehe, when the police don¡¯t arrest them, they¡¯ll arrest you, a troublemaker. ¡°Alright, Alright, I don¡¯t think they¡¯re here for us. Anyway, we just have to be careful and try not to have any conflicts with them. These people are not to be trifled with.¡±
...
Chapter 722 - 722 Chapter 722: YH Group and YH Laboratory (7)
722 Chapter 722: YH Group and YH Laboratory (7)
Gu Qingchen had been listening to this kind of discussion for a long time. Later, Gu Qingchen had her subordinates spread out and follow her. They walked into the antique market for a while before they were less conspicuous.
¡°Dear wife, where are you going to start?¡±Rong Yu had seen Gu Qingchen¡¯s speed of buying antiques, so he was used to Gu Qingchen¡¯s speed of buying antiques faster than buying clothes.
Anyway, he was in charge of directing the people to move the antiques.
Gu Qingchen looked left and right, then casually looked around and started to buy antiques.
!!
This time, her goal was not to shop, but to buy as much as she could inrge quantities. Therefore, Gu Qingchen did not stand on ceremony and no longer pretended to look left and right.
Basically, the antiques that she touched once were all the real ones left by her, and the fake ones were skipped. She first swept through a stall, and after choosing, she paid for them together.
However, the antiques market was not as good as the one in the Kleenex market. Although there were genuine antiques, the quantity of genuine antiques was far less than the number in the Kleenex market.
Among the hundreds of antiques in one stall, Gu Qingchen could only pick out four or five genuine antiques, while the others could only pick out a dozen or so.
Fortunately, this ce was big enough, and there were many stalls. After Gu Qingchen swept through the stalls, she shifted her target to the shops.
After all, it was hard to pick up scraps in the shops.
Although Gu Qingchen¡¯s purchasing power was not as exaggerated as it was in the CRIONGO market, her speed and purchasing power had definitely caused quite a stir.
In the beginning, these people did not pay too much attention to it. But when they saw that Gu Qingchen had almost cleared all the stalls, each of them would pick a few antiques, and in such a fast way.
This way, how could it not attract the attention of everyone!
However, although they all felt that Gu Qingchen was more like a sucker, they did not dare to raise the price too high.
This was because there were a few cold-looking men following behind Gu Qingchen. These were the people who were in charge of carrying Gu Qingchen¡¯s antiques.
Although not everyone came, with only a few people following, no one dared to kill Gu Qingchen.
Because Gu Qingchen was fast enough, Gu Qingchen soon began to raid the antique shop.
There were naturally many genuine antiques in the antique shop, so it was much easier for Gu Qingchen to pick them up. However, she had bought almost one-third of the antiques in the antique shop at once, which really scared many shop owner.
¡°Rong Yu, I¡¯m thinking of a problem.¡±
After Gu Qingchen had cleaned out many antique shops, her subordinates were busy moving the antiques. While the boss of the antique shop was busy counting the money, Gu Qingchen suddenly said to Rong Yu, who was beside her.
Rong Yu didn¡¯t seem to be surprised that Gu Qingchen had bought so many antiques.
¡°Dear wife, may I ASK?¡±
Gu Qingchen looked around the antique shop before looking at Rong Yu and said, ¡°Do you think¡ after I¡¯ve cleaned out this ce, the antique market here will continue to open?¡±
Gu Qingchen was thinking about this question. If she had cleaned out all the authentic antiques, would the antique market be a yellow shop?
¡°Don¡¯t worry. They don¡¯t put all the antiques here. They must have their own private collection. Besides, you just need to buy them. It doesn¡¯t matter to us whether they have a yellow shop or not.¡±
Rong Yu was concerned about whether Gu Qingchen was happy or not. As for what would happen in the antique market, he was not concerned.
Or to put it this way, even if the antique market could not continue, they could still go to other antique markets.
In Europe, there were many antique markets like this.
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and nodded. Indeed, she could not think too much. It was better to buy them first.
After raiding more than half of the antique shops, Qingzhu appeared in front of them. She nced at Gu Qingchen and did not avoid Gu Qingchen. She said to Rong Yu directly, ¡°Boss, Hei Bao is back.¡±
Gu Qingchen nced at qingzhu and asked, ¡°Did Hei Baoe with us this time?¡±
Qingzhu nodded and said respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Let hime over,¡±Rong Yu ordered lightly.
Qingzhu nodded again and then used their specialmunication device to contact him.
Gu Qingchen nced at Rong Yu and asked, ¡°Do you have something urgent? I¡¯ve cleaned up the ce. If you have something to do, go and do it.¡±
Gu Qingchen did not forget that Rong Yu came here this time for the YH Group and the invisible groups. These were all serious matters. Gu Qingchen would not stick to Rong Yu and not let him do serious things.
Moreover, this matter was rted to the YH Group. Gu Qingchen subconsciously did not want Rong Yu to be distracted.
It could not be helped. In Gu Qingchen¡¯s bones, she deeply felt that as long as the word ¡°YH¡±was associated with it, there would be an inexplicable sense of nervousness.
Rong Yu patted gu Qingchen¡¯s head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing important. I just asked Heibao to investigate some things about the YH Group. You can listen to it. It should be something you are interested in.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes lit up. Something rted to YH Group? Then she really had to listen carefully.
Once she heard that YH Group was going to be mentioned, Gu Qingchen decided not to Taobao and listened first.
Heibao soon appeared in the antique shop. The boss of the antique shop, Du Qingzhu, immediately invited him out, leaving the shop to Gu Qingchen and the other two.
When Heibao saw Gu Qingchen, he did not seem surprised at all. His face was still expressionless.
¡°Boss, we have the results. YH Group did not set up their ownboratory. We can be sure of that.¡±
Did not have their ownboratory?
Gu Qingchen was stunned. That meant that theboratory that she used to work in with the YH logo had nothing to do with this YH Group.
For a moment, Gu Qingchen was silent for a while. She thought that she finally had some clues, but it was cut off again.
Since the invisible YH group had nothing to do with thatboratory, then where exactly was thatboratory located and what kind of power did it belong to?
Rong Yu did not speak, but quietly waited for Gu Qingchen to think. His eyes stared at Gu Qingchen with a hint of doubt and deep thought.
Hei Bao stood there. After he finished his investigation, he did not dare to move or make a sound.
He was afraid of disturbing Gu Qingchen¡¯s thoughts.
After Gu Qingchen fell into deep thought, she entered a state of oblivion. She walked around the antique shop as if this would help her think.
Suddenly, Gu Qingchen stopped. As if she had thought of something, she turned to Rong Yu and asked, ¡°Rong Yu, you said that you wanted to annex the YH Group because you wanted to give it to me so that myboratory would be more convenient, right?¡±
...
Chapter 723 - 723 Chapter 723: YH Group and YH Laboratory (8)
723 Chapter 723: YH Group and YH Laboratory (8)
Rong yu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Gu qingchen frowned and continued, ¡°In other words, if it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have been interested in this YH Group and wouldn¡¯t have annexed it, right?¡±
Rong Yu nodded again, ¡°Yes. Although YH Group¡¯s electronics are advanced enough, it¡¯s not worth fighting for.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, as if she had thought everything through.
!!
When she entered YH Group¡¯sboratory, it was ten yearster. If YH group did not have aboratory now, that meant that if Rong Yu did not interfere in the annexation of YH Group.., someone else should have annexed YH group.
And it was very likely that YH Group¡¯sboratory was established after YH Group was annexed.
This meant that if Rong Yu did not annex YH group, as long as she waited to see who annexed YH Group, she would be able to find clues again!
Thinking of this, Gu Qingchen suddenly looked at Rong Yu and said, ¡°Rong Yu, Can We Not Annex YH Group?¡±
Rong Yu was obviously stunned for a moment, then said, ¡°If my wife does not like YH Group, then we will not annex.¡±
ck Panther was dumbfounded. Not annex them?
In order to annex YH Group, they had put in a lot of effort, prepared a lot of things, and worked for a long time.
Now that victory was in their hands, they didn¡¯t annex them?
What was going on?
Just because Gu Qingchen suddenly said that they wouldn¡¯t annex them, they all gave up? One had to know that this piece of fat meat was already in her hands.
Moreover, Rong Yu¡¯s n wasn¡¯t just to annex YH Group, but to annex all four invisible groups together.
This was a very rare opportunity, was she really going to give up just like that?
Although Gu Qingchen couldn¡¯t read Rong Yu¡¯s thoughts, she could read Hei Bao¡¯s thoughts.
So when Gu Qingchen read Hei Bao¡¯s thoughts, she instantly felt that she was indeed a little too much. One had to know that in order to annex such arge corporation, one had to put in a lot of effort and n every step well.
Gu Qingchen really felt that she was a little too willful? She did not even give Rong Yu any understanding and directly asked Rong Yu to give up on annexing YH Corporation.
But this reason¡ she could not exin it to Rong Yu. If she found another excuse, she did not want to lie to Rong Yu.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen simply did not say anything, nor did she give any reason. It was the only way. Fortunately, Rong Yu did not ask anything and directly agreed.
Regarding this, Gu Qingchen was very grateful to Rong Yu.
¡°Heibao, go and tell Qingzhu that we will not interfere in the YH Group¡¯s matter. Let them do their thing.¡±
Originally, Rong Yu couldpletely control the YH Group and the other groups, but he did not regret giving up at all.
Although ck Panther did not understand the reason, he would definitely listen to Rong Yu¡¯s orders. Even if he did not understand the reason, he did not need to understand the reason when it came to orders.
¡°Yes, I will do it right away!¡±
Everything was prepared. It would be more difficult to do it quietly now than before.
This was because it was actually very difficult to make thesepanies not notice.
Gu Qingchen nced at Rong Yu. She wanted to give Rong Yu an exnation several times, but in the end, she did not say it out loud.
Rong Yu did not force Gu Qingchen to say it. He only said, ¡°Dear wife, it seems like we have¡ More Time! We can finally spend all our time on serious matters. I¡¯m so happy!¡±
PFFT!
Initially, Gu Qingchen was still mulling over her emotions. However, after hearing what Rong Yu said, she suddenly lost all her feelings of apology.
¡°That¡ Rong Yu, I think that since we have so much free time, why don¡¯t we find something to do?¡±
Gu Qingchen felt that she had to find something to do for Rong Yu. Otherwise, she would really be tired.
Rong yu nodded and agreed, ¡°My dear wife is right. It¡¯s very easy to find something to do. I¡¯ve already found something. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it, my dear wife.¡±
Gu Qingchen quickly shook her head. Her head was like a rattle-drum as she quickly said, ¡°What I mean is, since my multinational antiquespany is about to officially open for business, it¡¯s obvious that mypany doesn¡¯t have enough antiques. ¡°Why don¡¯t we take advantage of this period of time to be in Europe and take a good look at the antiques markets around Europe so that my antiquespany can expand.¡±
What a joke. Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t even need to think to know what Rong Yu meant by finding something to do.
Rong Yu nodded and said seriously, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I mean. Does my wife think that my thoughts are different from yours?¡±
Gu Qingchen blinked her eyes. She realized that no matter what, Rong Yu could match up to her.
¡°Hehe, then let¡¯s hurry up and finish visiting the rest of the antique shops! Since we don¡¯t need to be distracted by the YH Group, we can go backter today.¡±
Rong Yu shook his head when he heard that. Obviously, he did not agree with Gu Qingchen¡¯s words. Instead, he said, ¡°It¡¯s true that we don¡¯t need to be distracted by the YH Group, but we still have to go back as usual.¡±
Rong Yu narrowed his eyes. That expressionpletely betrayed his current thoughts. How could gu Qingchen not know what Rong Yu was thinking? She immediately felt a headache.
After thinking for a moment, gu qingchen said, ¡°That¡ Today, not today.¡±
Rong Yu was a little surprised. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Gu Qingchen, full of doubts, ¡°Why not?¡±
Gu Qingchen said without thinking, ¡°Because¡ that¡¯s right, my rtive is here, it¡¯s that, period! You know it!¡±
Hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, Rong Yu was immediately amused, as if Gu Qingchen had told a joke.
¡°If I remember correctly, my dear wife¡¯s rtive has just left for less than half a month. My dear wife has always been healthy, and this seems to be very punctual. My dear wife, are you sure that your rtives are here now?¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu in surprise. She did not expect Rong Yu to know her period clearly.
Although she and Rong Yu were married before, they were not really together. She did not expect Rong Yu to remember this so clearly.
However, this was not the key now. The key was how Gu Qingchen would answer Rong Yu.
Irregr menstruation?
Or¡ she had just arrived in Europe, so she had a physical disorder?
Gu Qingchen tried her best to think of what to say. However, before Gu Qingchen could speak, Rong Yu spoke first.
¡°Dear wife, you¡¯d better be careful with your words and actions. I want to check. Dear wife, do you need me to check?¡±
...
Chapter 724 - 724 Chapter 724 YH Group and YH Laboratory (9)
724 Chapter 724 YH Group and YH Laboratory (9)
As Rong Yu spoke, his line of sight slid down. His eyes were burning, as if he had x-ray vision and could see through Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen suddenly felt like she was standing in front of Rong Yu without any clothes on. She subconsciously used her hand to cover the front.
¡°How can you be such a Hooligan? You have to check over there!¡±
Rong Yu smiled again and narrowed his eyes like a cunning fox.
¡°Check my pulse? You are also a Hooligan? Oh¡ I know. My dear wife, you don¡¯t think that when I said I wanted to check you, you thought I wanted to check¡ that ce, right?¡±
Eh..
Gu Qingchen was instantly speechless.
She had actually forgotten that Rong Yu was a mythical figure in the Department of Medicine of Hongfeng Academy. Of course, it was not difficult for Rong Yu to check her pulse.
And she had actually thought that Rong Yu wanted to check her lower body, and her entire face instantly turned red.
That¡¯s right. No matter how Hooligan Rong Yu was, he wouldn¡¯t go to the extent of checking her lower body to make sure that she didn¡¯t have her period!
In the end, Gu Qingchen had just finished washing Rong Yu¡¯s name, and Rong Yu continued, ¡°But¡ if my dear wife insists on me checking her lower body, I don¡¯t mind at all.¡±
After hearing Rong Yu¡¯s words, Gu Qingchen really felt as if she was struck by lightning and almost spat it out.
Alright!
In private, Rong Yu really had no moral integrity when facing her.
On the contrary, in front of outsiders, he was very serious and did not look like a good person at all.
If Gu Qingchen told others that Rong Yu had no moral integrity and had no bottom line, Gu Qingchen and the others would think that Gu Qingchen must have gone crazy or her head was broken.
¡°Hehehehe, well, the weather is really nice today. Let¡¯s hurry up and sweep the other shops. We¡¯ll talk about the other thingster.¡±
Gu Qingchen chuckled a few times, a bit dry. Then she pulled Rong Yu¡¯s arm and left the shop, heading to the next shop.
¡°Rong Yu, there¡¯s one more thing. I hope you can help me.¡±
Gu Qingchen thought for a while and still felt that there was one thing that Rong Yu had to do. With her current ability, it was indeed very difficult for her to do it.
¡°My dear wife, you can say it.¡±
Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen with a very serious expression. After all, Gu Qingchen rarely asked Rong Yu for help. Now that she had spoken, Rong Yu naturally would not refuse.
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and then said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. I hope you can help me find out who actually got YH group in the end.¡±
Because only after knowing the final winner, Gu Qingchen would have the next clue. It would be easier to find out where to start the investigation.
Although she now knew about YH group, it was still difficult for her to get in touch with the movements of these invisible groups. She could only rely on Rong Yu for the time being.
Initially, Gu Qingchen thought that Rong Yu would agree to it very readily. In the end, Rong Yu looked deeply at Gu Qingchen for a long time before he asked, ¡°I want to know why my dear wife wants to know this question.¡±
Gu Qingchen opened her mouth, but in the end, she just winked at Rong Yu and said pitifully, ¡°The reason¡ I¡¯ll tell you in the future, Okay?¡±
¡°Okay. I¡¯ll let Heibao keep an eye on it. But don¡¯t forget what my wife said herself. In the future¡ you¡¯ll tell me, right?¡±
Although Rong Yu did not know why Gu Qingchen was so interested in YH group, he could tell that Gu Qingchen definitely had secrets that he could not imagine.
For example, he had suspected that Gu Qingchen had been to theboratory before. Otherwise, how could she know so manynguages from so many countries? How could she suddenly learn many things that she did not know before in such a dangerous situation.
Of course, there was also the most important point.
This was the first point that Rong Yu had suspected. It was the time when he and Gu Qingchen were not familiar with each other. Because he was implicated by Gu Qingchen, he was captured by Shi Wei¡¯s father, Shi Tian.
He did not forget the skills that Gu Qingchen had disyed at that time. Those moves were all specially trained moves.
He had also suspected that someone else had secretly sent Gu Qingchen to get close to him.
However, after some investigation by Rong Yu, it was confirmed that this Gu Qingchen was the real Gu Qingchen.
At that time, Rong Yu was also considering whether Gu Qingchen had done some experiments, so it was possible that she knew those moves.
Rong Yu did not study any experiments onnguage and nerves, but he was very familiar with the training methods.
He also knew that in theory, these training methods could actually be used to enable the human body to carry out muscle memory through experiments.
As long as the muscle memory was carried out, it might not be obvious on a normal day, but once it reached a critical juncture, the muscle memory would be revealed.
This was also the main reason why Gu Qingchen was so surprised that she actually knew martial arts moves.
However¡ These were all theoretical for the time being. As far as he knew, there hadn¡¯t been anyb experiments that had seeded.
Moreover, he had asked Qingzhu to investigate. Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t have the time to ept the experiment at all.
Ever since she was young, Gu Qingchen had never left the house, nor had she gone missing. The experiment required a lot of time, so Gu Qingchen definitely didn¡¯t fit this point.
Rong Yu even investigated Gu Qingchen¡¯s parents to see if they had done any human experiments during their pregnancy.
However, the results of the investigation were the same as Gu Qingchen¡¯s. The Gu family was just an ordinary person and had nevere into contact with anyone rted to theb.
To Rong Yu, Gu Qingchen had always been a mysterious person.
If it was in the past, Rong Yu would not be at ease with such a person by his side. However, as he got to know her better, Rong Yu had a new change.
Gu Qingchen was too attractive to him. It made him feel that there were still many new things in life, and life could be colorful.
He did not need to bother to find fun and y in the human world.
Because he fell in love with Gu Qingchen, Rong Yu did not continue to dwell on the mystery of Gu Qingchen.
Until this time, when they went to the dinner party, when Gu Qingchen heard about YH group, her face changed.
As the person next to Gu Qingchen, how could Rong Yu not feel the change in Gu Qingchen¡¯s mood.
When Gu Qingchen asked if YH group had its ownboratory, Rong Yu was confused again.
Some of Gu Qingchen¡¯s actions were consistent with Rong Yu¡¯s spection that Gu Qingchen might have done some kind of experiment.
But no matter how he looked at it, it did not make sense.
...
Rong Yu was not surprised that Gu Qingchen had participated in the experiment. He was surprised that he did not find any information about Gu Qingchen.
Chapter 725 - 725 Chapter 725 YH Group and YH Laboratory (10)
725 Chapter 725 YH Group and YH Laboratory (10)
This¡ was too abnormal!
Rong Yu had a feeling that if he did not ask, he did not know if Gu Qingchen would tell him the reason.
In the past, Rong Yu did not care much about the reason, but now, he cared.
Everything about Gu Qingchen made him care.
!!
One must know that he had not found out that Gu Qingchen had participated in scientific experiments before, so Rong Yu thought that he was overthinking.
But now it seemed that he was not overthinking things. It was very likely that Gu Qingchen had participated in such scientific experiments.
In other words, this matter was so secret that even he could not find out about it. This also meant that some of the things behind it were very secret or very dangerous.
Thinking that Gu Qingchen might be in danger, Rong Yu could not stay calm.
Therefore, even if Gu Qingchen did not ask him to monitor who would buy YH group, Rong Yu would have Qingzhu and Heibao keep an eye on it.
Rong Yu had been paying attention to Gu Qingchen¡¯s behavior. Previously, she had been paying attention to the process of YH Group¡¯s acquisition. Now, when she heard that YH Group did not have aboratory, her reaction was abnormal.
Rong Yu already felt that something was amiss. Even if Gu Qingchen refused to tell him the reason, he would still secretly investigate it.
Because of the news of YH Group, Gu Qingchen was not in the mood to go shopping. For the following shops, Gu Qingchen used her fastest speed to finish shopping and leave.
In any case, Gu Qingchen¡¯s hasty shopping behaviorpletely shocked these people. Everyone began to guess the identities of Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu.
Of course, some people even came up with all kinds of conspiracy theories. Some people even said that there might be arge corporation that wanted to start selling antiques.
For a moment, there were all kinds of theories. Of course, their guess was actually correct. Gu Qingchen was indeed starting to build up momentum.
After selling goods, it was naturally necessary to build up momentum. No matter what industry it was, the early stages of promotion and publicity were unavoidable.
Originally, Gu Qingchen wanted to wait until she had almost bought everything before considering the matter of building up momentum. However, before Gu Qingchen could put in the effort to build up momentum, people had already started to build up momentum.
In the next few days, Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu were very busy. Because she wanted to buy the antique before others heard the news.
Apparently, Gu Qingchen had been too busy these days, so Rong Yu was a little unsatisfied. He was in a sad state.
Fortunately, Rong Yu supported Gu Qingchen¡¯s work and respected gu qingchen enough, so he didn¡¯t force Gu Qingchen down.
Rong Yu had been by Gu Qingchen¡¯s side these days, even though he wasn¡¯t interested in buying antiques or shopping. But with Gu Qingchen by his side, he suddenly felt that it was much more interesting.
Anyway, he didn¡¯t have much time to date Gu Qingchen, so he treated these few days as a date with Gu Qingchen.
However, today, Rong Yu didn¡¯t apany Gu Qingchen because he had some urgent matters to deal with.
¡°Boss, the matter has been settled.¡±ck Panther heaved a deep sigh of relief, as he hadpleted the task that Rong Yu had given him.
Rong Yu drank his tea while listening to ck Panther¡¯s report.
¡°Yh and the other three groups didn¡¯t notice it, right?¡±
¡°Actually, the other three groups didn¡¯t notice it, but YH group seemed to have noticed something.¡±
Rong Yu put down the Teacup in his hand and raised his eyebrows to look at ck panther. Although he didn¡¯t say anything to reprimand him, it made ck Panther feel a chill down his spine.
¡°Fortunately, YH Group didn¡¯t know that it was us who intervened because someone was our scapegoat.¡±
ck Panther quickly exined.
¡°Continue,¡±Rong Yu said indifferently, only saying two words.
ck Panther continued, ¡°After we gave up YH Group, another group intervened. They secretly did something to YH Group. Maybe it was a little big and urgent, so YH group seemed to have realized something.¡±
Rong Yu frowned slightly. ¡°You¡¯re saying that there are other people involved?¡±
This was something Rong Yu did not expect. Basically, the other three groups had already set their eyes on YH Group. And only these three groups had the strength to be considered to have the ability to eat up YH Group.
And now, someone had suddenly intervened, and it was at the end of the process. It seemed a little reckless.
ck Panther stood there straight and nodded, ¡°Yes! But I haven¡¯t found out the identity of the people who stepped in. Their whereabouts are strange. I¡¯ve asked people to keep an eye on them, but they still slipped away.¡±
Hearing that, the corners of Rong Yu¡¯s eyes raised a lot, and the corners of his mouth slightly curved, as if he was more interested.
¡°Oh? Hehe, looks like it¡¯s really interesting. To think that even you guys haven¡¯t been able to find out the other party¡¯s background. That¡¯s rare.¡±
¡°Boss, give me a little more time, I¡¯ll definitely be able to find out the other party¡¯s background!¡±
Hei Bao had always been a person who would not admit defeat. This matter had also caused Hei Bao to feel a little defeated. However, Hei Bao was the kind of person who would be braver the more he was defeated, so he would not give up.
Rong Yu was very familiar with the personalities of his subordinates. He nodded and said, ¡°Go ahead and do it. Remember, no matter what method you use, you must find out the identity and background of the other party.¡±
ck Panther thought for a moment before looking at Rong Yu and asking, ¡°Even if we expose our identities, it won¡¯t be a big deal?¡±
They had always done things in secret and basically never exposed their identities. However, ck Panther had a feeling that the other party was very difficult to deal with. If he was not careful, his identity would be exposed.
Rong Yu did not hesitate and said directly, ¡°I¡¯ve said that no matter what method is used, we must find out the other party¡¯s identity. However, if we don¡¯t find out the other party¡¯s identity, you will reveal your identity. This is not within the scope of my permission. Do you understand?¡±
ck Panther immediately straightened his body and said, ¡°Yes! We will definitelyplete the mission!¡±
After ck Panther left, Qingzhu looked at Rong Yu and said, ¡°Boss, do you need me to participate in the mission?¡±
In fact, Qingzhu had not participated in this matter because he wanted to stay by Rong Yu¡¯s side to ensure the safety of Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu.
¡°There¡¯s no need. You should be clear about ck Panther¡¯s ability. It¡¯s not easy to meet an opponent, and he¡¯s in high spirits. Let him investigate first. If he can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s not toote for you to make a move.¡±
Rong Yu was not only ying in the human world. In fact, his subordinates had more or less been infected by Rong Yu¡¯s personality.
Rong Yu was a person who did not like others to interrupt his interest, so naturally, he would not interrupt his subordinates¡¯interest.
¡°Boss, tell me¡ Who do you think is the person who suddenly interfered?¡±Qing Zhu was actually a little curious. After all, ck Panther¡¯s investigative methods were definitely that of an expert.
Even ck Panther was unable to find out the other party¡¯s identity. Clearly, the other party was not simple.
Chapter 726 - 726 Chapter 726, YH Group and YH Laboratory (11)
726 Chapter 726, YH Group and YH Laboratory (11)
¡°To have such ability, do you think that other than the people from that organization, who else has the ability to make ck Panther unable to track their whereabouts? To be able to intervene in the YH Group¡¯s matters in a short period of time and leave the other three groups helpless?¡±
Actually, when ck Panther reported, Rong Yu already had a suspect in mind.
This candidate was the person from that organization.
However, Rong Yu needed ck Panther to confirm it. He also wanted to know if his guess and reality were the same.
!!
However¡ if this matter was rted to that organization, it would not be a good thing for Gu Qingchen.
Of course, he knew that Gu Qingchen was very interested in the people who bought YH Group. Or it could be said that she was very eager to know who the final winner was.
Initially, Rong Yu was very willing to help Gu Qingchen. However, if this matter was really rted to that organization, Rong Yu probably would not tell Gu Qingchen this news for the time being.
However, at the same time, Rong Yu began to guess whether Gu Qingchen knew who he was fighting against and what Gu Qingchen had to do with this organization.
Seeing that Rong Yu was deep in thought, Qingzhu did not disturb Rong Yu and stood there quietly. She had her own thoughts.
The Boss had just said that it was very likely that the organization had interfered, and the matter seemed to have be a littleplicated.
All along, they and the people of that organization only knew of each other¡¯s existence, and they did not have any contact, much less have any grudges.
It could be said that everyone seemed to have formed a tacit agreement that they would not meddle in each other¡¯s affairs. No one would go against that unlucky person.
If this matter was really done by that organization, did it mean that they were finally going to fight against that organization for the first time?
Qing Zhu was only guessing. She did not know what Rong Yu was thinking. To Qing Zhu, he was not very willing to face that organization head-on. It was not that Qingzhu was afraid of them, but she felt that there was no need.
After a long while, Rong Yu looked at Qingzhu again and ordered, ¡°Qingzhu, you go back to the country first.¡±
Qingzhu was stunned. She did not understand what Rong Yu meant, but he knew that his boss must have something for him to do.
After that, Rong Yu gave a few instructions and Qingzhu left. Before she left, a few people were called over to protect Rong Yu and Gu Qingchen.
Qingniao had been secretly protecting Gu Qingchen. After making all the arrangements, he returned to the country as soon as possible.
When Gu Qingchen returned from the sweep outside, she did not see Qingzhu anymore.
¡°I¡¯m so tired. Finally, the sweep is almost done.¡±Although Gu Qingchen liked the feeling of sweeping goods, it was very tiring to do so every day.
Gu Qingchen was finally so tired that she did not want to move anymore.
¡°My dear wife, it turns out that you are also tired sometimes. I thought that you would not be tired at all when you are shopping for antiques!¡±
Rong Yu had seen Gu Qingchen¡¯s interest in sweeping goods. No wonder it was said that women shopping crazily was very scary. Although Gu Qingchen rarely went shopping. But when she was sweeping antiques, it was really too scary. She did not seem to know that she was tired.
Gu Qingchen rolled her eyes at Rong Yu. ¡°You¡¯ve been following me for the past few days. Aren¡¯t you tired at all?¡±
Rong Yu smiled slightly and sat beside Gu Qingchen. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. Dear wife, do you want to test me? My strength¡ is very sufficient.¡±
When Gu Qingchen heard this, it was as if she stepped on the tail of a mouse. With a whoosh, she jumped up from the sofa and took two steps away from Rong Yu.
¡°That¡ Don¡¯t do anything rash!¡±
Looking at Gu Qingchen¡¯s guarded look, Rong Yu really smiled helplessly. Was his wife so afraid of Him?
¡°My wife doesn¡¯t look tired at all. Her reaction speed is very fast¡¡±
Gu Qingchen chuckled and took another step back. She waved at Rong Yu, ¡°No, absolutely not. I just¡ Well, my feet are numb. Stand Up and take a rest.¡±
¡°Your Feet are numb? I know how to massage. Help your wife take a look.¡±
Rong Yu stood up. Suddenly, Gu Qingchen felt a sense of oppression. Before she could escape, she was caught by Rong Yu.
Then, Rong Yu did not say anything. He carried Gu Qingchen on his shoulders and walked to the bedroom.
Therefore, Rong Yu did not let go of Gu Qingchen¡¯s pleas.
This was the sweet dew that Rong Yu had been waiting for for a few days. How Could Rong Yu let Gu Qingchen go.
Thus, Gu Qingchen was eaten clean, not even leaving any residue.
Gu Qingchen thought that she would pass out from exhaustion, but she found that her physical strength had improved a lot and she did not pass out.
¡°Dear wife, do you feel that your physical strength has improved a lot?¡±
Rong Yu gently caressed Gu Qingchen with one hand on his head and turned to look at Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu with resentment. Apparently, she was protesting Rong Yu¡¯s act of pouncing on her with his eyes.
Although her protest was basically useless.
¡°Hehe, my dear wife still has the strength to kill me with her eyes. It seems that regr * * * * * * * * * * is still good for your health!¡±
PFFT!
Gu Qingchen was really about to bleed internally. To think that she could even think of this. Rong Yu could be considered an expert.
¡°Rong Yu, I realized that you¡¯ve be bad!¡±
Gu Qingchen pouted and looked at Rong Yu.
Rong Yu¡¯s smile was still very tempting. ¡°My dear wife seems to have made a mistake. I¡¯ve never said that I¡¯m a good person.¡±
That¡¯s right. Rong Yu did not think that he was a good person, so naturally, he did not say that he had be a bad person.
¡°I feel that I¡¯ve been tricked by you! I¡¯ve fallen into your trap and can¡¯t climb out.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s description was very apt. wasn¡¯t she like this now?
It would be difficult for her to be afraid if she fell into Rong Yu¡¯s trap!
Rong Yuughed, as if Gu Qingchen was notining about him, but praising him instead.
¡°Dear wife, it¡¯s toote to realize it now. I¡¯m in a bottomless abyss. Since you¡¯ve already fallen, just stay there and don¡¯t think about crawling out.¡±
What a joke. He had finally tricked Gu Qingchen intoing in, how could he let Gu Qingchen crawl out.
...
Gu qingchen sighed helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡±
¡°What do you want to eat?¡±Rong Yu kissed Gu Qingchen¡¯s cheek.
Gu Qingchen could not argue with Rong Yu, so she had to feed her stomach first.
Only when she was full would she have the strength, and only when she had the strength would she have the thought to argue with Rong Yu.
Yes, Gu Qingchen felt that the reason why she could not fight with Rong Yu was that she was so hungry that her brain could not work.
¡°Whatever, I like what you make.¡±
Gu Qingchen did not know what she wanted to eat at that moment. Rong Yu, on the other hand, quickly lifted the nket and got up.
Chapter 727 - 727 Chapter 727 YH Group and YH Laboratory (12)
727 Chapter 727 YH Group and YH Laboratory (12)
The alluring figure was disyed in front of Gu Qingchen.
Although Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu were already very close, Gu Qingchen would still blush when she saw Rong Yu disy his figure so directly.
Rong Yu made a bowl of noodles for Gu Qingchen as fast as he could. Although it was a little monotonous, the speed was fast enough because Gu Qingchen was really starving.
Moreover, to Gu Qingchen, as long as it was Rong Yu¡¯s cooking, no matter what it was, it was so delicious.
!!
While eating, Gu Qingchen nced at Rong Yu and then asked casually, ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Qingzhu? hasn¡¯t he always been by your side?¡±
Normally, Gu Qingchen would not pay attention to these things and would not ask about Rong Yu, but because of the special situation recently.
Gu Qingchen saw that Qingzhu was no longer by Rong Yu¡¯s side, and Rong Yu did not apany her to the antique market today, which could distract them so much. Gu Qingchen thought for a moment, and it seemed that other than the YH Group¡¯s matter, there should be nothing else!
Gu Qingchen had also asked Rong Yu to pay attention to the YH Group¡¯s matter before. To see which group would eventually annex the YH Group.
Therefore, when she saw that Qingzhu was not around today, she had another thought and asked.
¡°Qingzhu has returned to the country. I have something to ask him to do in the country, so I asked him to go back first.¡±
Obviously, Rong Yu did not intend to tell Gu Qingchen about the YH Group. He also did not intend to tell Gu Qingchen that the organization was also involved in this matter. However, he did not lie to Gu Qingchen. Qingzhu did return to the country, and it was not because of the YH Group.
¡°OH.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded as she ate her noodles. It was obvious that she was a little disappointed that there was no news about the YH Group. However, she also knew that she could not rush this matter. Not everyone was like Rong Yu, who could quicklyplete everything and annex those few groups.
Now, even if those groups wanted to annex the YH Group, it would probably take some time before they knew the final oue.
Well, she did not have the energy to think about this matter for the time being. Let¡¯s settle the matter in front of her first!
Rong Yu saw that Gu Qingchen was eating very happily, so he changed the topic and asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t go with you today. Did you get anything?¡±
Gu Qingchen swallowed the noodles in her mouth and said, ¡°Nothing special. Although it was not as smooth as before, it was almost done.¡±
Because of Gu Qingchen¡¯s behavior during this period of time, many European antique collectors were a little wary.
Some of them had heard the news, so today, Gu Qingchen had only cleaned out a small part of the antique market.
¡°Have you finished your work?¡±Gu Qingchen asked again. In fact, she also wanted to know what Rong Yu had to do.
Rong yu said calmly, ¡°Nothing much. I can continue to sweep the antique market with you tomorrow. Have you thought about which one to go to tomorrow?¡±
Because Gu Qingchen had said that she wanted to sweep the major antique markets in Europe, Rong Yu made a list of the mostprehensive antique markets in Europe for Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen basically checked the list and went to sweep the goods one by one.
¡°I¡¯m not going. I Won¡¯t Be Going Tomorrow. I¡¯ve already swept through most of the antiques. ¡°Moreover, many people have already received the news that the value of antiques is going to increase. They are all more cautious. It¡¯s not worth it to buy antiques at this time. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve collected quite a lot of antiques during this period of time. It¡¯s enough. ¡°In the next period of time, I can start to reorganize the multinationalpanies. Then, I can start to promote them.¡±
Buying antiques was not the key, the key was to increase the value of the antiques. This was not a moral issue, but an unspoken rule of business. It was very normal.
¡°In that case, my dear wife doesn¡¯t have to go out to shop tomorrow, doesn¡¯t that mean we have more time¡ Hehe, more time for us to do those things we love to do?¡±
Rong Yu rested his chin on his hand and stared at Gu Qingchenzily. Rong Yu was only wearing his underwear, and his upper body was naked.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen slowed down the speed of eating the noodles. In fact, she knew that it was useless.
Rong Yu had held back for so many days and finally could eat meat. With Gu Qingchen¡¯s understanding of Rong Yu, Rong Yu would never give up such a good opportunity.
Now¡ he just wanted to feed Gu Qingchen first, and then¡ it was time for Gu Qingchen to feed him!
¡°Dear wife, eat slowly. There¡¯s no need to rush. The night¡ is still very long.¡±
Rong Yu had long seen through Gu Qingchen¡¯s intentions. He propped his chin on his hand and saidzily.
He was not afraid that Gu Qingchen would deliberately dy the time. How long could it take to eat a bowl of noodles? Hehe, there would always be a time when the noodles were finished.
Anyway, Gu Qingchen was tired just now. He could let Gu Qingchen rest for a while to recover some of her strength, and then she could pose moreter.
If Gu Qingchen knew what Rong Yu was thinking, she didn¡¯t know if she would spit out all the noodles that she had eaten.
Although Gu Qingchen had dyed it, she still couldn¡¯t escape from Rong Yu¡¯s ws in the end.
In the end, Gu Qingchen was still knocked out. Sigh! Rong Yu¡¯s physical strength was really exceptional!
In the next few days, Rong Yu practically apanied Gu Qingchen. In private, Rong Yu also did a lot of things.
Otherwise, the antique market would not have been able to rise so quickly.
And Gu Qingchen¡¯s multinational antiquepany had already been established. Whether it was staffing or thepany¡¯s rules, everything was ready.
Kevin and the others were also arranged by Gu Qingchen in various positions. Initially, Gu Qingchen had nned to let Kevin and the others guard the shop.
Because at that time, Gu Qingchen felt that the antique business needed time to slowly endure. But now, the situation was different. The speed was much faster. Kevin and the others naturally couldn¡¯t just guard the shop.
Fortunately, Kevin and the others were also willing to follow Gu Qingchen. Kevin hired a person to guard the shop.
Kevin, Louis, and mcqueen followed Gu Qingchen, listening to Gu Qingchen¡¯s arrangements.
Of course, Rong Yu also introduced a very good professional manager to Gu Qingchen. There were many things that Gu Qingchen could not do by herself, as long as she let this professional manager be in charge.
This saved Gu Qingchen a lot of trouble.
Because of everyone¡¯s support, Gu Qingchen¡¯s multinational antiquespany had attracted attention as soon as it opened for business, and it was known by everyone outside the industry.
Daniel Wilder and the others also helped a lot.
It was obvious that Gu Qingchen had four people supporting her. It was unreasonable for Gu Qingchen¡¯s international antiquespany to not be popr.
Even many royal families were supporting Gu Qingchen¡¯s international antiquespany!
Chapter 728 - 728 Chapter 728 YH Group and YH Laboratory (13)
728 Chapter 728 YH Group and YH Laboratory (13)
In the past, Gu Qingchen would have minded others helping her, but now she understood that if she wanted to seed, she could not only rely on herself, but also rely on social connections.
Basically, Gu Qingchen¡¯s multinational antiquespany had started up, and it was in full swing. Even those who didn¡¯t know antiques and didn¡¯t y with antiques knew about the existence of such apany.
Even the royal family was praising it, how could they not know.
For a moment, Gu Qingchen started to get busy, because after the start of thepany, there would be a lot of things that Gu Qingchen had to deal with.
Thus, Rong Yu was depressed..
With Gu Qingchen so busy, Rong Yu didn¡¯t have time to do what he liked to do.
Sigh!
Rong Yu felt helpless.
Gu Qingchen was also the type of person who did not care about anything when she was busy. She wished that she could split herself into two.
Seeing this, Rong Yu was too embarrassed to pull Gu Qingchen to do those things.
Rong Yu sighed in his heart. If he had known earlier, he would not have had a substantive rtionship with Gu Qingchen so soon.
Initially, he thought that with his self-control, he could control such things. However, once he really got into contact with Gu Qingchen, he found that his control plummeted.
Although Rong Yu was a little helpless about this, he did not regret it at all. Anyway, he had already done it, so he just had to bear with it.
When Gu Qingchen was done with this period of time, he would definitely tie Gu Qingchen to that kind of uninhabited ind, and not let anyone or anything disturb them.
Thinking of this, Rong Yu¡¯s mood instantly became better.
Then, Rong Yu began to n which ind would be better for Gu Qingchen to go to when she was free.
Once the multinational antiquespany opened its business, Gu Qingchen was extremely busy, moving back and forth between several countries in Europe.
Finally, after more than two months, Gu Qingchenforted this multinational antiquespany and let the multinational antiquespany officially get on the right track.
At this time, there were very few people in Europe who did not know that there was such a multinational antiquespany.
It could be seen how much attention Gu Qingchen¡¯s multinational antiquespany received.
In the blink of an eye, two months had passed and Gu Qingchen had not returned home. She actually missed her mothend. Although there were many delicacies in Europe, and Rong Yu was by her side making delicious food for her. However, Gu Qingchen still missed her home country. Of course, the most important thing was that she missed her parents.
Because in Europe, Gu Qingchen had almost stabilized, so she simply returned home with Rong Yu.
When she returned home, Daniel Wilder and a few others especially came to send Gu Qingchen off. Basically, Gu Qingchen had some friendship with these people. Although this friendship was obtained through Rong Yu, it did not matter. Most of the time, friendship was formed through this little bit.
When Gu Qingchen returned to China, she received a call from Timothy Ruskin and Dous Rowell. It turned out that these two guys only knew that Gu Qingchen had left after Gu Qingchen had left Europe, then, they called Gu Qingchen one after another to express their resentment.
¡°Little prodigy, why did you sneak back to China without telling us? At least let me send you off!¡±Timothy Ruskin¡¯s tone was full of resentment.
Before Timothy Ruskin could finish his sentence, Gu Qingchen heard Dous Lowell¡¯s voice on the phone. It turned out that Dous Lowell had stolen Timothy Ruskin¡¯s phone.
After Dous Lowell got the phone, he asked directly, ¡°Little prodigy, when will youe back to Europe?¡±
When Timothy Ruskin heard Dous Rowell¡¯s question, he did not continue to snatch the phone back. Instead, he waited for Gu Qingchen¡¯s answer on the other side.
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and said, ¡°You are also clear about the fact that I have an industry in Europe. Since I have apany there, I naturally have to go over to take a look from time to time. ¡°But most of the time, I should still be in China. If you have the opportunity toe to China, I will definitely treat you well.¡±
Gu Qingchen could be considered to have made friends with these two people. After all, the process of Gu Qingchen making friends with these two people was different from Daniel Wilder and the others. It could be said that Dous Rowell and Timothy Ruskin were made friends by Gu Qingchen herself. They were closer and had a better rtionship.
Hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, Dous Lowell and Timothy Ruskin were slightly satisfied. They said that they would definitely go to China to look for Gu Qingchen. When the time came, Gu Qingchen and Gu Qingchen would not be bothered by them.
Gu Qingchen smiled and agreed. This made the two of them a little more satisfied.
After returning to China, Gu Qingchen did not go anywhere else. Instead, she went home immediately. She had not seen her parents for more than two months. She really missed them.
Even her birthday was spent in Europe. After all, this birthday was hering of age ceremony!
Fortunately, Rong Yu was capable enough to give her a gooding of age ceremony in Europe. Even so, Gu Qingchen still felt that aing of age ceremony without her parents was always a little wed.
In her previous life, Gu Qingchen¡¯s parents had passed away before she had even reached adulthood. At that time, no one had ever celebrated hering of age ceremony.
Therefore, in this life, Gu Qingchen took this matter very seriously.
Although Rong Yu had given her aing of age ceremony, the meaning was different.
She believed that her parents also had their own ideas about theing of age ceremony. As expected, Gu Qingchen was scolded by her mother as soon as she entered the house.
¡°Qingchen, why did you go to Europe for such a long time withouting back? Do you know that you¡¯ve already missed youring of age ceremony! It¡¯s such an important day, you have toe back no matter what. You Can Do your work after the celebration! You Child, you really don¡¯t think of anything. You really make me worry.¡±
Listening to her mother¡¯s nagging and scolding, Gu Qingchen did not feel annoyed at all. Instead, she felt that it was very pleasant to hear. It was a kind of happiness to have a family member by her side who cared for her so much.
And this kind of happiness could only be deeply experienced after losing it. Gu Qingchen was fortunate enough to have a second chance. She cherished it very much.
¡°Mom, there are too many things to do in Europe. I just set up a multinational antiquespany there. There are a lot of things to deal with. I really can¡¯t leave for a while. ¡°Well, things have just settled over there, so I rushed back. It¡¯s okay if I miss theing of age ceremony. We can make up for it, right, Dad?¡±
Gu Qingchen quickly winked at her father, Gu Yuanchuan. She was asking for help from her father.
Chapter 729 - 729 Chapter 729 YH Group and YH Laboratory (14)
729 Chapter 729 YH Group and YH Laboratory (14)
Gu Yuanchuan naturally wasn¡¯t as kind-hearted as his wife and spoke on behalf of his daughter, ¡°That¡¯s right. Theing-of-age ceremony can be rescheduled. It just so happens that during the period when she¡¯s not back, we¡¯ll also have a lot of time to prepare for this matter, right? ¡°On the whole, we¡¯re not doing it for nothing. Since our daughter is back, we naturally have to make up for it.¡±
Upon hearing that her daughter and husband would make up for theing of age ceremony, Mrs. Gu reluctantly epted it.
However, at the mention of theing of age ceremony, Mrs. Gu¡¯s interest was piqued again. She pulled her daughter along and said, ¡°Qinchen, have you thought about what you want to wear?¡±? I had seen many styles of gowns on the day of theing of age ceremony. I didn¡¯t know which one to choose, but my eyes were dazzled. ¡°Every one of them looks good. I always feel that you look good in whichever one you wear. But as for which one to choose, I¡¯ll have to wait for you toe back and choose for yourself. ¡°However, since it¡¯s going to be aing of age ceremony, I can¡¯t be as childish as before. More or less¡ hmm¡ only clothes that are moredylike and generous are worthy of my daughter¡¯s temperament.¡±
Gu Qingchen also apanied her mother to talk about theing of age ceremony. Her mother quickly forgot about her previousints. She was excitedly discussing with Gu Qingchen.
Gu Yuanchuan naturally chatted with Rong Yu. It could be said that Gu Yuanchuan liked Rong Yu very much as his son-inw. In fact, he even admired Rong Yu a little.
Therefore, every time he saw Rong Yu, Gu Yuanchuan would hold Rong Yu¡¯s hand and chat for a long time.
And every time after he finished chatting with Rong Yu, he would suddenly understand the way of business.
Rong Yu was a person who understood people¡¯s hearts. Naturally, he knew how to make Gu Qingchen¡¯s parents fall in love with him.
Of course, Rong Yu also loved Gu Qingchen. It was precisely because he liked gu qingchen that he did not reject Gu Qingchen¡¯s parents.
Rong Yu also briefly told Gu Yuanchuan about Gu Qingchen¡¯s situation in Europe. Gu Yuanchuan had always liked doing business. When he heard that his daughter had such achievements abroad, he was extremely excited and proud.
However, at the same time, Gu Yuanchuan also sighed, ¡°As expected, the green surpasses the blue! My daughter¡¯s ability in doing business is really much better than that of a father like me.¡±
Thinking back to the time when he went bankrupt, the Paradise that he managed until now was also supported by his daughter.
Gu Yuanchuan would feel a little disappointed. It was the kind of disappointment as a father. He could not give Gu Qingchen any support and help. Instead, he had to rely on his daughter, this made Gu Yuanchuan more or less care about it.
Rong Yu smiled gently and said, ¡°A tiger father does not have a dog daughter. The reason why Qingchen is able to get to where she is today is because she has inherited your business genes. I know that she idolizes you as her father. She often praises you!¡±
As expected, Gu Yuanchuan¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Rong Yu¡¯s words. He asked with great interest, ¡°Oh? Really? Then¡ What did my daughter say?¡±
Rong Yu only smiled at Gu Yuanchuan¡¯s urgent question and continued, ¡°Naturally, father, you have integrity and tenacity in business. It¡¯s very worth her learning.¡±
Gu Yuanchuan waspletely captured by this sentence of ¡°Integrity and tenacity¡±.
Gu Yuanchuan was known for his integrity in business. He had always believed that integrity was a virtue. Now that he heard that his daughter valued him so much, Gu Yuanchuan was naturally very happy.
Basically, Gu Yuanchuan and Rong Yu were chatting very harmoniously. Of course, Gu Yuanchuan also told Rong Yu about the matter of Gu Qingchen¡¯sing of age ceremony.
Rong Yu also listened very carefully, like a junior treating an elder. This made Gu Yuanchuan very gratified.
In the past, Gu Yuanchuan always felt that marrying into a wealthy family or something might not be good for his daughter. After all, the children of many wealthy families did not cherish others very much.
However, Rong Yu was obviously different. Although Rong Yu¡¯s identity was very special and he was the future heir of the Rong Group, he could see that Rong Yu treated Gu Qingchen sincerely. Most importantly, Rong Yu was a child with a good temperament and a good character. He treated people very well.
Originally, no matter who gu Qingchen married, Gu Yuanchuan would feel that that person was not good enough for his daughter.
However, when that person was Rong Yu, Gu Yuanchuan felt that his daughter and Rong Yu were really a good match. He was also very relieved to hand his daughter over to Rong Yu.
The whole family had a pleasant dinner. The content of their conversation was mostly rted to theing of age ceremony. Obviously, everyone attached great importance to this matter.
However, Mrs. Gu suddenly said, ¡°Qingchen, since it¡¯s youring of age ceremony, don¡¯t you think we should invite all the elders in the family?¡±
Gu Qingchen nced at her mother. Obviously, her parents had the same idea, but her mother said it.
¡°Mom, what do you mean?¡±
Actually, Gu Qingchen already knew what her mother was going to say.
However, Gu Qingchen also wanted to know what their views on the past were.
Mrs. Gu first took a look at Mr. Gu, then looked at Gu Qingchen and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Theing of age ceremony is a big event. Your father and I actually don¡¯t have many rtives. Your aunt and uncle are on my side, and your father¡¯s side doesn¡¯t have many rtives. Your second uncle¡¯s family would definitely not invite them. It wouldn¡¯t be good if your father¡¯s side didn¡¯t invite anyone. ¡°Why don¡¯t you¡ Invite your third uncle¡¯s family over?¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s second uncle, Gu Yuanguo, had already received the punishment he deserved in prison. Only Gu Yuanchuan¡¯s youngest brother, Gu Yuanguo, and his family were left in the Gu family.
However, Gu Yuanyu¡¯s family naturally included the olddy of the Gu family.
When she heard that Gu Yuanchuan had gone bankrupt, the olddy had even specially asked Gu Qingchen¡¯s third uncle toe over to express that they were fine and not to let Gu Yuanchuan reach out to them to ask for money.
Moreover, from her tone, it was as if she wanted to draw a clear line.
After that, Gu Qingchen helped her father to stand up bit by bit. Gu Qingchen had never had any contact with the other members of the Gu family.
Of course, she had never asked whether her parents were still in contact with the Gu family.
Now that she heard her mother bring up the matter, Gu Qingchen understood that they should still be in contact in private.
They just didn¡¯t tell her.
After Gu Qingchen heard it, she was silent for a while. Both father and Mrs. Gu were a little embarrassed and felt that it was inappropriate to bring up the matter.
They also knew that what the Gu family had done back then was very disappointing. The second son, Gu Yuanguo, and Dong Guiyun had done even more outrageous things. It could be said that they were a little crazy.
Chapter 730 - 730 Chapter 730 YH Group and YH Laboratory (15)
730 Chapter 730 YH Group and YH Laboratory (15)
The third brother, Gu Yuanyu, and the old Mrs. Gu were also very heartless. In fact, they knew that the reason why Gu Yuanyu and the old Mrs. Gu were so friendly now was because they saw that their families were getting better.
Just as Mrs. Gu was about to say that it was over, gu qingchen suddenly said, ¡°As for inviting people, you guys decide. I will invite a few friends over.¡±
Actually, Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu¡¯s resentment toward the GU family was only temporary. However, Gu Qingchen was different. When she recalled the past, the behavior of the Gu family after she lost her parents, Gu Qingchen felt a chill in her heart.
In fact, her so-called rtives were even worse than outsiders.
If not for her mother¡¯s rtives helping her from time to time, she would have died countless times.
However, her mother¡¯s rtives were not wealthy either. It was already good enough that they could help her. They simply did not have the ability to help her pay off her debts.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen was the only one who bore the responsibility of paying off her debts.
The second uncle, third uncle, and the olddy of the Gu family had always looked on coldly from the sidelines, afraid that she woulde knocking on their door.
Gu Qingchen also knew that the reason why the third uncle and the olddy would contact their parents again was because they saw that they were rich now.
Although Gu Qingchen was full of resentment, she was still her father¡¯s rtive. Gu Qingchen could not ask her father to cut off contact with her family just because of her past feelings.
If that happened, she would be too unfilial.
Hearing that Gu Qingchen had relented, both father and Mrs. Gu let out a sigh of relief. They were afraid that Gu Qingchen would object. It would be awkward then.
Rong Yu knew about Gu Qingchen¡¯s rtives, but he chose not to interfere. Firstly, this was the Gu family¡¯s business. Although he was the son-inw, he was not suitable to interfere in such matters.
Secondly, Rong Yu believed that Gu Qingchen had the ability to handle these matters.
Gu Qingchen also had her own thoughts. Although her parents could forgive third uncle and the olddy, her heart could not ovee this hurdle.
What she had experienced, she could not tell anyone else. Even if she did, no one would believe her. Therefore, Gu Qingchen might as well just ignore it.
Just like how they ignored her back then.
If they just wanted to be close to their parents, Gu Qingchen would not stop them. However, if they wanted to get something from Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu in this way, it was absolutely impossible.
After that, the meal was very enjoyable. It was as if the incident between third uncle and the olddy was just an interlude.
Because they had not seen each other for a long time, Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu were naturally kept by Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu. Gu Qingchen was naturally happy, but Rong Yu was a little conflicted.
The soundproofing of Gu Qingchen¡¯s room was not very good, so it meant that his benefits were gone again at night.
Although the two of them were already married and it was normal, Gu Qingchen was still young. In the eyes of her parents, Gu Qingchen had not gone through theing of age ceremony and still treated Gu Qingchen as a child.
Although Rong Yu was not afraid of anything, he would also take into ount the feelings of Gu Qingchen¡¯s parents in this regard. Therefore, he could onlypromise himself.
To be honest, Gu Qingchen was very touched by this. Rong Yu really thought of everything for her.
Of course, Gu Qingchen was also a little happy. She was even thinking about whether she coulde home often to ¡°Take refuge¡±in the future?
¡°Dear wife, I¡¯m willing to visit our parents from time to time. But dear wife, please don¡¯t have any thoughts of staying here for a long time.¡±
Before Gu Qingchen could express anything, Rong Yu had already seen through Gu Qingchen¡¯s thoughts.
Gu Qingchenughed dryly and shrugged, ¡°Rong Yu, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t even seem to understand!¡±
ying dumb was a skill that Gu Qingchen had learned from Rong Yu.
¡°It¡¯s okay, dear wife doesn¡¯t understand. As long as I can understand it, it¡¯s fine. Hehe!¡±
Hearing Rong Yu¡¯s maliciousughter, Gu Qingchen smiled awkwardly and then said very honestly, ¡°Hehe, I understand, I understand. I understand!¡±
Well¡ sometimes, it was wise to admit defeat appropriately.
As expected, after Gu Qingchen expressed her stance, Rong Yu¡¯s expression became much more normal. This made Gu Qingchen deeply feel that her act of admitting defeat was really the right one.
Rong Yu did not hold onto her tightly. Instead, after looking at Gu Qingchen for a while, he asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want your third uncle and the others to attend youring of age ceremony?¡±
Gu Qingchen was slightly stunned, but she did not jump out from the topic just now.
¡°Why do you ask?¡±
Gu Qingchen did not answer directly, but instead asked a question back.
Rong Yu smiled, ¡°I know a little about my wife¡¯s thoughts.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded. That¡¯s right, Rong Yu¡¯s ability to read minds was not inferior to hers.
¡°Yes, I don¡¯t like them.¡±Gu Qingchen only said this one sentence, and all herints to them only turned into these few words in the end.
That¡¯s right, Gu Qingchen just didn¡¯t like them.
¡°Then¡ I don¡¯t like them either.¡±
Hearing Rong Yu¡¯s serious tone, Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t know why, but she felt it was very funny and burst outughing.
It was either a mockery or she suddenly felt that her mood was not so bad anymore.
¡°You haven¡¯t even met them, how can you say you like them or not?¡±
Gu Qingchen felt that Rong Yu was really cute at this moment.
¡°Isn¡¯t this called a husband and wife following each other? If my wife doesn¡¯t like it, I definitely don¡¯t like it either.¡±
Gu Qingchen couldn¡¯t help butugh. It was really a little strange for Rong Yu to say such a little man¡¯s words.
It was supposed to be a little man¡¯s words, but when it came out from Rong Yu¡¯s mouth, it sounded like a grown man¡¯s words.
¡°Forget it. I only have one family left. If I can let them go, of course I can¡¯t hold on to them any longer.¡±
Gu Qingchen actuallyforted herself like that. If she really objected to third uncle¡¯s arrival, it would be her being petty and unforgiving.
Rong Yu frowned slightly, obviously disagreeing with Gu Qingchen¡¯s words.
¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then you don¡¯t like it. That day is youring of age ceremony, how can you let those people affect your mood?¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at rong yu suspiciously, ¡°What do you want to Do?¡±
...
Hearing Rong Yu¡¯s tone, Gu Qingchen was a little worried.
Rong Yu smiled evilly, ¡°My dear wife, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not a tiger, I won¡¯t eat people.¡±
Gu Qingchen rolled her eyes, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. You¡¯re Not a tiger, but you¡¯re an Old Fox! You Don¡¯t eat people, you¡¯re scarier than eating people!¡±
¡°Hahaha! So my image has been so deeply ingrained in my dear wife¡¯s mind!¡±
Chapter 731 - 731 Chapter 731, the coming of age ceremony (1)
731 Chapter 731, theing of age ceremony (1)
¡°Mm, you know your image is not good, right?¡±Gu Qingchen felt much better after being teased by Rong Yu. She felt much more rxed.
As for theing of age ceremony, she would leave it to her parents!
At most, she would just ignore those people who came. There was no need to be upset over those people.
¡°Of course not. The Fox is very good-looking. Of course I will dly ept my wife¡¯s praise for my intelligence.¡±
Rong Yu did not mind Gu Qingchen saying that he looked like an old fox at all. Instead, he took it as apliment.
There was probably no one else who could think like Rong Yu.
The two of them went back after resting at the Gu family for a night. Although father and Mrs. Gu wanted to stay with their daughter, Gu Qingchen, for a while longer, they could not always keep their daughter by their side since her daughter was already married.
Fortunately, Gu Qingchen had already returned to the country, so it was easier to meet her. Of course, because they had to hold aing-of-age ceremony for Gu Qingchen, the two of them had a lot of things to prepare in such a short time. They would not feel bored, especially Mrs. Gu.
Mrs. Gu was very energetic when she was busy.
However, the next day, Gu Qingchen found out something very important.
Something Big had happened to her GU enterprise!
It was covered with all kinds of news, all about the GU enterprise.
However, it was not negative news, but all kinds of positive news.
When Gu Qingchen saw this news, she was also very surprised. She had only been away for two months, and the GU enterprise had undergone a drastic change.
However, although Gu Qingchen had always been in contact with the Gu Corporation when she was in Europe, Xiang Yang and Wen Qing often reported the matter of the Gu Corporation to Gu Qingchen.
Therefore, even if Gu Qingchen was abroad, she had always been clear about the matters of the Gu Corporation at home.
However, Gu Qingchen had never heard such explosive news in the past two months, and she did not know that her gu corporation could be described as being popr all over the country!
Other than the real estate business, the GU group was actually based on Gu Qingchen¡¯s idea and direction of development.
In other words, Gu Qingchen¡¯s GU group was still going in the direction of patent buyout. And the industry of patent buyout was very difficult to be popr in a short period of time.
After all, this was not like the real estate and electronic technology industries. This kind of industry was more familiar and more easily epted by people.
In other words, Gu Qingchen¡¯s GU group¡¯s direction of business was not to the public, but topanies and groups that corresponded to various industries.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s goal was to letpanies and groups that were rted to technology or products obtain the patent license from her.
This kind of Gu group might not be too well known by the public. After all, these business projects did not have a direct connection with the public.
Gu Qingchen chose the patent industry because she had her own thoughts and ambitions.
What was grasping the lifeline of the economy?
As long as she could grasp the technology of mostpanies and corporations, she would be able to grasp their lifeline.
As long as she could grasp the lifeline of thesepanies and control the economy, Gu Qingchen couldpletely manipte them from behind.
This was something Gu Qingchen did not tell anyone else.
In fact, to a certain extent, Gu Qingchen¡¯s GU group had never been profitable in terms of patents. Instead, they had been importing funds.
Using the money she earned from real estate and Jade to support the patent project.
Gu Qingchen had predicted that it would take a few years for the GU group to stand up and have a ce in the country.
However, she did not expect that the GU Corporation¡¯s position in the hearts of the Chinese people had changed drastically as soon as she returned to the country.
The Gu Corporation immediately jumped into people¡¯s sight. This was also when Gu Qingchen was preparing to go to school. She only realized that something was wrong when she heard the discussions of the old men who had breakfast by the roadside in the morning.
Although the GU Corporation had developed very quickly, Gu Qingchen still knew her own limits.
Therefore... Gu Qingchen simply stopped in her tracks and nced at the few old men, then asked, ¡°Old men, is the GU corporation that you are talking about the GU corporation that we just established not long ago?¡±
The few old men sized up Gu Qingchen. Seeing that Gu Qingchen was wearing a school uniform, they smiled and said, ¡°Yes, of course we are talking about the Gu Corporation.¡±
¡°Why are you talking about the Gu Corporation? Is it very famous?¡±
Fortunately, Rong Yu asked the driver to send her to school today, but she refused. She said that she hadn¡¯t experienced domestic life for a few months and wanted to go to school by herself to experience the streets here.
¡°You are just a student. Why are you asking about this? You arete for school. Hurry up and go to school!¡±! Look at Gu Qingchen from the Gu Corporation. She¡¯s already starting her ownpany at such a young age. You¡¯re still leisurely asking around on the streets. Are you cking off and don¡¯t want to go to school? Hurry up and go to school!¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s face was instantly filled with embarrassment. She was just asking around. This old man was really... quite broad-minded.
Moreover, the most important thing was to use Gu Qingchen topare with her..
It was really... She didn¡¯t know what to say.
In the end, Gu Qingchen simply didn¡¯t ask anymore. Because she walked slowly, she was indeed going to bete.
Regardless of anything else, Gu Qingchen went to school first. After returning to the country with great difficulty, it was the first day of school. She couldn¡¯t bete again, right.
Although Rong Yu¡¯s influence in Hongfeng was very strong, Gu Qingchen couldn¡¯t be so willful just because of Rong Yu¡¯s backing.
¡°Thank you, Grandpa. I¡¯ll go to school now!¡±
The old men nodded in relief and waved at GU qingchen, ¡°Go now, child! Study hard and improve every day!¡±
After Gu Qingchen left, the old men continued to discuss the GU corporation, and one of them kept staring at Gu Qingchen¡¯s back.
After a while, he asked the others, ¡°Eh? Don¡¯t you think the girl just now looks familiar?¡±
¡°Does she? She does look familiar!¡±
¡°What does she look familiar for? Don¡¯t all students look the same in their school uniforms? What¡¯s there to be curious about? You should be curious about Gu Qingchen from the Gu Corporation!¡±
¡°Right, right, right! That girl just now seems to be Gu Qingchen!¡±
One of the old men wearing sses said excitedly.
¡°Gu Qingchen? The student just now? How is that possible? You must have seen wrongly. Maybe she looks more alike. Do you think a young CEO like Gu Qingchen would walk to school on her own?¡±
¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. Maybe I saw wrongly.¡±
Chapter 732 - 732 Chapter 732 the coming of age ceremony (2)
732 Chapter 732 theing of age ceremony (2)
However, when Gu Qingchen appeared at the school, she knew what those old men were talking about.
Because after Gu Qingchen appeared, the crowd went crazy and almost surrounded her.
Not to mention the school alumni, even Gu Qingchen¡¯s friends almost ate Gu Qingchen.
¡°Qingchen, what¡¯s going on? Are the rumors and news true?¡±
¡°Yes! We¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time, but we couldn¡¯t get through to your phone. Where have you been for the past two months?¡±
¡°Yeah, what¡¯s going on? Did you really buy the Rong Group?¡±
Gu Qingchen frowned slightly and looked at them, ¡°Wait, don¡¯t ask questions. I¡¯ll ask the questions.¡±
Everyone stopped asking questions after Gu Qingchen said that. Everyone looked at Gu Qingchen with their mouths closed, waiting for Gu Qingchen to ask questions.
Gu Qingchen looked at the crowd. Yan Xiaoju and the others were all there. Gu Qingchen looked at Yan Xiaoju and asked, ¡°Xiaoju, what did you guys just say? What do you mean by I bought the Rong Group?¡±
However, when Gu Qingchen asked this question, everyone was stunned for a moment. After they reacted, Yan Xiaoju asked in surprise, ¡°What did you guys just say?¡± ¡°Qingchen, don¡¯t you know about this?¡±? ¡°Right now, all the major media outlets are reporting that your GU group has bought the Rong Group.¡±. ¡°I reckon that right now, everyone in the streets and alleys knows about your gu corporation. Everyone knows about your Gu Qingchen.¡±
Yan Xiaoju spoke very hurriedly and was a little excited.
In fact, when Yan Xiaoju heard the news, she was also stunned.
The others were fine. After all, Yan Xiaoju and Gu Qingchen were closer. Moreover, Yan Xiaoju¡¯s current home was with Gu Qingchen¡¯s parents. Yan Xiaoju naturally knew some news about Gu Qingchen faster than the others.
However, she was still unable to confirm the truth of the matter. After all, it was only an external report and some rumors. She had not received any information about Gu Qingchen.
As for Father and Mrs. Gu, they seemed to be more secretive and did not say anything. Therefore, Yan Xiaoju was a little confused.
And today, when she saw Gu Qingchen¡¯s reaction, it was as if Gu Qingchen did not know about this matter at all. Therefore, everyone was also a little confused.
If Gu Qingchen¡¯s Gu Corporation really bought the Rong Group, how could Gu Qingchen herself have such a reaction?
However, if this news was fake, then why were so many news outlets reporting this matter. The news media couldn¡¯t have gotten this matter wrong, right!
Moreover, this kind of news, if they didn¡¯t get a definite answer, why would they broadcast it in front of the public?
For a moment, everyone was a little confused, not understanding what was going on.
Gu Qingchen saw their reactions. Although she had doubts in her heart, she didn¡¯t show it on her face.
Then, Gu Qingchen looked at Xu Tianyi. After all, Xu Tianyi was also the one with the most gossip among them. At the same time, Xu Tianyi was also a talent in financial and economic fields, so she naturally had to ask him.
Because Luo Yu was not here right now, otherwise, he could ask Luo Yu directly.
¡°Xu Tianyi, tell me what exactly happened? Where did you get this information from?¡±
Although Xu Tianyi was also very surprised, he still spoke in an orderly manner and his thoughts were rtively clear.
¡°We got this news from the news media. Of course, before the news media reported it, some people in our circle had already spread the news. At that time, we only thought that someone was maliciously promoting it or had some motive to make your gu group and Rong Group have a conflict. In the end, we didn¡¯t expect this to be true. ¡°Half a month ago, the Rong Group seemed to have announced that the Rong Group will be officially acquired by your GU Group.¡±
Gu Qingchen was shocked after hearing Xu Tianyi¡¯s words. Not only did Xu Tianyi and the others not believe it, even Gu Qingchen herself couldn¡¯t believe it was true.
¡°When you heard the news, what time was it?¡±
Gu Qingchen asked again.
Xu Tianyi thought for a moment, then said directly, ¡°I should have heard about it a month and a half ago. But the Rong Group was officially announced to be acquired by Your GU group half a month ago. Qingchen, did you really not know about this?¡±
They were not fools, so they could naturally see that Gu Qingchen¡¯s reaction was definitely not the reaction of knowing beforehand.
However, this was a little too strange. Gu Qingchen could be said to be the leader of the Gu Corporation. How could gu Qingchen not know about such a big matter? Could it be that there was something wrong within the Gu Corporation?
Or could it be that Rong Yu, Gu Qingchen¡¯s husband, had done something?
However, in their opinion, they felt that both of these points were not very reliable.
Even if Rong Yu loved Gu Qingchen very much, he would not give up his ownpany. There was no need for him to do so.
Moreover, a sessful man naturally had his own career. If he gave up the Rong Group now, it would be inevitable that people would gossip about him over time.
Of course, this was Xu Tianyi¡¯s one-sided thought. They did not know what exactly was going on, and Gu Qingchen did not seem to know either.
Gu Qingchen was silent for a while and did not answer any of their questions.
After a while, Gu Qingchen stood up and said to them, ¡°I have to go. Xiaoju, help me tell the principal that I might have toe back to school a few dayster. There are some things I need to take care of.¡±
Yan Xiaoju quickly nodded and said, ¡°Leave this to me. Don¡¯t worry about it!¡±
The others did not stop Gu Qingchen from asking for an answer. They could see that Gu Qingchen really had something to do, and... It was a serious matter!
Gu Qingchen left the school, of course, not to go anywhere else, but to the Gu Corporation!
Along the way, Gu Qingchen thought a lot, and the most likely scenario was that all of this was the work of Rong Yu.
After all, to be able to make the Rong group announce that it had been acquired by the GU group, other than Rong Yu, no one else could do such a thing.
It was just that, after such a big incident, she actually didn¡¯t know anything!
Her subordinates actually kept it from her, what kind of thing was this!
Therefore, when Gu Qingchen went to the GU group, she was still holding back her anger.
Although this was a good thing for the Gu Corporation, it was a different story if they were in cahoots to hide it from her.
Therefore, when Gu Qingchen arrived at the Gu Corporation, Xiang Yang, Wen Qing, and the others were all happy. Only Gu Qingchen had a straight face.
Chapter 733 - 733 Chapter 733, the coming of age ceremony (3)
733 Chapter 733, theing of age ceremony (3)
Xiang Yang and the others were initially happy, but when they noticed the expression on Gu Qingchen¡¯s face, they slowly stopped smiling and the atmosphere suddenly became awkward.
¡°Um... Qingchen, why are you here today? Didn¡¯t you say that you woulde again at night yesterday? Do you have to go to school during the day?¡±
Xiang Yang nced at the others and decided to let him speak first to break the awkward atmosphere.
Gu Qingchen sat on the chair that belonged to her and sized up Xiang Yang, Wen Qing, and Luo Yu. These three people had always been important figures in the GU Corporation.
Many things were left to them to manage.
Being sized up by Gu Qingchen, these three people¡¯s breathing became a little tight. Gu Qingchen had never been like this before.
¡°Can someone exin to me about the rumors that my gu corporation has acquired the Rong Group?¡±
After Gu Qingchen said that, Xiang Yang and the other two were stunned for a moment. Then, Wen Qing said in surprise, ¡°Benefactor, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know about such a big matter?¡±
Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows and looked at Wen Qing. ¡°Hehe, you guys also know that this is a big matter. It¡¯s such a big matter, yet you guys didn¡¯t ask for my opinion.¡±
Wen Qing and Xiang Yang looked at each other and werepletely stunned.
¡°Benefactor, you didn¡¯t know about this? How... How is this possible? Didn¡¯t you order this?¡±
Wen Qing¡¯s face was full of disbelief, as if he had heard something unbelievable.
Luo Yu was also very surprised. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect this to happen.
Gu Qingchen looked at Xiang Yang. After all, the one who had been contacting her and reporting about the Gu Corporation was Xiang Yang.
¡°Xiang Yang, can you exin it to me? Why do they think that I¡¯m the one who instructed them to do this? I¡¯ve been in Europe for the past two months and you¡¯ve been reporting to me about the GU enterprise almost every day. Why have you never mentioned this?¡±
Xiang Yang was also very nervous at this moment, but he was also a little confused, ¡°Um... Qingchen, didn¡¯t you ask Young Master Rong to tell me about this? ¡°The reason I didn¡¯t report it to you was because Young Master Rong told me that the two of you had already discussed this matter. ¡°He didn¡¯t ask me to report this matter either, saying that he didn¡¯t want you to spend too much effort on this matter. ¡°I thought you already knew about this matter!¡±
Actually, Xiang Yang really couldn¡¯t be med.
If Rong Yu told him that the Rong group was going to buy the GU group, then Xiang Yang would definitely confirm it with Gu Qingchen.
However, the situation was just the opposite. It was the GU group that was going to buy the Rong Group. How could Xiang Yang not believe it!
Moreover, no one would suspect that Rong Yu gave the Rong group to Gu Qingchen without telling gu qingchen beforehand.
This was really something that Xiang Yang did not expect. who could have thought of this!
Gu Qingchen¡¯s heart sank. It was indeed Rong Yu.
In fact, this answer was very obvious. Other than Rong Yu, no one else could have done this.
Luo Yu and Wen Qing were dumbfounded. They could not believe it.
¡°Qingchen, what is going on? What are you two doing?¡±Luo Yu was a little confused.
Gu Qingchen took a deep breath, but she still looked at Xiang Yang. ¡°Although Rong Yu is my husband, the Gu Corporation was founded by me. Even if you do something beneficial to me, you can¡¯t hide it from me!¡±
¡°Qingchen, I really didn¡¯t know that you didn¡¯t know about this. I really thought that you already knew!¡±
Xiang Yang felt a little wronged. How could he have thought that Rong Yu would use such a thing to lie to him?
Moreover, even if he lied to him, it wouldn¡¯t be of any benefit to Rong Yu. It was still beneficial to Gu Qingchen.
In fact, more than that, Xiang Yang was shocked by Rong Yu¡¯s words. His mind had been in a mess, and he was a little agitated. How could he have thought that this was all nned by Rong Yu.
Anyway, after knowing about this, Xiang Yang had been in a state of excitement. Every day, he was busy with the things that Rong Yu had instructed him to do, and was actively preparing to buy the Rong Group.
One had to know that the Rong Group was the top group in the country, and it was also a group that was like a pir of the domestic economy.
It could be said that, to a certain extent, the significance of the Rong group was too great.
If they could directly swallow up the Rong Group, then the GU group would be thergest group in the country!
This was a level that the GU group would not be able to reach even if they walked for God knows how many years at their current speed.
Therefore, with such an opportunity now, Xiang Yang was naturally stimted. How could he still think so much.
Of course, the most important thing was that this matter was told to him by Rong Yu and also arranged by Rong Yu. Of course, Xiang Yang did not think too much about it. He only thought that this was a decision between Gu Qingchen and her husband.
However, he never expected that Rong Yu actually did this behind Gu Qingchen¡¯s back. Gu Qingchen obviously did not know about it at all.
And he, Xiang Yang, to a certain extent, was Rong Yu¡¯s aplice!
Xiang Yang expressed his regret towards this!
¡°Qingchen, this matter was my negligence. No matter who told me, I should have personally confirmed it with you. I am willing to take on this responsibility. I will ept any punishment you give me.¡±
Xiang Yang had always been a person who was unwilling to shirk responsibility. Since he was the one who was wrong. Even if he had sessfullypleted the acquisition of the Rong Group, he would not use this to gain gu Qingchen¡¯s forgiveness.
Wen Qing seemed to have realized the seriousness of this matter and gave Xiang Yang a hard p on the back.
¡°Xiang Yang, why are you so muddle-headed! Such an important matter, and you didn¡¯t even confirm it with your benefactor personally!¡±
Wen Qing was also extremely angry, but deep down, he still did not wish for Xiang Yang to be punished.
Yang Xiang¡¯s face was full of shame and self-me. He lowered his head and shook his head, saying nothing.
Luo Yu took a look, and then opened his mouth, ¡°Although Xiang Yang¡¯s intentions were good, this matter was indeed his negligence. Fortunately, we really seeded in acquiring the Rong Group. ¡°We didn¡¯t cause any losses to thepany. Otherwise, the matter would have been even more serious. ¡°Of course, Xiang Yang, your biggest mistake was forgetting who the person at the helm of the GU group was. ¡°Qing Chen, I didn¡¯t look at Xiang Yang on purpose. Moreover, this matter didn¡¯t cause me any losses. On the contrary, it prevented me from ascending to the heavens in one step. ¡°I think that Xiang Yang and I have learned our lesson. This situation will definitely not happen again in the future.¡±
Although Luo Yu had a good rtionship with Xiang Yang and the others, managing apany wasn¡¯t a game. Luo Yu¡¯s principles and standards were still there.
However, Luo Yu was right. This time, there was no impact, but it could let everyone have a new understanding.
That Was... in the Gu Corporation, the only one who could make the decision was Gu Qingchen. No matter what, it had to be decided by Gu Qingchen!
Chapter 734 - 734 Chapter 734: Coming-of-age ceremony (4)
734 Chapter 734: Coming-of-age ceremony (4)
¡°Xiang Yang, do you ept the punishment of one month¡¯s sry?¡±Thepany had its own standards. Gu Qingchen did not want thepany to have no rules and regtions to speak of. Therefore, Xiang Yang had to have such a deep understanding today.
Otherwise, these people were all very close to Gu Qingchen. If they were used to it and did not discuss anything with Gu Qingchen, and Gu Qingchen could let go of everything, then thepany would be bigger in the future, it would be even harder to manage.
¡°I¡¯m willing to penalize my sry for a year.¡±Xiang Yang was not joking, he was really serious.
This time, it was indeed his mistake. He did not discuss such a big matter with Gu Qingchen directly, but with Rong Yu instead.
Gu Qingchen nced at Xiang yang, ¡°Do you have the final say in this matter or do I have the final say? Did you forget what you just said so quickly?¡±
Xiang Yang was a little embarrassed, ¡°You have the final say. me me, I will definitely remember this!¡±
Actually, Gu Qingchen did not want to make things difficult for Xiang Yang and the others, but this matter, they really did not do the right thing. No matter what Identity Rong Yu had, Xiang Yang was her person, not Rong Yu¡¯s person.
Moreover, there were some important decisions that no one else could make on her behalf.
In the past, Gu Qingchen had never been so strict with her subordinates. Today, it could be considered as a way to establish her authority.
There were many things that she could ignore and let them do. Many times, Gu Qingchen did not even use her status as the boss to suppress them. The way they got along with each other was more like a way of being friends.
But today, such a big incident had happened. She felt that it was time to straighten up her attitude and let them not be too careless.
Gu Qingchen nodded and finally did not put on a straight face anymore. Seeing that Gu Qingchen had returned to her usual self, Wen Qing and the other two heaved a sigh of relief.
After all, Gu Qingchen¡¯s serious look just now really made them feel a little pressured and a little out of breath.
¡°Phew! We can finally rx. The atmosphere just now was really scary.¡±
Wen Qing took a deep breath. He did not like the atmosphere just now. Fortunately, Gu Qingchen had always been very good to them. Otherwise, he would really be scared out of his wits.
¡°Now you can tell me the ins and outs of this matter and the current progress.¡±
Since the situation was set, Gu Qingchen would not be unreasonable. As for Rong Yu¡¯s motive, it was not toote for her to ask Rong Yu when she went back tonight.
Now, the most important thing was to find out the current internal situation of the Gu Corporation.
At the mention of this, the three of them became more serious and reported the current internal situation of the GU Corporation.
Luo Yu said more, and was more detailed and systematic. It didn¡¯t take long for Gu Qingchen to get a general understanding of the current situation.
¡°Although the Rong group belongs to Rong Yu, there are definitely people who are strongly opposed to this acquisition n. Later, I will give you a list and the whole n. You guys follow the n.¡±
After hearing this, Gu Qingchen ordered.
This was all because when Luo Yu reported, he also told Gu Qingchen that there were many people from the Rong group who were actually opposed to this acquisition.
Although Rong Yu had used the strongest method to decide this matter, the hearts of the people still needed to be controlled bit by bit.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen had her own n. Since the GU group had sessfully acquired the Rong Group, then she would not let those people who wanted to cause trouble.
Her methods were also very strong. She could keep them by her side. Those who could ept this change, Gu Qingchen could put them to good use.
However, Gu Qingchen would not let those who strongly opposed her stay. Of course, how to let these people leave was also a very delicate matter.
After all, these people used to be from the Rong Group. She still maintained the attitude that she would fight for them if she could. If she really could not fight for them, she would not cause a fight to the death. More or less, she would still give face to the Rong Group.
But in the end, no one could reverse this fact.
¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡±! And... actually, these people should be the most troublesome ones, the Rong family. It seemed that many members of the Rong family didn¡¯t agree to this acquisition. Even if the acquisition has beenpleted now, they don¡¯t seem to have given up.¡±
Luo Yu thought for a moment and still said this matter. He believed that Gu Qingchen should have the ability to handle these matters.
As for how to handle it, this was Gu Qingchen¡¯s family background.
Gu Qingchen nodded. She was too clear about the intentions of those people from the Rong family.
Rong Yu had given up the Rong Group so rashly. Those Rong family members who had always been eyeing the Rong Group, how could they willingly ept this fact?
¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about those people. You just need to stabilize the internal situation of the GU group and use the fastest speed possible to restore all the business of the Rong Group. If the manpower is insufficient, expand the manpower and transfer the people from the patent side over first. Only when the internal situation is stabilized can we consider the development problem.¡±
Gu Qingchen then said a few more things to do next. Xiang Yang, Yang Wenqing and the others listened very carefully, especially Xiang Yang.
Previously, it could be said that Gu Qingchen trusted Xiang Yang the most in many matters. The GU Corporation was basically left to Xiang Yang to manage.
In the end, he made a mistake once, so he naturally had to be more cautious after that.
After Gu Qingchen gave her instructions, she did not leave like before, but stayed at the Gu Corporation.
Because there were indeed many official matters that needed her to handle. In the past, she only controlled Xiang Yang and the others remotely toplete them, but now she had to do it herself.
Gu Qingchen was so busy that when she looked up from the pile of documents again, it was already past six o¡¯clock in the evening.
It was not because Gu Qingchen was too slow in processing the documents, but because she was too fast.
With her super strong brain power, Gu Qingchen spent the whole afternoon to process Xiang Yang, Wen Qing, and Luo Yu. In total, she needed to process a month¡¯s worth of documents.
When Luo Yu came over to get the documents, he saw that almost all the documents had been dealt with by Gu Qingchen. He suddenly felt like he was looking at an alien.
He had always known that Gu Qingchen had amazing intelligence and was a genius in this area. However, Luo Yu did not expect that Gu Qingchen would be so powerful.
However, when Luo Yu saw that all the documents had been dealt with, he was instantly delighted.
¡°Qinchen, I think you should stay in thepany for a few more days. This way, we won¡¯t have to be so busy that we even feel like it¡¯s a luxury to sleep every day!¡±
Even someone like Luo Yu, who liked to work, began toin that the workload was too heavy. It could be seen that after the acquisition of the Rong Group, the people of the GU group were really overloaded with work.
¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough for today. You can tell Xiang Yang and the rest to get off work earlier today. There¡¯s so much work, it¡¯ll never be finished.¡±
Chapter 735 - 735 Chapter 735 coming-of-age ceremony (5)
735 Chapter 735ing-of-age ceremony (5)
Luo Yu and the rest were really tired. Now that Gu Qingchen had spoken, they allplied.
¡°Qingchen, then you should go back and rest as soon as possible.¡±Luo Yu looked at the pile of documents that had been processed and felt goosebumps all over his body.
Gu Qingchen nodded. Indeed, she had to go back as soon as possible because she still had something to ask Rong Yu.
In the end, before Gu Qingchen left, Rong Yu came to her.
Luo Yu saw Rong Yu and was excited as if he had seen his idol. Then, he tactfully left.
After Luo Yu left, Gu Qingchen stared at Rong Yu for a long time without saying a word.
Rong Yu still had a smile on his face. He walked towards gu qingchen and said, ¡°Dear wife, could it be that you haven¡¯t seen me for a day? I¡¯m so excited that I can¡¯t speak.¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu, then nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m indeed excited to see you.¡±
How Could Rong Yu not hear the strange tone in Gu Qingchen¡¯s voice. He naturally knew why gu Qingchen was like this.
¡°My dear wife, from your tone, could it be that I¡¯ve done something wrong?¡±
Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows and looked at Rong Yu. ¡°Oh? Would you, Rong Yu, do something wrong?¡±
Rong yu smiled, ¡°I, Rong Yu, don¡¯t do anything wrong, but if my wife thinks that I did something wrong, then I must be wrong.¡±
¡°Humph!¡±
Gu Qingchen snorted and did not want to talk to Rong Yu. Rong Yu smiled and went over to hug gu Qingchen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°My wife has finished her work, right? Then we should go home. What do you want to eat today?¡±
¡°Braised pork in brown sauce,¡±gu Qingchen answered subconsciously. However, the moment she said it, Gu Qingchen regretted it. How could she lose her ability just because of Rong Yu¡¯s words.
Rong Yu seemed to have seen through Gu Qingchen¡¯s situation. He smiled and kissed Gu Qingchen¡¯s forehead, saying meaningfully, ¡°So my dear, you want to eat meat. Come on, let¡¯s go home. I¡¯ll definitely give you meat tonight.¡±
It was originally a very serious sentence, but when it came out of Rong Yu¡¯s mouth, it always carried an extremely ambiguous tone.
Naturally, Gu Qingchen¡¯s thoughts went astray again.
Gu Qingchen also knew that these things needed to be discussed after they went back. She did not quarrel with Rong Yu. Instead, she went downstairs with Rong Yu and took a car back.
After they returned home, Gu Qingchen did not let Rong Yu Cook immediately. Instead, she pulled Rong Yu to sit on the sofa in the living room. Then, she looked at Rong Yu with a very serious expression, ¡°Come on, tell me what¡¯s going on.¡±
If she had been abroad before, Rong Yu would have been able to hide it from her. Now that she had already returned to the country, and she had already gone to thepany, it was impossible to hide it from her.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen simply told Rong Yu everything and waited for Rong Yu¡¯s answer. Actually, Gu Qingchen did not understand Rong Yu¡¯s motive at all.
Originally, the GU and Rong group were operating well and had nothing to do with each other. However, all of a sudden, Rong Yu made such a decision. There was no logic to it at all.
Although Gu Qingchen knew that Rong Yu had other businesses, it could be said that the Rong group in the country could not bepared to Rong Yu¡¯s own businesses. There was a huge difference.
But even so, the influence of the Rong group in the country was extremely huge.
Therefore, Rong Yu¡¯s decision was something that Gu Qingchen could not understand. She couldpletely develop her own gu group slowly. She also believed that she had the strength to make the GU group arge-scale corporation in the country, it would y an important role in the country¡¯s economy.
Even without the Rong Group, Gu Qingchen¡¯s GU group could still achieve its own position.
However, Rong Yu actually allowed the gu group to acquire the Rong Group under such circumstances. Gu Qingchen did not understand the reason. It was mainly because Rong Yu¡¯s behavior was too strange.
Rong Yu only smiled, as if such a big matter was nothing to him. He only said, ¡°My dear wife, are you talking about the acquisition?¡±
Gu Qingchen rolled her eyes at Rong Yu, ¡°This is an obvious problem, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Rong Yu shrugged and hugged Gu Qingchen. While ying with Gu Qingchen¡¯s hair, he said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s just a Rong Group. There¡¯s no need to be surprised, dear wife. Anyway, I can¡¯t manage the Rong Group¡¯s affairs, and I have no mood to care about it. ¡°Since my wife is my wife, she naturally has to share my worries. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that my wife doesn¡¯t want to share my worries?¡±
Gu Qingchen blinked her eyes and said, ¡°This is not a problem of sharing my worries. Even if you want me to manage the Rong Group, you don¡¯t have to let me buy the Rong Group directly!¡±
Rong Yu shook his head and said, ¡°If you let my wife take care of the two groups, wouldn¡¯t that take up my welfare time? It¡¯s not worth it.¡±
Gu Qingchenughed at Rong Yu¡¯s words, ¡°Then if you let the GU group buy the Rong Group, wouldn¡¯t I be managing the two groups?¡±
Obviously, Gu Qingchen thought that Rong Yu¡¯s logic was not correct, but Rong Yu said naturally, ¡°Of course not. After the GU group sessfully bought the Rong Group, it became a group. ¡°My dear wife, you only need to manage one corporation. You Don¡¯t need to split up and run around. This saves a lot of time. My dear wife will also have time to do those things that you love to do with me.¡±
Gu Qingchen was really angered by Rong Yu¡¯s logic.
¡°This is simply unreasonable. Moreover, even though you are the sessor of the Rong Group, if I remember correctly. Grandfather has yet to officially hand over the Rong Group to you, yet you dare to make such a decision. Could it be that grandfather has also agreed?¡±
One had to know that until now, the Rong Group had been under the control of Grandfather Rong. Rong Yu rarely interfered in the Rong Group¡¯s matters. Gu Qingchen really could not understand why grandfather Rong would agree to Rong Yu¡¯s absurd actions.
Rong Yu smiled and said, ¡°Actually, on the day you went abroad, grandfather had already officially handed over the Rong Group to me to manage. ¡°Since he has already stopped interfering, naturally, the development of the Rong Group is up to me. ¡°I want the GU group to buy the Rong Group, but grandfather can¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve already reported this matter to grandfather, and he has no intention of objecting. ¡°Instead, I feel that you are the most suitable person to manage the two groups.¡±
Gu Qingchen was extremely surprised when she heard this. She had never thought that grandfather Rong would actually agree to Rong Yu¡¯s approach.
Although she knew that grandfather Rong had always been very good to her and valued her very much. But this was after all a family business. Why would grandfather Rong agree to it?
Chapter 736 - 736 Chapter 736: Coming-of-age ceremony (6)
736 Chapter 736: Coming-of-age ceremony (6)
Gu Qingchen was really puzzled.
Even if grandfather Rong agreed, there were still other people in the Rong family. They would definitely not agree.
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu and asked, ¡°Even if grandfather agreed, what about the other members of the Rong Family? They couldn¡¯t possibly agree too, right. Don¡¯t forget that they were all eyeing the Rong Group covetously. Although you are already the leader of the Rong Group, in their view, as long as the Rong Group¡¯s surname was Rong, then the Rong group¡¯s interests would be rted to them. ¡°But now, you directly changed the surname of the Rong Group. How could they agree?¡±
Especially that Rong Rui. Based on Rong Rui¡¯s previous actions, Gu Qingchen did not think that Rong Rui would be willing to see the Rong group change to another person in charge, and even change the name to be a part of the GU group.
The subtlety of this was very different. In the Rong Group, Rong Rui might be able to get some year-end dividends and shares.
But once the Rong Group became the GU group, no matter how much profit the Rong group made in the future, it would no longer have anything to do with the other members of the Rong family.
Even without the Rong group, it would affect the position of the Rong family in the upper ss.
This was not Gu Qingchen thinking too much, but it was the truth.
Different from Gu Qingchen¡¯s worried look, Rong Yu clearly did not take this matter seriously. He did not take it to heart at all, and only said casually, ¡°The Rong Group is mine, not theirs. It has nothing to do with them. Why should I run the Rong Group and give them money to spend? Even if I earn money, I should give it to my wife.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes twitched as she listened to Rong Yu. Although this was a rather domineering love speech, why did Gu Qingchen feel that Rong Yu was too willful!
Alright.
Gu Qingchen thought for a while and then seemed to understand something. Perhaps the Rong group was an unattainable image in her eyes.
And the Rong group was not worth mentioning in Rong Yu¡¯s eyes. This was the difference between them before.
¡°I want to know the reason why you suddenly made this decision and let the GU group buy the Rong Group.¡±
Gu Qingchen felt that no matter what Rong Yu did, he should have a motive. If there was no reason, Gu Qingchen felt that something was not right.
After all, Rong Yu did not seem to be a casual person. Since he did this, he must have his own thoughts.
Gu Qingchen wanted to know why Rong Yu made such a decision.
¡°My dear wife, do you really want to know?¡±
Gu Qingchen rolled her eyes at Rong Yu, ¡°Of course I want to know. Otherwise, why would I ask you!¡±
Rong Yu Thought for a while, as if he was thinking about how to answer Gu Qingchen¡¯s question. After a while, rong yu said, ¡°My dear wife, if I said that it was because I was toozy to care about the Rong Group, would you believe it?¡±
GU qingchen answered directly, ¡°Do you think I can believe such a ridiculous reason?¡±
Rong Yu sighed deeply, and then said, ¡°After marrying a smart wife, even the right to lie has been taken away. Sigh! Alright, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Who asked you to be my dear wife!¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded and said directly, ¡°Then tell me the truth. Tell me, what¡¯s Going On?¡±
¡°My dear wife, if I¡¯m not wrong, my dear wife will not be satisfied with doing business in the country, right?¡±
Gu qingchen nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, I will not be satisfied with the development in the country, especially after seeing the invisible rich people like you and Daniel.¡±
After seeing those people, Gu Qingchen realized that it was useless to be the strongest in the country. The people who brought her to theboratory were probably not from the country, but people like them.
Since that was the case, Gu Qingchen wanted to find out who was behind it, and she wanted to go against them. Naturally, she could not be satisfied with being in the country.
Rong Yu nced at Gu Qingchen, his eyes full of pride. It was as if Gu Qingchen had such lofty ambitions, and he felt proud of himself.
¡°Since my wife said that she was not satisfied with being in the country, it means that there is nothing much in the country. Even if the Rong group belongs to you, it is not a big deal. ¡°It is also a good opportunity for you to establish yourself in the country first, and then you can think about entering the international market as soon as possible. What¡¯s wrong with that? ¡°My dear wife, I am making an investment. I am very optimistic about my dear wife¡¯s ability. So, if my dear wife is sessful in the future, please don¡¯t forget about me as your husband.¡±
Initially, Gu Qingchen was taking advantage of Rong Yu. In the end, after what Rong Yu said, it was as if she was taking advantage of Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen was also defeated by Rong Yu¡¯s logic. However, there was one thing that Rong Yu was right about. She had to gain a firm foothold in the country as soon as possible before she could consider entering the international market.
Now that her GU group had acquired the Rong Group, it meant that her GU group had be the new favorite of the domestic financial industry.
It was also the leader of the domestic financial industry. It controlled the lifeline of the economy and hadpletely gained a firm foothold. At this time, considering the development of the international market, it was indeed twice the result with half the effort for Gu Qingchen.
It could be said that Rong Yu¡¯s action helped her reduce the years or even decades of hard work.
For Gu Qingchen now, time was more important than anything else.
As long as she could quickly establish a firm foothold, she could quickly find out about YH going to theboratory.
Moreover, she could have enough self-protection ability, which was what Gu Qingchen had always hoped for.
Moreover, now that the Rong group had beenpletely taken over by the Gu Group, Gu Qingchen naturally would not return the Rong Group.
¡°Alright! I¡¯ll take the Rong Group. But since we¡¯re already back, shouldn¡¯t we go back and see grandfather first? This matter is so big, I think it¡¯s necessary to have a face-to-face chat with grandfather.¡±
Regarding the Rong family, Gu Qingchen might not care about others, but regarding grandfather Rong as a grandfather, Gu Qingchen still approved of him very much.
Therefore, she thought that this matter should be discussed with grandfather Rong face-to-face. She also wanted to know grandfather Rong¡¯s attitude towards this matter?
Rong Yu did not have any objections, as if he was not afraid of Gu Qingchen seeing grandfather Rong.
¡°Since my dear wife wants to see grandfather, then we¡¯ll go over for a meal tomorrow.¡±
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment, then pulled rong yu back, ¡°No, we¡¯ll go now. You Don¡¯t have to cook, the mansion should be eating by now.¡±
Rong yu smiled, ¡°Who said grandfather is in the mansion?¡±
Gu Qingchen was stunned, ¡°What do you mean? where is grandfather if not in the mansion?¡±
Chapter 737 - 737 Chapter 737 the coming-of-age ceremony (7)
737 Chapter 737 theing-of-age ceremony (7)
¡°Our Rong family is in the capital, why would grandfather stay in y city all the time. When you went to Europe, grandfather had already returned to the capital. So, if you want to see grandfather, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait until tomorrow. Just say that we¡¯re flying over today, grandfather should also be resting. Moreover... I don¡¯t want to dy my welfare time at night.¡±
Rong Yu said it as if it was a matter of course, and Gu Qingchen was extremely embarrassed.
¡°So grandfather has already returned to the capital. ¡°I actually didn¡¯t know. That¡¯s good, I didn¡¯t think about returning to the capital before. Since the GU group has already acquired the Rong Group, and the Rong Group has always been rooted in the capital, although city Y also has the Rong Group¡¯s business, it is still not the foundation. Anyway, I had also considered moving the GU group to the capital before. Since that was the case, I might as well take this opportunity to move the GU group to the capital. However... Before that, I still have to go to the capital to see grandfather. I also want to know grandfather¡¯s attitude?¡±
¡°That¡¯s good too. I didn¡¯t see grandfather after I returned. I¡¯m sure grandfather also wants to see the two of us. I¡¯ll arrange for a flight tomorrow morning. After we wake up in the morning, we¡¯ll go back to the capital to see grandfather. How about it?¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it.¡±
The next morning, just as Rong Yu had said, the ne was already prepared. Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu naturally took Rong Yu¡¯s exclusive ne and flew to the capital very quickly.
This time, Gu Qingchen only came to see Grandfather Rong, so she did not visit the capital. Instead, she went directly to the Rong family¡¯s ancestral residence in the capital.
Therefore, the news of Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu¡¯s arrival in the capital did not leak out at all.
Because Old Master Rong liked peace and quiet, the people from the side branches of the Rong family did not live here. But even so, when Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu arrived, they found that many of the side branches of the Rong family were guarding the mansion. They were all waiting at the gate of the mansion and did not enter. Obviously, Old Master Rong had no intention of letting them in.
However, when these people saw that Rong Yu and Gu Qingchen had arrived, it was as if they had seen their enemies. Their eyes were fiery red. They almost used their eyes to kill Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu.
Gu Qingchen understood their thoughts very well. However, Gu Qingchen would not apologize to them.
Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu¡¯s identities were naturally different from those of the side branches. They could enter the mansion directly without the need for a messenger. However, before the two of them could enter the mansion, someone from the other branches came up to stop Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu.
¡°Wait a minute.¡±
Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu were stopped. Gu Qingchen looked at the person who stopped her.
This was a man who was not too old, only in his twenties. Gu Qingchen had not seen him before, so he should not have been to City Y.
Rong Yu did not care about these people at all. Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at this man, then said, ¡°What do you want? I want to go in to see my grandfather. If there¡¯s nothing else, please move aside.¡±
Gu Qingchen knew that these people would stop her from going in, naturally because of the fact that the GU Corporation had acquired the Rong Group.
As expected, after being asked by Gu Qingchen, the man immediately said, ¡°Are you that Gu Qingchen?¡±
Gu qingchen frowned slightly, ¡°You¡¯re not even sure who you¡¯re stopping, and you still dare to stop me.¡±
¡°Of course I know who you are. You¡¯re that Gu Qingchen, the Gu Qingchen who stole our Rong Group.¡±
¡°Your Rong Group?¡±? Haha, I¡¯m really ignorant. I really don¡¯t know what the Rong Group has to do with you people. Did you make a contribution to the Rong Group? Or did you guys give a penny of support when you founded the Rong Group? If you didn¡¯t have either, what right do you have to stand here and use me of stealing the Rong Group? Moreover, I¡¯m the wife of the heir of the Rong Group, and also the head of the Rong family. Even if my gu group really bought the Rong Group, it¡¯s still an internal matter of the Rong family. What does it have to do with you guys? If you have the time, you can all gather here to look for your grandfather. Why Don¡¯t you spend it all on working hard to build your own group. The days of earning without work are already far away from you. If you don¡¯t realize it, no one will be able to save you.¡±
Actually, Gu Qingchen really looked down on those people from the side branch of the Rong family. They had been relying on the Rong group for so many years.
Because they were under a big tree, it was easy to enjoy the shade. They never considered themselves to work hard, but always thought of taking advantage of others.
Now, Rong Yu gave the Rong group to Gu Qingchen, and these people immediately became angry.
¡°You, what do you mean by that?¡±
The young man who stopped Gu Qingchen was a little angry and red at Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen curled her lips slightly and said inly, ¡°You can¡¯t even understand such simple words. I¡¯m really worried about your IQ.¡±
After saying that, Gu Qingchen bypassed the young man and wanted to enter the mansion with Rong Yu.
In the end, the young man once again stopped Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu.
¡°No, you can¡¯t go in! If we don¡¯t make things clear today, no one will be able to go in. ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±? ¡°This woman is the one who stole our Rong Group. We can¡¯t let her go in peacefully today, and we can¡¯t let her leave right under our noses. She must give us an exnation today!¡±! ¡°We must unite and let her know that the Rong group belongs to all of us, not just her, Gu Qingchen.¡±
Gu Qingchenughed out loud at this man¡¯s words, ¡°Your logic doesn¡¯t seem to be very strong. As I¡¯ve said earlier, even if the Rong group¡¯s surname is Still Rong, it has nothing to do with you guys.¡±. ¡°Furthermore, the situation has already been set. The Rong Group has already officially belonged to the GU group. Even if you guys make a scene here, it¡¯s impossible to turn the situation around.¡±
That¡¯s right. Just like what Gu Qingchen said, the Rong Group had already officially belonged to the GU group half a month ago.
Therefore, to a certain extent, the Rong group no longer existed.
And the GU group had be a new top-tier group in the country, leaping to be the number one leader in the country.
However, when a person was blinded by money and benefits, their minds were not clear.
After being incited by the young man, the other members of the Rong family came forward and surrounded Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu.
They were all very angry and wanted Gu Qingchen to give them justice and return the Rong group to them.
Gu Qingchen narrowed her eyes and nced at these people, but she did not find Rong Rui.
Gu Qingchen was a little surprised that Rong Rui was not present at this time. It did not seem like Rong Rui¡¯s character.
Chapter 738 - 738 Chapter 738 the coming of age ceremony (8)
738 Chapter 738 theing of age ceremony (8)
However... Gu Qingchen had a vague feeling that this matter should have something to do with Rong Rui. It was just that Rong Rui had always been careful, so no one could catch him.
Therefore, it was normal that she did not see Rong Rui here today.
¡°Butler Mo, throw these people out.¡±
Rong Yu did not speak before because he could not be bothered with those people. These people actually surrounded the two of them. Rong Yu naturally would not be polite with them.
He directly called out to Butler Mo in a low voice and handed these matters over to Butler Mo to handle.
After Butler Mo Heard Rong Yu¡¯s words, he immediately rushed up. Behind him, there were a lot of security personnel who dispersed the side branches of the Rong family.
Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu did not stop them. The two of them walked into the mansion hand in hand, leaving the side branches behind and shouting.
Butler Mo was also a ruthless character. He directly said sternly,
¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Young Master Rong said just now? Chase these people out. Don¡¯t let them make a fuss here and disturb Old Master Rong. It was even rude to young master Rong and Young Master Rong¡¯s wife.¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
The security personnel responded and then neatly chased out those people with the surname of the side family who had been guarding here for many days.
For a time, the mansion became much quieter.
Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu had just entered when they saw Old Master Rong in the living room. It turned out that Old Master Rong had always known about the situation outside. It was just that he had not seen those side family members.
Grandfather Rong was reading the morning news while drinking tea, with the newspaper in his hand.
Obviously, grandfather Rong¡¯s life now seemed to be very leisurely, more like an old man returning to the fields.
It was a little different from the previous, awe-inspiring grandfather Rong, but Gu Qingchen felt that the current grandfather Rong seemed to be more rxed.
Thinking about it, it made sense. Master Rong was already very old, and he had been in charge of the Rong group for so many years. It was actually a very tiring task, and now he could finally let go, which could be considered as a kind of rest.
However, Gu Qingchen still could not figure out why the Rong Group, which Master Rong had worked hard for all his life, could be given to Gu Qingchen so easily.
¡°Grandfather.¡±
Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu called out in unison. Only then did grandfather Rong turn his head around. When he saw Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu, he nodded and waved at them with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re here. Come and sit here!¡±
Gu Qingchen nced at Rong Yu. Rong Yu nodded. Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu came to grandfather Rong¡¯s side and sat on the sofa.
¡°This is the freshly brewed golden Jun Mei. It tastes good and is suitable for people who have just drunk tea. Golden Jun Mei is a type of ck tea that is suitable for health preservation. You can try it.¡±
Old Man Rong elegantly poured a cup of tea for Rong Yu and Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen was not in a hurry to ask old man Rong about the Rong Group.
Gu Qingchen picked up the cup and took a sniff. She felt much more rxed and drank the tea in three mouthfuls.
¡°It¡¯s indeed a good tea. This tea is good. Grandfather¡¯s tea-making skills are excellent.¡±
Gu Qingchen also knew a little about the way of tea.
Grandfather Rong nodded. He first drank tea with Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu for a while before they started to talk about matters.
¡°You must be here today because of the acquisition, right?¡±
Grandfather Rong was the first to speak.
When Gu Qingchen heard grandfather Rong mention this matter, she said, ¡°Grandfather, I want to know if you agreed to the acquisition of the Rong Group by the Gu Corporation, or... Rong Yu made the decision on his own.¡±
In front of Rong Yu, Gu Qingchen would not hold back so much. Therefore, she asked grandfather Rong this question in front of Rong Yu.
Rong Yu took a look at Rong Yu, but Rong Yu¡¯s expression did not change. He did not seem to be unhappy at all. Rong Yu then said, ¡°Ah Yu and I have discussed this matter. I did agree to it.¡±
Although gu qingchen vaguely felt that Rong Yu did not object to this matter, she was still a little surprised to hear Rong Yu say that he allowed it.
¡°Grandfather, why did you agree to Rong Yu¡¯s actions? The Rong Group was built by you alone. Why did you trust me with it?¡±
Gu Qingchen did not understand this. Normal people would not do such a thing.
Even if grandfather Rong was not an ordinary person, he would not do such a ridiculous thing.
Grandfather Rong took another sip of tea and slowly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Rong Group was built by me. It was because of this that I knew what kind of person the Rong group needed to be in charge in order to truly go forward. One must know that it is easy to conquer a country, but difficult to defend it. Among the younger generation of our Rong family, only Ah Yu has this ability. Unfortunately, Ah Yu, this child, can not put his energy into the Rong Group. Then I can only settle for the second best and leave it to you.¡±
Grandfather Rong did not put on airs, but directly told Gu Qingchen what he was thinking.
Gu Qingchen also understood what grandfather Rong meant. As long as grandfather Rong had other candidates, he would not choose such a drastic method.
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment, then looked at Rong Yu. Actually, grandfather Rong did this because he had no choice. It was Rong Yu¡¯s fault for not managing the Rong group properly.
Gu Qingchen could basically guess that Rong Yu must have done a lot of things behind her back in order to let her manage the Rong Group. That was why grandfather Rong felt that the Rong family.., only Gu Qingchen could take over the Rong Group.
Regarding this, Gu Qingchen really had mixed feelings. Rong Yu was really going to do anything to help her.
¡°But, grandfather, even if you want to hand over the Rong Group to me and let me manage it, there¡¯s no need for the GU group to swallow the Rong Group. ¡°In this way, wouldn¡¯t your life¡¯s hard work be wasted? ¡°If you like my ability, you can let me take time to manage the Rong Group. There¡¯s no need to buy it.¡±
Gu Qingchen had always felt that there was no need to go that far.
However, grandfather Rong smiled and said, ¡°When you came in just now, you were surrounded by the side branches of the Rong family. What do you think?¡±
Gu Qingchen nced at the door. The people at the door were no longer there, but it was not difficult to know that they had not really left the Rong family¡¯s mansion. Instead, they were all waiting there, waiting to see Old Master Rong.
As for why they wanted to see Old Master Rong, one could even imagine it with one¡¯s toes.
Gu Qingchen turned to look at Old Master Rong and said, ¡°Grandfather, do you want to hear the truth?¡±
Old Master Rong nodded. His eyes, which had experienced the vicissitudes of life, were full of brilliance. ¡°In my life, I only listen to the truth. Girl, you can say it.¡±
Chapter 739 - 739 Chapter 739 coming of age ceremony (9)
739 Chapter 739ing of age ceremony (9)
Gu Qingchen paused for a moment before raising her head, ¡°In my opinion, these people of the Rong family are all idlers. They don¡¯t want to work, but they want to gain benefits. It¡¯s a typical idea of waiting for a pie to fall from the sky. Moreover, it¡¯s not hard to see that they are all eyeing the Rong Group covetously. Even if they don¡¯t have the ability, they still want the Rong Group. Even if they could not get the Rong group, they still wanted to take advantage of the Rong group because of their surname. ¡°Grandfather is the person in charge of the Rong Group. You have the right to decide. However, even so, after you made this decision, they still flocked here to demand an exnation. It can be seen that these people are really hopeless.¡±
When grandfather Rong heard Gu Qingchen belittling the Rong family¡¯s side branch, he was not angry. Instead, he looked at Gu Qingchen with an appreciative gaze. He nodded as if he was very satisfied with Gu Qingchen¡¯s answer.
¡°Child, you are also a smart person. Naturally, you can see through it. As long as the Rong Group¡¯s surname is Rong, these people will always think that the Rong group is theirs. To put it hypothetically, I am already very old. If there is an ident, after I leave this world, even if I have already handed the Rong group over to Rong Yu, those people will not let it go. Even if Rong Yu has already taken control of the Rong group, if they really want to cause a ruckus, perhaps they will really shake the foundation of the Rong Group. However, if before I am alive, the Rong Group has already beenpletely taken over by you, Gu Qingchen, and be a part of the GU group. After I am a hundred years old, if they want to cause trouble, it will be like a small bird with its wings broken, unable to fly even if they want to. ¡°That¡¯s because the Rong group is gone. They have nothing to do with your GU group. ¡°Even if they make a fuss in court, they still won¡¯t be able to get a single cent.¡±
Gu Qingchen listened to grandfather Rong¡¯s words in silence, and then she fell silent.
She understood grandfather Rong¡¯s thoughts, and also knew grandfather Rong¡¯s painstaking efforts. She was even more grateful for Grandfather Rong¡¯s trust in her.
Of course, Gu Qingchen knew that Rong Yu must have done a lot of work to make grandfather Rong understand this point.
One must know that if Rong Yu had the slightest intention of taking over the Rong Group and properly managing the Rong Group, Gu Qingchen felt that grandfather Rong would not have appeared in such a situation, letting Gu Qingchen¡¯s Gu group swallow the Rong group¡¯s idea.
Frankly speaking, apart from agreeing with Gu Qingchen¡¯s ability, grandfather Rong was more helpless.
This helplessness was naturally brought to grandfather Rong by Rong Yu.
¡°Alright, Lass, don¡¯t think too much about it. No matter what I think, the GU group has already taken over the Rong Group. Since it has already been taken over, your mind must be on how to develop the Gu Group, develop the GU group to the top level, and protect this kingdom. Remember, the GU group includes my Rong Group, and also includes my years of hard work! Girl, if you dare to mismanage, this old man will not let you off. Do you understand?¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded solemnly, then stood up, bowed deeply to grandfather Rong, and said, ¡°Grandfather, please rest assured. I will not disappoint you. Saying too many promises is just empty words. Grandfather, just watch my actual actions!¡±
Grandfather Rong looked deeply at Gu Qingchen. Then he nodded, truly relieved.
¡°Alright, you have already achieved your purpose ofing here today. Little Girl, since you have already acquired the Rong Group and also want to properly develop your gu group to the peak, your most important task now is to shift the focus of the GU group to the capital. Although City Y¡¯s economic development is not bad,pared to the capital, it is a million miles away. ¡°Only when youe to the capital will you be able to see the wider world.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded solemnly, sat down again and said, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I already have this n. I came here today to ask grandfather to help me clear my doubts. Now that I have received grandfather¡¯s answer, I will begin to shift my focus when I go back.¡±
Grandfather Rong nodded, ¡°Remember this girl. Put your thoughts on the Gu Corporation. As for the Rong family¡¯s side branches, I will handle them. You Don¡¯t have to put in any effort, you just have to properly manage the GU Corporation.¡±
Gu Qingchen was the leader of the Han n. She would manage the GU corporation well without grandfather Rong saying anything, because the Gu Corporation did not represent herself, but carried grandfather Rong¡¯s expectations for her, therefore, Gu Qingchen would not let her guard down.
¡°Alright, since we¡¯ve said enough, we¡¯ll go back.¡±
After entering the house for a long time, Rong Yu finally spoke. The moment he opened his mouth, he wanted to take Gu Qingchen away. When Grandfather Rong heard this, he red at Rong Yu, ¡°You Child, you¡¯ve just returned and you want to leave before your butt gets hot. You¡¯ve really forgotten that this is your home.¡±
Rong Yu smiled slightly. ¡°Grandfather, you seem to have forgotten that I¡¯ve already formed a family. Wherever my wife is, that¡¯s my home.¡±
Grandfather Rong sighed deeply. He also knew that Rong Yu did not like the Rong family¡¯s mansion and did not like to get along with the members of the Rong family. Therefore, Rong Yu had already left the house alone when he was very young and rarely returned to the mansion.
The reason why Rong Yu was able to return to the mansion today was probably because of Gu Qingchen. People always said that a grown woman should not be kept in the house. However, he felt that this grandson was too old to be kept in the house at all.
¡°Alright, Alright. I know that you guys still have things to do. Anyway, you guys are going to the capital soon, so it¡¯s much more convenient for me to see you guys. However¡ girl, I¡¯ve already handed over the Rong Group to you, so I want to propose a condition.¡±
Grandfather Rong suddenly opened his mouth, his eyes shining brightly.
However, as soon as grandfather Rong opened his mouth, Rong Yu immediately said, ¡°Grandfather, when ites to negotiating conditions, you have to hand over the Rong group before the transaction. Isn¡¯t it a little toote for you to think of negotiating conditions now. ¡°Since the timing isn¡¯t right, I think grandfather shouldn¡¯t mention any terms.¡±
Hearing Rong Yu¡¯s words, grandfather Rong immediately blew his beard and red, ¡°I¡¯m talking to my granddaughter-inw and I¡¯m not asking you. Why are you interrupting!¡±
Gu Qingchen also red at Rong Yu. No matter what, grandfather Rong was their grandfather and their elder. Moreover, the fact that grandfather Rong trusted her with the Rong group meant that Gu Qingchen respected grandfather Rong from the bottom of her heart.
¡°Grandfather, please go ahead.¡±
Grandfather Rong was instantly delighted. He even cast a sideways nce at Rong Yu with a victorious expression.
Looking at the exchange of gazes between the grandfather and grandson, Gu Qingchen also felt very happy.
Perhaps¡ This was the way the grandfather and grandsonmunicated.
Chapter 740 - 740 Chapter 740 coming of age ceremony (10)
740 Chapter 740ing of age ceremony (10)
Grandfather Rong did not waste any more time and directly said to Gu Qingchen, ¡°Little girl, since you are going back to the capital in the future, why don¡¯t you move back to the Rong family¡¯s mansion? This is your home no matter what, how about it?¡±
¡°No, I don¡¯t agree. My dear wife, please leave.¡±
Just as grandfather Rong finished speaking, Rong Yu directly rejected him and then walked out with an arm around Gu Qingchen¡¯s waist.
Elder Rong was so angry that he stomped his feet. It was only because Gu Qingchen held onto Rong Yu that he did not walk out of the mansion.
In the end, Rong Yu stared at Gu Qingchen for a long time with a very serious expression and said very domineeringly, ¡°I firmly disagree, and you are also not allowed to agree.¡±
The reason why Rong Yu spoke in advance was to show his attitude, so that he would not object to Gu Qingchen¡¯s decision after Gu Qingchen really agreed.
Therefore, Rong Yu directly expressed his thoughts.
It was the first time Gu Qingchen had seen Rong Yu so determined. However, when she saw the look of anticipation in grandfather Rong¡¯s eyes, she could not bear to see it.
After all, grandfather Rong was already very old and there was no one close to him.
In the past, grandfather Rong had a lot of work to deal with and he might be able to divert some of his energy. Now that he waspletely free, it was indeed easy for him to be lonely.
However, Rong Yu seemed to be so against it, and Gu Qingchen did not want to mistreat Rong Yu. After thinking for a while, Gu Qingchen said, ¡°Grandfather, how about this, after we return to the capital, we will still live in our own house. But, we wille back two days every week, how abouting over to apany you?¡±
Old Master Rong also knew that Rong Yu would not agree, so when he made this request, he did not think that Rong Yu would agree at all.
His goal was to get Rong Yu toe back frequently. However, he did not expect Gu Qingchen to say that she woulde back two days a week.
This was much better than what grandfather Rong had expected.
However, grandfather Rong still did not show any joy on his face. He rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Three days a week.¡±
Rong Yu immediately hugged Gu Qingchen¡¯s waist and was about to walk out. As he walked, he said, ¡°One day a month.¡±
¡°What? No, absolutely not!¡±
Old Master Rong almost stomped his feet. Seeing how the Steady Old Master Rong was angered to such an extent by Rong Yu, Gu Qingchen really felt a little helpless.
Gu Qingchen pulled Rong Yu¡¯s sleeve. Rong Yu nced at Gu Qingchen and then continued to insist, ¡°Either do as my wife says, or one day a month. You Choose.¡±
When Gu Qingchen heard this, the corners of her mouth and eyes were twitching.
Rong Yu spoke at all times. No matter who he was with, he could always be so confident and domineering.
However, as soon as Rong Yu finished speaking, Gu Qingchen heard Rong Yu¡¯s voice. He spoke a little too fast, afraid that Rong Yu would go back on his words in the next second.
¡°Do as my granddaughter-inw says. Apany me twice a week.¡±
Gu Qingchen only felt the corners of her lips quiver again,
alright, in the PKpetition between grandfather and grandson, his grandson Rong Yu won in the end, and grandfatherpromised.
On the way back, Gu Qingchen sat there, holding her chin with one hand. She looked at Rong Yu and said, ¡°Rong Yu¡ Why do you think grandfather is so relieved to hand over the Rong Group to me? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will take the Rong Group for myself?¡±
Although Gu Qingchen heard grandfather Rong¡¯s answer, she still felt that it was a little unrealistic.
Rong Yu leaned on the sofa in the ne, squinting his eyes at Gu Qingchen.
¡°You just have to listen to half of grandfather¡¯s words. He has his own thoughts.¡±
¡°Oh, what thoughts?¡±Gu Qingchen leaned forward, her watery eyes staring at Gu Qingchen, waiting for Rong Yu to exin his doubts.
¡°Dear wife, you are still too inexperienced. On the surface, the Rong Group was bought by the GU group, and the Rong Group also changed its name to Gu. But dear wife, don¡¯t forget that in the future, your child will have the surname Rong. Therefore, no matter what the surname of the Rong Group was now, it would still be controlled by the Rong family. Wasn¡¯t it? Moreover, with your ability, you can naturally develop the original GU group to an extremelyrge scale. This also means that in the future, grandfather¡¯s great-grandson will monopolize the resources of the tworge groups.¡±
Gu Qingchen blinked her eyes. Indeed, if she had a child with Rong Yu, that child would be the direct descendant of the Rong family. In the future, her GU group would naturally be handed over to her and Rong Yu¡¯s child.
It seemed¡ that everything was much more reasonable!
However, when Gu Qingchen had thought it through, she started to joke with Rong Yu.
Gu Qingchen crossed her arms and smiled at Rong Yu, ¡°Who said that my future child will definitely be your Rong Yu¡¯s child? If¡ I divorce you, wouldn¡¯t you lose both your wife and your soldiers? is grandfather not afraid of this?¡±
Initially, Gu Qingchen thought that Rong Yu would be angry when he heard her words. However, she saw Rong Yuugh out loud,ughing very arrogantly.
¡°The person that I, Rong Yu, have taken a fancy to. He will be my person for the rest of his life. The word ¡®divorce¡¯would never appear in my dictionary. Grandfather naturally knows my ability. Therefore, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about this at all.¡±
Gu Qingchen could not help butugh when she heard Rong Yu and his arrogant words.
¡°Are you so confident that I won¡¯t leave you?¡±
Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen and said, ¡°My dear wife, you can go wherever you want to go. I¡¯ll just follow you. Moreover, my dear wife has always been a smart person. Naturally, she knows that other than me, Rong Yu, no one else in this world canpete with me for you.¡±
Hearing this, Gu Qingchen smiled again, then turned her head and said, ¡°What if I¡¯m blind and don¡¯t like you?¡±
¡°That won¡¯t happen. Because I¡¯ll nip it in the bud before it even starts, and¡¡±
Rong Yu suddenly paused, and Gu Qingchen asked curiously, ¡°And what?¡±
Rong Yu smiled arrogantly, ¡°And I¡¯ve sessfully grabbed my dear wife¡¯s stomach. Dear wife, if you don¡¯t want to starve to death, you can give it a try.¡±
Cough, cough, cough!
Gu Qingchen almost spat out when she heard Rong Yu¡¯s words.
Looking at Rong Yu¡¯s half-smile, she suddenly felt a gust of cold wind blow past her back.
¡°Treacherous, Rong Yu, you¡¯re too treacherous.¡±
Rong yu smiled very proudly, ¡°Dear wife, you tter me. It¡¯s not easy to marry a wife, of course, you have to put in more effort.¡±
¡°HMPH! With so much effort, why don¡¯t you put more effort into the Rong Group?¡±
Rong yu said very naturally, ¡°No matter what, the Rong Group was built by my mother and grandfather. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll ruin the Rong Group if I¡¯m not careful.¡±
PFFT!
This was the most ridiculous joke Gu Qingchen had heard this year.
¡°You¡¯re a genius in business, how can you ruin the Rong Group? Do you really think your wife is a fool?¡±
...
Chapter 741 - 741 Chapter 741: Coming of age ceremony (11)
741 Chapter 741: Coming of age ceremony (11)
¡°My dear wife, you must be joking. You are so smart, how could you be a fool!¡±
Rong Yu was stillughing so hard that he deserved a beating.
¡°I know your business ability. If you can cripple the Rong Group, then no one in this world can do business.¡±
Rong Yu shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°My dear wife, you don¡¯t know. If this Rong Group was not founded by my mother, I would have destroyed it long ago.¡±
!!
Gu Qingchen blinked her eyes. She could tell that Rong Yu was not exaggerating. What he said was the truth.
¡°Rong Yu, what do you mean? Do you really want to y with the Rong Group?¡±
The passive nature and the active nature were very different. Gu Qingchen did not expect that Rong Yu actually wanted to destroy the Rong group from the bottom of his heart.
This shocked Gu Qingchen. After all, the Rong Group was one of Rong Yu¡¯s businesses. If it was just for fun, there was no need for that!
¡°When have I ever lied to my wife? What I said is naturally true.¡±
Gu Qingchen could not understand. She stared at Rong Yu, ¡°Why?¡±
Rong Yu smiled and said, ¡°My wife, kiss me and I will tell you.¡±
Gu Qingchen took a deep breath. She was almost angered by Rong Yu¡¯s words.
However, her body was still very well-behaved. Gu Qingchen walked forward and gave Rong Yu a big kiss.
¡°Tell me, can you tell me now?¡±
Rong Yu squinted his eyes and slightly curved his lips. Gu Qingchen¡¯s breath was still lingering on his red, ice-cold lips. Rong Yu stuck out his tongue and licked his lips seductively.
That lecherous look seemed to be reliving gu Qingchen¡¯s scent.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s entire body instantly went numb.
Rong Yu¡¯s ability to tease people was really bing more and more exquisite.
¡°Mm, my dear wife is still as sweet as ever. ¡°It¡¯s just that my dear wife seduced me and was responsible for putting out the fire. ¡°We¡¯ve done it at home and in the car, but we¡¯ve never done it on an airne. Why don¡¯t we try a new environment today?¡±
Gu Qingchen was frightened by Rong Yu and immediately took a few steps back.
¡°Rong Yu, stop fooling around and answer my question first.¡±
Gu Qingchen was really afraid that Rong Yu would pounce on her without caring about anything. Fortunately, Rong Yu only said it and did not actually do anything. Instead, he spoke calmly and started to answer for Gu Qingchen.
After listening to Rong Yu¡¯s answer, Gu Qingchen thought for a while and finally came up with the reason.
It turned out that Rong Yu was really nning to destroy the Rong Group because of his own bad taste. He did notck a rong group, but the other members of the Rong family were eyeing the Rong Group covetously, they wanted to take over the Rong Group as their own!
In the past, Rong Yu felt that life was boring, so he simply yed in the human world. He really wanted to watch those Rong family members, bit by bit, watch his Rong group decline.
He wanted to watch them copse bit by bit and go crazy. He felt that it would be very interesting, so from time to time, Rong Yu would attack the Rong Group.
However, when Gu Qingchen married Rong Yu and became a member of the Rong family, Rong Yu had a new idea. Since his wife wanted to go into business, why not give the Rong group to his wife to y with?
As for himself, as long as he had time to y with his wife, it would be fine.
After hearing Rong Yu¡¯s exnation, Gu Qingchen¡¯s entire worldview was a bit subverted. Gu Qingchen had finally experienced what it meant to be capricious.
However, Gu Qingchen was alsopletely crushed by Rong Yu¡¯sst sentence. As long as he had time to y with his wife, it would be fine.
Before Gu Qingchen could digest Rong Yu¡¯s words, she felt her vision darken, as if someone was pressing on her. When Gu Qingchen looked up again, Gu Qingchen was already being pressed down by Rong Yu.
Rong Yu kissed her red lips fiercely, as if he wanted to eat her up.
¡°Rong Yu, calm down, don¡¯t make a scene.¡±
¡°My wife is wrong, I¡¯m not making a scene.¡±Rong Yu answered while touching Gu Qingchen, showing no signs of stopping.
Gu Qingchen finally had some free time. She hurriedly asked, ¡°What are you doing if I¡¯m not making a scene?¡±
Rong Yu really stopped his attack when he heard that. He lowered his head and looked at Gu Qingchen. His pair of ck eyes were extremely deep. His red lips opened slightly and he spat out a few words.
¡°I¡¯m ying with you. ying with my dear wife and ying with my woman.¡±
Each word was sonorous and powerful, striking straight at People¡¯s hearts.
After saying these words, Rong Yu did not speak anymore. Instead, he used his actions to express his current attitude.
Gu Qingchen only felt that she was about to bepletely devoured by Rong Yu.
Because they were in the ne, Gu Qingchen subconsciously looked into the cabin. Indeed, Qingzhu was long gone.
It seemed that ever since Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu were intimate in the ne, Qingzhu had not stayed in the airport. She had always stayed in the cockpit. He did not want to be intimate with her every time, he had to jump down directly.
¡°Dear wife, you will be punished if you are distracted by other men at this time.¡±
Before Gu Qingchen could exin, she found that her clothes had been torn by Rong Yu.
Thus, Gu Qingchen was once again handsomely done by Rong Yu.
Perhaps she was too excited, the ne had alreadynded, but Rong Yu was not finished yet.
Meanwhile, Qingzhu and the others were very sensible. They did not run over to the ne¡¯s cabin, but waited outside instead.
Actually, when the nended, Gu Qingchen had already anxiously urged Rong Yu.
In the end, Rong Yu had no intention of stopping at all. When the nended, he just had to take Gu Qingchen and fly to the sky together!
Gu Qingchen did not know how loud her scream was, nor did she know if the ne¡¯s cabin was soundproof, because she could not think of anything else in her mind.
Wave after wave of pleasure assaulted Gu Qingchen. Rong Yu was like a wolf that had been hungry for a long time, unwilling to let go of Gu Qingchen.
When Gu Qingchen was done packing and came out with Rong Yu, Gu Qingchen looked at the sky. It was already dark!
Gu Qingchen¡¯s face immediately turned red. When she and Rong Yu flew back, it should be noon.
Now, the Sun had set.
...
Rong Yu really¡ had no sense of propriety.
So much so that Gu Qingchen¡¯s legs were a little weak when she got off the ne.
In the end, Rong Yu directly picked up gu qingchen, ¡°Dear wife, can I think that you¡¯re asking for a hug on purpose?¡±
Gu Qingchen nced at Rong Yu and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°You¡¯re obviously taking advantage of me! Rong Yu, You Big Pervert!¡±
Rong Yu smiled happily and said, ¡°I like the title my wife gave me. I Won¡¯t let her down in the future.¡±
Chapter 742 - 742 Chapter 742: Coming of age ceremony (12)
742 Chapter 742: Coming of age ceremony (12)
In the next few days, Gu Qingchen was really busy. She was mostly busy with the GU and Rong group matters.
However, even though Gu Qingchen was so busy, she still went to the Hundred Herb Hall to check on her master¡¯s situation.
Actually, when Gu Qingchen was in Europe, she had always been worried about doctor Hua.
Fortunately, Doctor Hua was safe and sound. However, he looked a little bored. After all, Doctor Hua had been busy looking for relevant books for Rong Yu. Now that he had found them, he naturally had nothing to do.
!!
Because of the mysterious organization, Doctor Hua could not go out, so he could only stay in the hundred Herb Hall.
However, fortunately, Doctor Hua was also a person who could endure loneliness. Even so, when she saw Gu Qingchen, Gu Qingchen could not help but be bombarded by Doctor Hua.
In the end, Gu Qingchen only said one sentence and doctor Hua¡¯s words were blocked. Because she had previously said that she would bring doctor Hua to Europe, doctor Hua refused.
In short, Gu Qingchen was relieved that her master was fine.
Doctor Hua also knew that Rong Yu¡¯s Rong group had been bought by Gu Qingchen¡¯s Gu Group. For this reason, Doctor Hua was very happy and praised Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen did not exin to doctor Hua what was going on. Anyway, her master was very happy, so she would let her master be happy!
Gu Qingchen was busy with the integration of the GU group and the Rong Group, as well as considering the relocation.
On the other side, father and Mrs. Gu were busy with Gu Qingchen¡¯sing of age ceremony. Gu Qingchen thought for a moment. If she wanted to go to the capital, she might have to consider dropping out of hongfeng school.
After that, she might directly enter a university in the capital. Anyway, she had already finished her studies in high school. It would be no problem for her to enter a university.
Before. Gu Qingchen also wanted to take things one step at a time. But now that she was going to Beijing and changing the environment, Gu Qingchen did not have to stay in high school anymore.
However, when Gu Qingchen¡¯s friends heard that Gu Qingchen was going to quit school and go to Beijing to study, they immediately exploded.
¡°Qingchen, are you really going to Beijing to study?¡±
Yan Xiaoju looked at Gu Qingchen in surprise. In Hongfeng School, Gu Qingchen was her only female friend.
Moreover, Gu Qingchen was Yan Xiaoju¡¯s first friend. In Yan Xiaoju¡¯s heart, Gu Qingchen upied an irreceable position.
Although Gu Qingchen never came to school before, Yan Xiaoju could still see Gu Qingchen often. Now that Gu Qingchen was going to the capital to study, Yan Xiaoju was still a little reluctant to part with her. Oh, no, it should be said that she was very reluctant to part with Gu Qingchen.
¡°Yeah, why did you leave just like that? You weren¡¯t prepared at all!¡±
* * Xiu was also stunned. He did not expect that Gu Qingchen would leave before she even went to school. Moreover, she was going to leave hongfeng schoolpletely this time.
At that time, * * Xiu, Yan Xiaoju, and Gu Qingchen came to hongfeng school together. He thought that the three of them would leave together and go to the same university. In the end, they did not expect Gu Qingchen to leave hongfeng school now.
Yan Xiaoju was not in school often either. She was busy with her internship at Huanyu Group and attending sses at the Department of Medicine. It could be said that Yan Xiaoju was now the most serious student among the three of them.
Gu Qingchen knew that Yan Xiaoju and Yan Xiaoju could not bear to part with her.
However, there was no banquet that could not end. Moreover, she was only going to the capital. It was not like they were going to cut off contact. If she was still in the country, it would be easy for them to meet.
Moreover, her GU group¡¯s headquarters was in City Y. It was not like she was staying in the capital and would note back.
¡°As you all know, my Gu Group has acquired the Rong Group, and the Rong Group¡¯s headquarters has always been in the capital. Naturally, I have to shift all my focus to the capital. ¡°I also want to continue studying at Hongfeng School, but I can¡¯t move Hongfeng School to the capital just to go to the capital!¡±
Yan Xiaoju nodded. Although it was a little forced, she still understood the general situation.
¡°Since you¡¯ve decided to go to the capital, I¡¯ll go to the capital too. Some time ago, our universal media had a movie in the capital. They said that all of US interns could take part in the audition. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to go at first, but now that I think about it, it¡¯s actually a good thing to go for the audition. That way, I can go to the capital with you.¡±
To put it bluntly, Yan Xiaoju had no intention of going to the capital before because she felt that she would be reluctant to part with her friends because she didn¡¯t have apanion and was unfamiliar with the capital.
Now that Gu Qingchen was going to the capital, she naturally had to go as well.
In fact, she heard that the movie this time was quite good. Even if she could not be the main character, it was still a chance for her to train.
Yan Xiaoju really wanted to seize this opportunity, but she had thought too much before. Now that Gu Qingchen was going to the capital, she naturally did not have so many scruples.
Upon hearing that Yan Xiaoju was going to the capital, Xu Tianyi, who was at the side, could not remain calm. He widened his eyes and stared at Yan Xiaoju,
¡°What? Little Sprout wants to leave. Now even you want to go to the capital. No, no, I don¡¯t agree!¡±
Yan Xiaoju rolled her eyes at Xu Tianyi. ¡°We don¡¯t need your consent to go to the capital.¡±
¡°But if you all leave, who am I going to bicker with?¡±Xu Tianyi started again.
Yan Xiaoju crossed her arms across her chest and said rudely, ¡°Did you hire us? Why should we bicker with you every day? Now that I think about it, it¡¯s pretty good to go to the capital. After arriving at the capital, finally, no one will bother me every day.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t! If all of you leave, how lonely I will be! No, if all of you really go to the capital, then I will go to the capital too.¡±
Yan Xiaoju looked at Xu Tianyi. ¡°We¡¯re going to the capital for serious business. Why are you always joining in the fun?¡±
¡°Who said I¡¯m joining in the Fun? Don¡¯t you know that my home is in the capital? I¡¯m homesick. I Can¡¯t go back to school! What¡¯s bothering you?¡±
Xu Tianyi began to gloat again. He had thought that Gu Qingchen and Yan Xiaoju were going to leave, and he was depressed. Now, he was happy. Anyway, he would go with them.
When they heard that Xu Tianyi was going back to the capital, Jia Zhirui and Zhao Zimo looked deeply at Xu Tianyi. Zhao Zimo pushed up his gold-rimmed sses and asked, ¡°Tianyi, have you really decided to go back?¡±
Xu Tianyi nodded his head as if it was a matter of course and said with certainty, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not fake. I¡¯ve decided to go back to the capital.¡±
¡°In other words¡ you¡¯re going to ce more importance on your lover than your friend?¡±Zhao Zimo narrowed his eyes, his tone sounding a little threatening.
Chapter 743 - 743 Chapter 743: Coming of age ceremony (13)
743 Chapter 743: Coming of age ceremony (13)
Xu Tianyi chuckled when he heard that, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t I Miss Home? Don¡¯t you guys Miss Home? Why don¡¯t we go back together! Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t want to leave and can¡¯t bear to leave this ce. Zhao Zimo, don¡¯t forget that your family is urging you to go back. And Jia Zhirui, thest time you went home for the New Year, weren¡¯t your mom and sister both crying and Snot? Do they want you to go back? In my opinion, we should be on the same page. We should just go back together. Anyway, we¡¯ve already been to Hongfeng School, so we can be considered to have experienced Hongfeng¡¯s life, so we don¡¯t have any regrets. Please don¡¯t tell me that the two of you came to Hongfeng just to go to a better university. With the abilities of your families, the best universities in the world are still up to you to choose from. ¡°Alright, Alright, you two don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. Without me, it¡¯s meaningless for you two to live here. Just listen to me and we¡¯ll enter the capital together.¡±
Yan Xiaoju looked at Xu Tianyi and the other two in surprise. ¡°The three of you are all from the capital? You came to city y just to attend Hongfeng School? Oh My God! Hongfeng school is so charming.¡±
After knowing each other for so long, Yan Xiaoju finally knew that Xu Tianyi and the other two came from the capital city.
Although Yan Xiaoju hated to bicker with Xu Tianyi, her circle of friends was very small. She only had a few friends. If they could really go to the capital city together, then they could be together again. Therefore, Yan Xiaoju was quite happy.
Initially, she was quite sad that Gu Qingchen was going to leave Hongfeng School. But now that she thought about it, she suddenly felt no sadness at all. She was actually a little excited.
While she was excited, did Yan Xiaoju forget about * * Xiu? She turned to look at * * Xiu. ¡°* * Xiu, what about you? Do you want toe to the capital city too?¡±
Among these little friends, only * * Xiu did not express his opinion.
However, * * Xiu was not as willful as Xu Tianyi and the others, leaving as he wished and staying as he wished. He thought for a long time before saying, ¡°I won¡¯t go to the capital with you guys. I want to stay at Hongfeng School.¡±
Yan Xiaoju was a little disappointed when she heard that.
On a personal level, she still hoped that her friends could be together. However, Yan Xiaoju was also aware of * Xiu¡¯s family background. It was already very difficult for * Xiu toe to hongfeng school to study.
Just like her in the past, it was only because she participated in the talent show and entered universal media that there were some changes.
However, Xiu Xiu had yet to encounter a good opportunity. So now, Hongfeng School was an opportunity for Xiu Xiu.
Gu Qingchen also knew Xiu Xiu¡¯s thoughts. Back then, Xiu Xiu had dragged her to hongfeng school because he wanted to stand out.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen did not force xiu. She also believed that Xiu had made the right choice.
Hongfeng school¡¯s ability to nurture talents was not ordinary. Even Gu Qingchen, who had not been in hongfeng school for long, had learned a lot of knowledge in Hongfeng School. She had seen a lot of the world and knew a lot of talents.
¡°Well, we can¡¯t all leave Hongfeng School, right?¡±! In fact, Hongfeng School was the best school in the country when it came to the strength of a high school. ¡°I gave up hongfeng school because of thepany. ¡°As long as this can be solved, I don¡¯t want to leave Hongfeng School.¡±
Gu Qingchen said what she was thinking. In fact, Gu Qingchen was reluctant to part with Hongfeng School.
However, Gu Qingchen felt that Hongfeng school was a major turning point for Xiu. If Xiu gave up on hongfeng school just because he was reluctant to part with the other party, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it.
Xiu had always hoped to prove his strength through his own efforts. Gu Qingchen believed that Xiu could achieve this wish in Hongfeng School.
When the others heard this, they also nodded. Xu Tianyi and the other two went to Pat Xiu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be sad. We will wait for the day youe to the capital.¡±
Xiu looked up and smiled, his eyes full of confidence. ¡°You will definitely wait until that day.¡±
Just like that, Gu Qingchen had originallye to drop out of school, but in the end, five people dropped out of school in one go.
Oh, no.
There should be six people, and one of them was Luo Yu. Luo Yu naturally had to follow Gu Qingchen back to Beijing to work hard, so Luo Yu couldn¡¯t stay in Hongfeng school anymore.
¡°Oh right, my parents are going to hold a bar mitzvah for me next week. You all shoulde too. After the Bar Mitzvah, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to go to Beijing.¡±
Thinking of the Bar Mitzvah, Gu Qingchen felt that everyone could gather together in city y for thest time. After that, they would have to part ways.
¡°Bar Mitzvah? Sure, sure! It had been a long time since they had a gathering. This time, they could have a good time. However, little bud, shouldn¡¯t you tell us how you acquired such a powerful group as the Rong Group. I¡¯m too curious. You Don¡¯t even know. Now, those people in my family keep asking me this question. I¡¯m so annoyed.¡±
Thest time she returned to school, Gu Qingchen had only just heard the news and left in a hurry. She did not tell her friends what was going on.
Today, when Xu Tianyi asked, Gu Qingchen simply told them about it.
However, Gu Qingchen only said that grandfather Rong wanted to hand the Rong group over to her to manage, but because she had the GU group, it would take a lot of time and effort to manage both sides. Therefore, grandfather Rong directly handed the Rong group over to Gu Qingchen to merge.
After Gu Qingchen finished speaking, these few friends were all dumbfounded. They could not believe that what Gu Qingchen said was true.
In any case, if they were grandfather Rong, they would not be able to make such a decision.
It was no wonder that the Rong group could develop to this stage. As expected, grandfather Rong¡¯s knowledge was extraordinary.
Grandfather Rong was definitely a special existence. Such boldness was not something that an ordinary person couldpare to.
¡°To be able to do this, there really is no one else!¡±Xu Tianyi sighed, his tone filled with admiration.
The others also nodded in agreement. They really admired Old Master Rong!
¡°Alright, this time I can finally go back and report. You All don¡¯t know, I¡¯m almost annoyed to death by the long-distance calls from my family!¡±
Looking at Xu Tianyi¡¯s relieved look, everyoneughed out loud. Finally, Xu Tianyi broke the sad mood of Gu Qingchen and the others about to leave.
Chapter 744 - 744 Chapter 744, the coming of age ceremony (14)
744 Chapter 744, theing of age ceremony (14)
Gu Qingchen was well aware of the feelings these friends had for her. After all, if these children wanted to go to a good university, they could consider going abroad.
After all, there were too many internationally renowned universities. However, they all chose to go to a university in the capital with her. She understood this friendship.
Finally, Gu Qingchen waited for hering of age ceremony.
On this day, Gu Qingchen thought that there would not be so many people attending. However, she did not expect that other than the few friends she invited, there were really many people.
Of course, these people were invited by her parents. She was shocked when she saw them.
Gu Qingchen really did not know when her father had be so well-connected!
However, Gu Qingchen looked around and did not see third uncle and the olddy.
Because her parents had said before that they wanted to invite third uncle and the olddy toe together during theing of age ceremony. However, when almost everyone had arrived, they did not see third uncle and the olddy.
Gu Qingchen did not care. Anyway, she was not interested in these two people. Even if they came, she could just pretend that she did not know them or that she did not see them.
Gu Qingchen wore a white dress today. It was the first dress that Rong Yu made for herst time.
Her mother had brought Gu Qingchen to see a lot of dresses, but Gu Qingchen still felt that the dress that Rong Yu made for her was more beautiful and meaningful.
Therefore, she still chose to wear this dress today.
¡°Qingchen, this dress of yours is so beautiful. I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful dress. Where did you buy it from?¡±
Yan Xiaoju was instantly mesmerized when she saw Gu Qingchen¡¯s dress. She was no longer the little girl who had never seen the world before. Ever since she worked at Huanyu Media, she had also learned a lot of things. She had also specially studied those fashionable things in society.
Therefore, when she saw Gu Qingchen¡¯s crescent white dress, she knew that this dress was definitely worth a lot of money.
Even the style of the design was simr to that of the top designer, master Tyler.
¡°Qingchen, this crescent white dress of yours, could it be that master Tyler made it?¡±
Gu qingchen smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not master Tyler, but it has something to do with him. It was made by Master Tyler¡¯s Master.¡±
¡°What? So Master Tyler had a Master!¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Yan Xiaoju¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°This is huge news. Many people don¡¯t know about it!¡±
¡°Women like you always think about clothes and jewelry.¡±Xu Tianyi came over again.
Yan Xiaoju rolled her eyes at Xu Tianyi. ¡°We have a good chat. Why do you always get involved in this? If you think our chat is too girly, don¡¯t talk to us!¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at the two of them helplessly. ¡°Are the two of you going to argue at mying of age ceremony? Do you need me to provide a room for you to argue alone?¡±
Gu Qingchen teased with a smile.
¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡±
¡°Okay, okay!¡±
Yan Xiaoju strongly objected. On the contrary, Xu Tianyi nodded his head vigorously.
¡°You two coordinate yourselves. I still have something to do. I need to go over there to take a look.¡±
Gu Qingchen left the two of them behind and went to her father¡¯s side.
¡°Father, have all the guests you invited arrived? I think it¡¯s about time. We can start now.¡±
Mr. Gu took a look and then said, ¡°The guests I invited are almost here, but why don¡¯t I see your third uncle and your grandmother?¡±
Gu Qingchen shrugged. She was not the one who invited them, so she naturally did not know. But if they really did note, there was probably only one reason.
Because¡ Rong Yu did not let theme, so naturally they could note.
Gu Qingchen was initially quite curious, but she remembered that Rong Yu specifically asked her that day. In addition, third uncle and the olddy did note today, so Gu Qingchen guessed that Rong Yu must have done something to prevent them froming.
Because Rong Yu had said that today was hering of age ceremony, of course he wanted her to be happy. Naturally, he would not let those annoying people appear in front of her and affect her mood.
¡°Maybe they had other things to do and were dyed!¡±Gu Qingchen casually said.
Gu Yuanchuan nodded. Actually, Gu Yuanchuan also had someints about Gu Qingchen¡¯s third uncle and old mistress. He had already invited them with kindness in return, but they did note, so he could not be med.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s Begin!¡±Gu Yuanchuan walked up to the stage, ready to say a few words first.
Gu Qingchen walked to Rong Yu¡¯s side and nced at Rong Yu, ¡°You did it, didn¡¯t you?¡±
It was not a question, but a statement.
Rong Yu smiled and narrowed his eyes, looking at Gu Qingchen like an old fox, ¡°What does my dear wife mean?¡±
Gu qingchen smiled, ¡°Humph, are you still ying dumb with me? Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I know it¡¯s you.¡±
Rong Yu pinched Gu Qingchen¡¯s nose and curled his lips. He didn¡¯t say anything, but smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.
There were some things that both of them could understand by heart. There was no need to say it out loud. Gu Qingchen knew that it was Rong Yu who did it, so there was no need to point it out.
As it was her parentsing of age ceremony, Gu Qingchen¡¯sing of age ceremony still followed the normal procedures. There was nothing new about it.
Gu Qingchen herself did not need her parents to do anything fancy. All she wanted was to be able to celebrate hering of age ceremony with her parents.
Gu Yuanchuan said a lot of touching words. Both Gu Qingchen and Mrs. Gu were deeply moved when they heard it.
The invited guests also gave face and apuded continuously. The congrattory words were even more endless.
After Gu Yuanchuan gave his speech, he brought Gu Qingchen to meet many of his invited friends. Gu Qingchen also greeted them politely.
When these people saw Gu Qingchen, they all looked a little overwhelmed.
After all, everyone now knew that Gu Qingchen¡¯s identity was different from before. Although Gu Qingchen was married to young master Rong and became Young Master Rong¡¯s wife previously, Gu Qingchen¡¯s identity was different now.
But now, Gu Qingchen owned the entire Rong Group!
This was the difference between the Empress and the Emperor!
...
Originally, today was Gu Qingchen¡¯sing of age ceremony, so Gu Qingchen did not n to talk to them about work and business matters.
So she simply dealt with them a few words and then went to y with her little friends.
However, Gu Qingchen did not expect that Wang Sisi would actuallye!
Although Wang Sisi waste, she was still there. If Gu Qingchen remembered correctly, she did not invite Wang Sisi toe.
Therefore, when Gu Qingchen saw Wang Sisi and Yan Xiaoju together, she was a little surprised.
Chapter 745 - 745 Chapter 745, the coming of age ceremony (15)
745 Chapter 745, theing of age ceremony (15)
Wang Sisi saw Gu Qingchen and came over. There was a hint of resentment in her tone. ¡°Benefactor, why didn¡¯t you invite me to youring of age ceremony?¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled awkwardly.
Yan Xiaoju also knew that Gu Qingchen was embarrassed. She quickly walked over and said, ¡°Who said I didn¡¯t call you? Didn¡¯t I bring you here?¡±
That¡¯s right. Wang Sisi was here today because of Yan Xiaoju.
!!
Actually, it wasn¡¯t Yan Xiaoju¡¯s fault. It was just that when Yan Xiaoju was at Huanyu Media, she identally mentioned that she had a good friend¡¯sing of age ceremony to attend today. After Wang Sisi heard it, Wang Sisi said that she wanted to go too. Yan Xiaoju couldn¡¯t refuse, so she could only agree.
After all, Wang Sisi was their ssmate, and Gu Qingchen was Wang Sisi¡¯s benefactor. Yan Xiaoju did not directly refuse Wang Sisi¡¯s invitation.
Although Wang Sisi pursed her lips, she did not ask why Gu Qingchen did not invite her over.
It was not because Wang Sisi realized the awkwardness at this moment, but because this girl was too innocent, so shepletely believed Yan Xiaoju¡¯s words.
Facing a girl as innocent as Wang Sisi, Gu Qingchen did not know how to treat Wang Sisi.
Anyway, Wang Sisi was already here, so she was not included in the banquet. Gu Qingchen did not say anything.
Their circle of friends had a good time, but Rong Yu did note. Gu Qingchen knew that Rong Yu did not like such asions, not to mention that there were many men and women. Was there a private area for Rong Yu here. Gu Qingchen let Rong Yu show his face and went to her room.
Everyone was having a good time, but after Wang Sisi picked up the phone, her whole person changed.
Wang Sisi was happy before, but after she picked up the phone, she seemed to have copsed and sat there.
Wang Sisi¡¯s entire body was trembling. She could not even speak. Her eyes were filled with fear and confusion.
This surprised the others. They did not know who had called just now.
Because Yan Xiaoju was at Huanyu Media, and because of brother An, Wang Sisi often appeared at Huanyu media. Because Yan Xiaoju and Gu Qingchen were good friends, and Wang Sisi treated Gu Qingchen as her benefactor, many times.., wang Sisi was also very close to Yan Xiaoju.
Therefore, Yan Xiaoju and Wang Sisi were rtively familiar with each other.
¡°Wang Sisi, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? who called you just now?¡±
After all, she invited Wang Sisi to the party today. Wang Sisi was not right, so she had to pay attention to her.
However, Wang Sisi seemed to have heard nothing and fell into her own world. Her tears actually fell one drop at a time.
It was as if in the next second, Wang Sisi would faint.
Xu Tianyi and the others also saw that something was wrong with Wang Sisi. Xu Tianyi pointed at Wang Sisi with his finger and asked Yan Xiaoju, ¡°Could it be that her illness is acting up again? I heard that she was weak and sick, right?¡±
Yan Xiaoju was suddenly nervous after being reminded by Xu Tianyi.
¡°What are you standing there for? After all, you are also a student of the Department of Medicine. Although you don¡¯t focus on your studies every day, what kind of celebrity are you going to be. ¡°But you should at least know how to give first aid! ¡°Quickly go and check on Wang Sisi¡¯s condition. Today is theing of age ceremony of the young girl. It Won¡¯t be good if someone gets killed.¡±
Yan Xiaoju red at Xu Tianyi. ¡°Jinx.¡±
Although she was talking about Xu Tianyi, Yan Xiaoju moved quickly. She quickly walked up to Wang Sisi and checked on her condition.
In the end, she realized that Wang Sisi wasn¡¯t suffering from asthma. She seemed to be frightened.
¡°Wang Sisi, can you hear me? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
Yan Xiaoju asked again, but Wang Sisi seemed to be immersed in her own world and couldn¡¯t hear anything outside.
Yan Xiaoju nced at Gu Qingchen and said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any other choice. Come and try it!¡±
Although they were both studying medicine, Yan Xiaoju knew that Gu Qingchen¡¯s medical skills were much better than hers. So, let Gu Qingchen do it!
Gu Qingchen took a deep breath and walked in front of Wang Sisi. She squatted down and waved her hands in front of Wang Sisi¡¯s eyes a few times. Wang Sisi seemed to have seen nothing.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen chose a simple and crude method. She took out a silver needle from her arm and stabbed it into Wang Sisi¡¯s acupuncture point.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s medical skills were not something that ordinary people couldpare to. Wang Sisi woke up from the pain of the needle.
When she woke up, Wang Sisi was still a little confused. She did not know what had happened to her and where she was.
However, after a few seconds, Wang Sisi suddenly recalled the phone call just now. When she saw Gu Qingchen in front of her, she immediately burst into tears.
¡°Benefactor¡ benefactor! Something happened to my dad. An GE said¡ something happened to my dad!¡±
Wang Sisi panicked like a wounded bird. Gu Qingchen frowned slightly.
Although she treated Wang Sisi and Yan Xiaoju differently, at this time, it seemed that she could not ignore it.
¡°Slow down, what happened to CEO Wang?¡±
Gu Qingchen asked slowly. Wang Sisi sobbed, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. An GE said that something happened to my father and he is now in the hospital. Benefactor, what should I do?¡±
¡°Go to the hospital first. Do you know which hospital?¡±Gu Qingchen took a deep breath. At this time, Wang Sisi actually asked her what to do.
Of course, she went to the hospital at the first opportunity. was there a need to ask such a thing?
Alright!
Wang Sisi was used to being overprotected by Wang Qingtian. Most of the time, she was as naive as a child. No wonder she didn¡¯t know what to do at this time.
Therefore, overprotection might not be a good thing.
Hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, Wang Sisi suddenly understood, ¡°Yes, yes. I want to go to the hospital. I know what hospital it is!¡±
Gu Qingchen was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you there.¡±
At this time, Gu Qingchen would not let Wang Sisi go alone. Fortunately, theing of age ceremony had ended. Now was the time for everyone tomunicate. It was fine if she was not here.
¡°Okay, okay! Benefactor, please apany me. I don¡¯t know what to do. I¡¯m so scared! How could father be in trouble? How could he be in trouble!¡±
Wang Sisi¡¯s mind was already in a mess.
¡°Qingchen, today is youring of age ceremony. It¡¯s not good to leave before it¡¯s over. Why don¡¯t we go with her? It¡¯s the same.¡±
Xu Tianyi felt that it was not good for Gu Qingchen to leave at such an asion.
Wang Sisi, on the other hand, pulled Gu Qingchen. Her watery eyes were filled with panic. ¡°Benefactor¡¡±
...
Chapter 746 - 746 Chapter 746, the coming of age ceremony (16)
746 Chapter 746, theing of age ceremony (16)
Gu Qingchen looked at Wang Sisi. She knew that in times like this, one could only feel safe if they found the person they trusted the most.
Gu Qingchen had once saved Wang Sisi¡¯s life, so Wang Sisi had always treated gu qingchen as her benefactor. At times like this, she could only rely on Gu Qingchen.
¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go with her. Theing of age ceremony here is over, and I don¡¯t have anything else to do. Alright, let¡¯s not talk so much, let¡¯s go to the hospital quickly!¡±
Wang Sisi nodded, and Gu Qingchen and the others followed Wang Sisi to the hospital.
!!
Along the way, Yan Xiaoju keptforting Wang Sisi, saying that nothing would happen. But Wang Sisi only knew how to cry.
Gu Qingchen thought that Wang Qingtian should be fine. It should be because an ge didn¡¯t exin it to Wang Sisi on the phone. In addition, Wang Sisi was fragile, so she was like this.
However, Gu Qingchen was wrong. When Gu Qingchen and Wang Sisi arrived at the hospital, Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this..
When Wang Sisi heard the news that her father had passed away, she fainted again.
¡°What¡ What is going on?¡±Yan Xiaoju did not expect it to be such a serious matter.
Wang Qingtian was the CEO of Huanyu Media. Now that such a big thing had happened, Huanyu media would probably be in trouble too.
Although Gu Qingchen did not want to interfere in other people¡¯s affairs, she still asked the doctor about it.
Fortunately, Gu Qingchen was still very familiar with the doctors here. So when Gu Qingchen asked, the doctor told Gu Qingchen about the cause and effect.
Yan Xiaoju, Xu Tianyi and a few other friends were listening quietly. No one dared to interrupt.
¡°It¡¯s like this. They were sent to the hospital together with the car ident. When Mr. Wang arrived at the hospital, he was already dead.¡±
Gu Qingchen frowned slightly. ¡°You mean them? There were other people who were also in the car ident?¡±
The doctor nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. There was another driver who was seriously injured. Although he was resuscitated, his head was injured. ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡ It¡¯s not going to end well.¡±. A young man and a young woman were sent along with him. They were not seriously injured. I heard that they were passing by and saw this scene. They helped to treat the injuries, but they have already been sent to the emergency room.¡±
¡°Do you know how the ident was caused?¡±
The doctor shook his head. ¡°That is not something we can be sure of. It¡¯s just that the driver and Mr. Wang both had a strong smell of alcohol. I suspect that it was caused by a drunk driver.¡±
Gu Qingchen frowned. A drunk driver?
It didn¡¯t seem very reliable. After all, what kind of person was Wang Qingtian? The driver who drove for him had to be very careful. How could he drink and still drive for Wang Qingtian?
This was too illogical!
However, the doctor had already said so. It seemed like there was no need to lie to them.
¡°Sigh, the world is really fickle. I reckon that if this news gets out, Huanyu media will really have a huge change.¡±Yan Xiaoju sighed. Actually, her heart was a littleplicated right now.
She felt a little sympathy for Wang Sisi, but she was also worried about her future.
¡°Sigh, you guys say¡ This Wang Sisi is so dependent on her father. Now that she knows that his father has passed away, can she ept this blow? And she seems to be sick, right? Could it be¡ that she was so heartbroken that she died and followed her father?¡±
It wasn¡¯t Xu Tianyi¡¯s sharp tongue, but he spoke everyone¡¯s thoughts out loud.
For a moment, the few friends were silent. They didn¡¯t expect that Gu Qingchen, who was originally celebrating hering of age ceremony, would end up like this.
¡°Thank you, doctor. Let¡¯s go and see Wang Sisi First!¡±Gu Qingchen thanked the doctor.
Wang Sisi had just fainted and was sent to another ward. Gu Qingchen knew that Wang Sisi only had her father, Wang Qingtian, as her only family member. Now that Wang Qingtian was no longer around, Wang Sisi might not be able to take it anymore.
After getting to know each other, Gu Qingchen had a history with Wang Sisi. Gu Qingchen only felt that Wang Sisi was too innocent and was not suitable to be close to her. However, she knew that Wang Sisi was not a bad girl. At this time, even Gu Qingchen, who had little sympathy for Wang Sisi, more or less felt a little sympathy for her. She could not bear to leave Wang Sisi behind at this time.
The other few friends naturally thought the same as Gu Qingchen. They all went to Wang Sisi¡¯s ward.
Wang Sisi was only unconscious for a while before she woke up. However, she seemed to have had a nightmare and jumped up from the bed.
When she saw Gu Qingchen and a few of her friends, Wang Sisi was stunned for a moment before she remembered what had happened. She grabbed Gu Qingchen and asked excitedly, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Benefactor, am I Dreaming? Why do I seem to have¡ had a very scary nightmare? I want to go home. Can you call my father and ask him to pick me up?¡±
Obviously, Wang Sisi had treated what she had just heard from the Doctor as a nightmare. He was willing to believe that it was the truth.
Seeing Wang Sisi like this, Yan Xiaoju and the others could not bear to tell Wang Sisi the truth. However, at this time, hiding the truth could not really solve the problem.
Gu Qingchen looked at Wang Sisi and grabbed her shoulder. Then, she said softly, ¡°Sisi, the nightmare you just mentioned is not a dream. It¡¯s real. I¡¯m afraid your father won¡¯t be able toe pick you up.¡±
Wang Sisi was stunned for a long time. Then¡ she burst out.
She ran down the bed in excitement. She didn¡¯t care about her physical condition. She fell to the ground in excitement. However, she didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of pain. She got up from the ground and rushed out.
Xu Tianyi looked at Gu Qingchen and said, ¡°What should we do now? Should we go after her?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s Go! We Can¡¯t let her go alone.¡±
At this moment, Gu Qingchen couldn¡¯t just let Wang Sisi ignore her. A few of her friends followed Wang Sisi and ran over.
When they reached there, they heard Wang Sisi crying loudly. It turned out that Wang Qingtian¡¯s body had just been pushed out from the operating table, and Wang Sisi happened to see it.
Although Wang Qingtian was sometimes very arrogant, to Gu Qingchen, it could be considered an acquaintance. She did not expect human lives to be so fragile. A car ident had taken away Wang Qingtian, leaving Wang Sisi who had no one to rely on.
Fate really yed a trick on people!
The little friends pulled Wang Sisi and tried to persuade her, but Wang Sisi did not listen at all. In the end, she cried herself unconscious again.
Chapter 747 - 747 Chapter 747, the coming of age ceremony (17)
747 Chapter 747, theing of age ceremony (17)
Yan Xiaoju pitied Wang Sisi as well. She had been apanying Wang Sisi and taking care of her in the ward.
Gu Qingchen had no choice but toplete all the admission procedures and the follow-up procedures. Fortunately, Gu Qingchen was there. Otherwise, Wang Sisi would not have been able to understand these matters.
Afterpleting all these, Yan Xiaoju nced at Gu Qingchen and said a little self-reproachfully, ¡°Why don¡¯t you all go back? I¡¯ll stay and apany her. Qingchen, you were supposed to have aing-of-age ceremony today, but you didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a thing. It¡¯s my fault for being too talkative and calling Wang Sisi over.¡±
Gu Qingchen waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Maybe you didn¡¯t call her over today, and Wang Sisi will also be in a car ident. To a certain extent, you can be considered to have saved Wang Sisi¡¯s life.¡±
Yan Xiaoju was stunned for a moment, then nodded. She understood what Gu Qingchen meant.
¡°Okay. I understand. I won¡¯t think too much about it. It¡¯s just that Wang Sisi is always nice to me in Huanyu Media. At this time, I¡¯ll stay and take care of her. You guys have been busy all day. Go back and rest.¡±
In the end, Xu Tianyi said he was brave enough to stay. Yan Xiaoju did not object. At this time, she really did not want to bicker with Xu Tianyi anymore.
Seeing that Xu Tianyi stayed, Gu Qingchen nodded and went home with the others.
In the following period, it could be said that it was a little chaotic.
Especially within Huanyu Media.
However, Gu Qingchen did not pay too much attention to it. This was the only thing she could help Wang Sisi. When it involved the internal affairs of thepany, it was not good for her to interfere.
Moreover, Gu Qingchen was very busy during this period of time. She was busy with thebination of the Rong Group and the Gu Group, as well as the relocation of thepany.
Most of the time, Gu Qingchen wished that she could break the twenty-four hours of the day into forty-eight hours to use.
Finally, everything was settled. Gu Qingchen could officially move the GU group to Beijing.
Of course, Gu Qingchen also shared her thoughts with her parents. Although her parents were very reluctant to part with Gu Qingchen, they still agreed to let Gu Qingchen go to the capital city to develop.
In their eyes, the current Gu Qingchen was no longer their former daughter.
In the past, Gu Qingchen was just a child in their eyes, but now, Gu Qingchen was already an adult.
Moreover, she was an ambitious and idealistic person. They didn¡¯t want to Drag Gu Qingchen down. As parents, didn¡¯t they want to see their children develop better one day?
They hoped that their child would be a dragon and their daughter would be a phoenix.
Now, Gu Qingchen had done it. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t stop Gu Qingchen.
Of course, what Gu Qingchen meant was that she wanted her parents to consider moving to the capital. However, Mr. Gu had Paradise¡¯s main store to take care of, so he wanted to stay. Mrs. Gu, on the other hand, was afraid that she would not be used to living in the capital since her family and friends were all in y city. So after thinking for a while, they decided to stay in y city.
Fortunately, they had also said that they would often go to the capital to stay for a short period of time.
Gu Qingchen thought for a while. This was also good. She could oftene back to y city, and her parents could also go to the capital. Anyway, the transportation was so developed now, and they would arrive in a short time.
After Rong Yu heard it, he straightforwardly left a ne in city y. If father and mother Gu wanted to go to the capital to visit Gu Qingchen, they could take this ne to go there anytime.
Rong Yu¡¯s ne was different from the ordinary ne. It was much faster than the ordinary ne. In this way, the problem of Zhou Ju¡¯s fatigue was solved.
After settling in, before leaving, Gu Qingchen still made a trip to the hundred Herb Hall to see her master, Doctor Hua.
Doctor Hua was naturally unhappy when he heard that Gu Qingchen was going to the capital. On the surface, he had taken in a disciple, but this disciple did not oftene to apany him. It was even better now that he was going directly to the capital. This way, he would have even less time to apany him.
Gu Qingchen said with a smile, ¡°Master, why don¡¯t youe to the capital with me?¡±? ¡°Anyway, your hundred Herb Hall is ced here. You Won¡¯t be making house calls. Going to the capital is the same as going to city y.¡±. ¡°Moreover, with Rong Yu and I there, your safety can still be guaranteed.¡±
Actually, Gu Qingchen was not afraid that Doctor Hua would be lonely. She was just afraid that¡ that mysterious organization woulde to find her master.
However, what Gu Qingchen did not expect was that after doctor Hua heard her words, he actually remained silent for a long time.
Then, Doctor Hua suddenly raised his head. His expression was serious, which was very inconsistent with Doctor Hua¡¯s usual image.
¡°I¡¯ve decided that I¡¯m going to expel you from the sect. From today onwards, you¡¯re no longer my disciple.¡±
Gu Qingchen waspletely stunned. She was a little dumbfounded.
She had been fine just a moment ago. Why did Doctor Hua suddenly want to expel her from the sect?
Wasn¡¯t this a little¡ too exaggerated!
Gu Qingchen thought that Doctor Hua was joking with her. She smiled and said, ¡°Master, there¡¯s a limit to your jokes. Do you really think that I¡¯ll believe what you say?¡±
¡°What joke? ! I¡¯m seriously discussing this issue with you. I¡¯m going to expel you from the sect. I won¡¯t ept any disciples.¡±
Doctor Hua didn¡¯t mean to joke.
Gu Qingchen also realized the seriousness of the atmosphere. She stopped smiling and looked at doctor hua seriously, ¡°Master, even if you want to expel me from your sect, you have to give me a reason. What did I do wrong for you to expel me from your sect?¡±
Doctor Hua said directly, ¡°Do I need a reason to expel you from my sect? If I don¡¯t want to ept you as my disciple, then I won¡¯t ept you. What reason do I Need?¡±
Gu Qingchen looked straight at Doctor Hua with her ck eyes and said, ¡°How can there be such a good thing in this world? ¡°When you want to take in a disciple, you take in a disciple. When you want to kick a disciple, you kick a disciple. ¡°Even if you can treat others like this, I, Gu Qingchen, will not fall for it! ¡°If you want to expel me from the sect, then give me a credible reason. Otherwise, your one-sided argument¡ is invalid.¡±
¡°You, you, you¡ look at you, you dare to speak back now. This means that you don¡¯t respect your teacher. I want to expel you from the sect, isn¡¯t that enough?¡±
Gu Qingchen was a little helpless. She really doubted it. Wasn¡¯t Doctor Hua here to make a joke today?
¡°Master, if you want to find a reason, find a more reliable one. I was clearly discussing this problem with you just now. Since it was a discussion, it was normal for everyone to express their own opinions and have different opinions. How did it be that I did not respect you? ¡°If this reason is not valid, I will dere it invalid.¡±
¡°Then, then¡ then you are too stupid. You have insulted the name of Doctor Hua. So I will expel you from the sect!¡±
Gu Qingchen heard Doctor Hua¡¯s reason and burst outughing.
Chapter 748 - 748 Chapter 748 coming of age ceremony (18)
748 Chapter 748ing of age ceremony (18)
Gu Qingchen took a deep breath and said, ¡°Master, your memory should be pretty good. I remember who was the one who praised me and said that I was the proudest disciple of yours? Of course, if you don¡¯t want to admit that you said that, then we¡¯ll see from the medical skills. Let¡¯s see if my medical skills are as stupid as you said. These are all things that can be determined. So this reason of yours is also not valid. Once again, it¡¯s dered invalid.¡±
¡°You wretched girl, I¡¯ll give you a reason, you¡ you refute one, you say one reason and you say it¡¯s invalid! How Annoying. Yes, I just find you too annoying.¡±
Gu Qingchen pressed her temples helplessly, ¡°Master, a few days ago, you wereining that I didn¡¯te often enough and didn¡¯t have time to apany you. Why Do You Find Me Too Annoying Now? I think you should stop looking for reasons. If you really want to give me a reason, then tell me the truth. Why exactly do you want to be expelled from the sect?¡±
Actually, if Gu Qingchen wanted to know why Doctor Hua wanted to expel her from the sect, she could directly read his mind. However, since her master had spoken so seriously about this matter, Gu Qingchen wanted to hear the answer from her master.
Doctor Hua stuttered and did not speak. Gu Qingchen took a deep breath and decided to read Doctor Hua¡¯s mind.
¡°No, the people from that organization are looking for me so urgently. I can¡¯t involve this girl. ¡°Although Rong Yu has his own power and can protect himself, it is inevitable that he will be careless. If I implicate this girl, I will really be guilty.¡±
Gu Qingchen read these thoughts from Doctor Hua¡¯s mind. A soft spot in the bottom of her heart seemed to have been poked.
She knew that her master would not want to expel her from the sect for no reason. It turned out that it was to protect her and not let her be implicated.
Gu Qingchen thought about it and felt that she had to tell her master about this matter. Otherwise, with her master¡¯s strange temper, he would definitely expel her from the sect.
Gu Qingchen did not want to see such a result.
¡°Master, you want to expel me from the sect. Is It rted to that mysterious organization?¡±. ¡°It seems that those people have been looking for you, and you want to cut off all ties with me at this time.¡±. ¡°Master, you know that I¡¯m very smart. I can guess the reason, so¡ you don¡¯t have to lie to me anymore.¡±
¡°You, you, do you have irvoyance? You even know what I¡¯m thinking. You¡¯re exactly the same as that evil Rong Yu!¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled and shrugged. Looking at Doctor Hua¡¯s cute appearance, she found it very funny.
¡°Master, didn¡¯t you see my ability back then, so you discussed with elder Yuan and wanted to introduce me to Rong Yu?¡±
Doctor Hua sighed helplessly when he heard this. He had finally submitted to Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu.
He did not seem to have any secrets in front of these two children. It was simply too terrifying!
One was like this, two were like this too! How could he let them live?
Doctor Hua took a deep breath, then looked at Gu Qingchen and said seriously, ¡°Since you¡¯ve guessed it, I Won¡¯t hide it from you anymore. Indeed, the people of that organization have been looking for my whereabouts all this time. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve hidden it well all these years, and Rong Yu, that child, also hid it well. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t get tracked down. However, there are always times when people are negligent. I thought that they had given up on finding me after so many years, so I let down my guard. I didn¡¯t expect that they would still find me. Girl, master is doing this for your own good. He doesn¡¯t want you to get involved with that organization. Back then, I took in a disciple because I was bored and didn¡¯t think about the consequences. I don¡¯t want to involve you, a genius in medical skills, just because I was bored. Girl, listen to Master¡¯s words and do as master says. Master won¡¯t cheat you.¡±
Doctor Hua spoke earnestly. These words were probably the longest and most serious words that Gu Qingchen had ever heard doctor Hua Say.
¡°Master, once a master, always a father. This point will not change. ¡°Moreover, since I¡¯ve already chosen to join your sect, I won¡¯t back down because of this small matter. If I really give up on you because I¡¯m afraid of being implicated, wouldn¡¯t I be an ungrateful person? ¡°So, master, don¡¯t say such words in the future. ¡°As for that mysterious organization¡ perhaps the old me would still be very afraid, but the current me is already different from before, even though I still don¡¯t have the full strength to face them head-on. ¡°However, I believe that with my ability, sooner orter, I will be able to contend against them. So, master, don¡¯t worry. I will protect myself, and Rong Yu will protect me.¡±
Gu Qingchen trusted herself very much, and of course, she trusted Rong Yu even more.
¡°No, Girl. ¡°You don¡¯t know how powerful that organization is. Indeed, you have bought the Rong Group, but they won¡¯t follow the same pattern as you. ¡°If you are targeted by them, it won¡¯t be a good thing. Girl, listen to Master¡¯s advice and sever your rtionship with me. In the future, don¡¯t show your medical skills in front of others. This will be good for you. Don¡¯t let the people of that organization notice your medical skills. Otherwise, I¡¯m worried that they¡¯ll have evil intentions towards you.¡±
¡°Master, I want to know what kind of organization this mysterious organization you¡¯re talking about is. It can actually make you so afraid.¡±
Finally, Gu Qingchen asked. Gu Qingchen did not ask before because she did not have the ability to know about the mysterious organization.
At that time, even if she knew, she would only be afraid of the mysterious organization from the bottom of her heart. So at that time, it was better not to know. But now, she was mentally prepared. It was time to know about the mysterious organization.
However, Doctor Hua shook his head.
¡°Girl, it¡¯s not good for you to know too much. It¡¯s better for you not to know.¡±
No matter how Gu Qingchen asked, Doctor Hua was unwilling to tell her.
Gu Qingchen could only continue to read Doctor Hua¡¯s mind.
Unfortunately, Doctor Hua did not think too much about the mysterious organization. Gu Qingchen only got a little bit of information.
However, with this little bit of information, Gu Qingchen could confirm that the mysterious organization that master mentioned should be rted to theboratory that she was brought to.
Because the mysterious organization in Doctor Hua¡¯s mind contained a lot of conspiracies and unknown things, as well as the most importantboratory.
When these fragments were added together, Gu Qingchen felt that they should be the sameboratory.
This was because theboratory in master¡¯s brain was indeed doing inhumane scientific experiments.
Chapter 749 - 749 Chapter 749: Coming of age ceremony (19)
749 Chapter 749: Coming of age ceremony (19)
It was not that Gu Qingchen had never been to aboratory before. She had been to manyboratories and had heard some things about theboratory from Rong Yu.
However, it seemed that she had never heard of that kind of inhuman human science experiment. The Laboratory in Doctor Hua¡¯s mind was that kind of cruelboratory.
Gu Qingchen finally understood what her master¡¯s background was.
It turned out that her master had once worked in thatboratory and was also an expert in this field.
And why did Doctor Hua Escape? Why did the people of that organization want to capture Doctor Hua?
Gu Qingchen did not read about this.
¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to say anything. If it¡¯s for this reason, I definitely won¡¯t cut ties with you. ¡°Besides, many people know that I¡¯m your disciple. If they really want to implicate others, they¡¯lle looking for me regardless of whether we sever our rtionship or not, right?¡±? ¡°Moreover, you severing your rtionship with me at such a critical moment isn¡¯t like saying that there¡¯s no silver in this ce. It¡¯ll make them even more aware of my existence.¡±. ¡°If master really wants what¡¯s best for me, then don¡¯t think about it anymore.¡±
Doctor Hua was also stunned when he heard that. He thought for a moment and felt that what Gu Qingchen said made sense.
Based on the habits of the people in that organization, they would rather kill a thousand people than let one go. Even if he cut off his rtionship with Gu Qingchen as master and disciple, he was afraid that it would not be able to dissuade them from being interested in Gu Qingchen.
¡°Sigh, in the end, it¡¯s master who dragged you down!¡±
Doctor Hua really felt that when he took in a disciple back then, he had really harmed Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen wasn¡¯t as pessimistic as Doctor Hua. She shrugged indifferently and said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s a blessing or a curse, a disaster can not be avoided. Master, don¡¯t think too much. You have to know that right now, it¡¯s not only them who are interested in me, I¡¯m also very interested in them! It¡¯s not certain who will win!¡±
¡°Forget it, forget it! Anyway, I can¡¯t win against you. Since you¡¯re going to the capital, I¡¯ll go to the capital too!¡±
Doctor Hua also had his own ideas. If the organization wanted to capture Gu Qingchen, then he would go back voluntarily. The condition was that they let Gu Qingchen go.
Gu Qingchen obviously knew what Doctor Hua was thinking, but she didn¡¯t say it out loud. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t just watch her master leave with the mysterious organization. She wouldn¡¯t allow it.
However, she didn¡¯t need to tell Doctor Hua, and Doctor Hua didn¡¯t need to know.
After returning from her master¡¯s ce, Gu Qingchen thought about it and talked to Rong Yu about her master and Doctor Hua.
Rong Yu knew something, so Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t need to hide it from Rong Yu.
Rong Yu also said that he would strengthen the protection of Gu Qingchen and Doctor Hua.
This made Gu Qingchen feel a lot more at ease.
After everything was arranged properly, Gu Qingchen went to the capital. As for herpanions, other than Yan Xiaoju and Luo Yu who were still in city y, Xu Tianyi, Zhao Zimo, and Jia Zhirui had already returned to the capital.
Luo Yu was going to go with Gu Qingchen, while Yan Xiaoju was in a bit of trouble.
Because of Wang Qingtian¡¯s sudden death, there were some changes in Huanyu media, but Gu Qingchen did not pay much attention to it.
Yan Xiaoju also said that she could deal with it herself, but she would go to the capitalter. Gu Qingchen did not care. Anyway, if Yan Xiaoju could not stay in Huanyu media, she would go to Hua XI media directly.
As for Wang Sisi, Gu Qingchen had helped her a lot, saving Wang Sisi a lot of trouble.
However, this incident happened to Wang Sisi. No matter how sad Wang Sisi was, she had to survive.
Moreover, she had to survive on her own.
In the capital, Rong Yu naturally had his own house. When the two of them arrived in the capital, they moved directly into Rong Yu¡¯s former house.
The house was a small vi in the capital city¡¯s most upscale park. This vi was the same as Rong Yu¡¯s in City Y.
Rong Yu bought a circle around the vi in order to prevent others from disturbing him. It was equivalent to enclosing a separate area for himself.
In fact, if needed, Rong Yu could buy the entire park directly. However, if that was the case, it would be too unpopr.
Therefore, Rong Yu only circled one area around his house, the other areas could still be inhabited.
¡°Dear wife, have you thought about which school you are going to go to?¡±
Because Gu Qingchen said that she would go to university directly, but she did not ask Rong Yu to help her.
Now that she hade to the capital, Rong Yu naturally had to ask Gu Qingchen which school she wanted to go to.
Gu Qingchen answered without thinking, ¡°Since I¡¯vee to the capital, I naturally want to go to the Capital University.¡±
Gu Qingchen had already thought about it. The Capital University had always been her dream, although in this life, she knew that there were more good universities and more good universities for her to choose from.
However, Gu Qingchen still chose the capital university.
Gu Qingchen had always believed that the capital university was not inferior to those overseas universities. The main thing was that it still depended on the students.
¡°Do you need my help?¡±Rong Yu took the initiative to ask. However, looking at Rong Yu¡¯s cunning look, Gu Qingchen knew that nothing good was going to happen.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen said very seriously, ¡°Regarding the matter of going to school, I still hope that I can rely on my own ability. In this aspect, I don¡¯t need you to do anything.¡±
Rong Yu narrowed his eyes, ¡°My dear wife, you really don¡¯t give me a chance at all!¡±
¡°Humph! Give You a chance? You must want to negotiate with me again. I¡¯m not that stupid to fall for your tricks every time.¡±
Gu Qingchen had learned to be smart. At this time, she absolutely could not make a deal with Rong Yu.
Even if she used her toes to think, she would know what Rong Yu wanted to make a deal with her.
¡°You really don¡¯t need me?¡±
Gu qingchen nodded heavily, ¡°I don¡¯t need you.¡±
¡°Dear wife, do you know something?¡±
Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows and looked at rong yu warily, ¡°What is it?¡±
¡°This year¡¯s college entrance exam has just ended. If you want to go to the Capital University, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to study in the capital¡¯s high school for another year.¡±
Uh..
Gu Qingchen suddenly understood. Indeed, this year¡¯s college entrance exam had just ended. She was not able to participate in the exam ording to the regr college entrance exam.
If she missed it, she would have to wait another year.
If it was another school, it would have been fine. But if she spent some money and found some connections, she could still enter.
...
But Peking University was a special case. Spending money to find connections, she also had to participate in the examination.
Of course, except for one thing.
That was the special enrollment.
For example, having a school with the qualifications like Hongfeng School as a guarantor, it was considered a kind of guarantee.
However, Gu Qingchen had not graduated from Hongfeng School, so there was no guarantee.
So¡ if she wanted to enter the capital university, it seemed that¡ she could only rely on Rong Yu.
Who asked Hongfeng School to be opened by Rong Yu!
Chapter 750 - 750 Chapter 750: Coming of age ceremony (20)
750 Chapter 750: Coming of age ceremony (20)
¡°Well¡ Rong Yu, how are you going to help?¡±
Gu Qingchen chuckled and looked at Rong Yu as if she was not the one who had promised to rely on her own ability to go to the capital university.
¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t my wife say¡ that she doesn¡¯t need me?¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s smile was very gentle and harmless, but Gu Qingchen knew that Rong Yu under this smile was definitely a ck sheep!
¡°AH? Really? Why didn¡¯t I Hear It?¡±
Gu Qingchen pretended to be dumb. Anyway, she knew that this trick was quite effective against Rong Yu.
Of course, in the end, the most effective thing should still be..
It seemed that tonight, she had to sacrifice her sex appeal again.
¡°So, my dear wife is willing to make a deal with me?¡±
The corner of Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes twitched a few times, and then she looked at Rong Yu faintly, ¡°I said that I¡¯m not willing to make a deal, but I really won¡¯t do it¡¡±
To put it bluntly, regardless of whether she made a deal or not, Rong Yu would not let her off anyway, so¡ in the end, Gu Qingchen stillpromised.
No, Gu Qingchen did not think that this was a sign of cowardice, and called a wise man who understands the situation.
Yes, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s right.
In fact, even with the rmendation of Hongfeng School, Gu Qingchen wanted to go to school with this group of students who were taking the college entrance examination at Peking University. Before going to Peking University, she still had to go to a preparatory school set up by Peking University.
And the people who went to this preparatory school were all students who were preparing toe to Peking University after taking the examination this year.
Regarding this point, Beijing University was really different from other universities. Other universities could directly go to school after taking the exam and after signing up. And the preparatory school under Beijing University could allow those students who passed the exam to study.
Of course, Beijing University had its own considerations. That was to say, even if they passed the college entrance exam and entered Beijing University, they had to pass the preparatory school under Beijing University to officially enter Beijing University.
If one only passed the college entrance examination and was eliminated in the Preparatory School of the University of Jing, then they would not be allowed to enter the University of Jing. Those students who were not able to enter the University of Jing would be transferred to other schools.
Gu Qingchen had never entered the University of Jing before, so she naturally did not know that the University of Jing had such a perverse rule. However, this was not difficult for Gu Qingchen.
It was just a little troublesome. Initially, she wanted to take advantage of this period of time to rest and reorganize the GU and Rong group, and explore the way in Beijing first.
However, if she went to the preparatory school under Peking University to study, she would not have so much time.
Fortunately, this preparatory school was not officially open for sses, so there was only half a day of sses every day. Of course, some students could choose to live on campus and experience the campus life here.
If they did not want to live on campus, they could alsoe for half a day of sses every day.
After that, before school started, this preparatory school would have aprehensive assessment of every student, and the final judgment would be whether or not they could enter Peking University.
Although they could not enter Peking University directly, Gu Qingchen was already very satisfied with this arrangement.
On the first day of attending the preparatory school, Gu Qingchen actually met acquaintances.
Xu Tianyi, Jia Zhirui, and Zhao Zimo all came to the Preparatory School of Peking University.
Gu Qingchen was not surprised. After all, these three people¡¯s family backgrounds were not simple. Moreover, they were all students of hongfeng. If they wanted a spot, they could do it.
Luo Yu¡¯s side did not enter Peking University.
Because Peking University had a preparatory school, in Luo Yu¡¯s opinion, it was more time-consuming and troublesome. Therefore, Luo Yu directly chose another university in the capital, which was also a good university.
In this way, Luo Yu would have time to do business. This was also Luo Yu¡¯s own choice. He preferred doing business to going to school.
¡°Little sprout, it seems that we are really in sync. We actually chose Peking University. Don¡¯t you think that our fate is very, very deep?¡±
Xu Tianyi saw Gu Qingchen here and did not seem to be surprised at all. It was as if he already knew that Gu Qingchen wasing to Peking University.
¡°Yes, we are really fated to be together. We even chose the same school. I wonder if our majors are the same as well.¡±
¡°Is there a need to ask? Of course, we are going to choose the Department of Economics. All the majors rted to finance are the same.¡±
That¡¯s right.
Gu Qingchen chose the finance major again. But simrly, Gu Qingchen also applied for a minor, which was medicine.
One must not think that Peking University was a liberal arts school. Peking University was aprehensive university that did not specialize in liberal arts and science.
However, to Gu Qingchen¡¯s surprise, not only did she choose a dual-major degree, even Zhao Zimo and the others chose a dual-major degree. Jia Zhirui even chose three courses to study for three degrees.
These few people were actually busier than Gu Qingchen.
¡°Hehe, Little Sprout, do you feel that there¡¯s suddenlypetition? Let me tell you, it¡¯s not only us who want a dual-major degree. Many students at Jing University will choose a second course as their minor degrees.¡±
Gu Qingchen was a little surprised. After all, her understanding of Jing University wasn¡¯t as deep as Zhao Zimo and the others. It was normal that she didn¡¯t know this.
Seeing that Gu Qingchen did not know much about the situation in the capital, Xu Tianyi happily began to impart some knowledge to Gu Qingchen.
¡°Little Sprout, although you are already very powerful now. However, in a ce like the capital, the situation is quite special. I think it¡¯s better for you to try your best to keep a low profile. The students here may look very unremarkable on the surface, but perhaps one of them has a backer that we can not afford to provoke.¡±
In fact, it wasn¡¯t that Xu Tianyi thought Gu Qingchen would cause trouble, but that Gu Qingchen was an influential figure when she was in Hongfeng University!
Even if Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t take the initiative to cause trouble, someone would always find trouble with her. Therefore, Xu Tianyi still felt that he should inform Gu Qingchen beforehand so that Gu Qingchen wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage in this matter.
Gu Qingchen also understood Xu Tianyi¡¯s good intentions and nodded. However, she still looked at Xu Tianyi with some confusion and asked, ¡°Are there so many students with backgrounds in the capital university? Normally, don¡¯t they need very high college entrance exam results to get in?¡±
In fact, Gu Qingchen¡¯s subconscious still felt that those students with backgrounds might not be doing well in their studies.
On the contrary, those ordinary students, or children from poor families, would study hard. Their college entrance exam scores would be higher, and their chances of entering Peking University would be higher.
Chapter 751 - 751 Chapter 751 Beijing, here I Come! (1)
751 Chapter 751 Beijing, here I Come! (1)
After Zhao Zimo and the others heard this, they smiled helplessly and pointed at the three of them.
¡°What do you think of the results of the three of us?¡±
Gu Qingchen took a look and nodded, ¡°Not bad.¡±
Zhao Zimo continued, ¡°The three of us aren¡¯t from simple families either, right?¡±
Gu Qingchen was stunned for a moment before she understood what Zhao Zimo meant.
Indeed, she had three children from such rich and powerful families by her side, but their academic results were still very good.
It seemed that she was really restricted by her previous beliefs.
Xu Tianyi also smiled as he exined to Gu Qingchen, ¡°When I say that a student has a background, I mean that his background is not simple. I don¡¯t mean that hees from a wealthy family. Little Bud, you may not know this, but the moreplicated a family¡¯s background is, the higher their expectations of their children and the next generation will be. Generally speaking, the children of this kind of family are not inferior to others in terms of their academic performance. They may even be stronger.¡±
Although Xu Tianyi did not expose the window paper, Gu Qingchen already understood what kind of student Xu Tianyi was referring to.
To put it simply, he was referring to the children of the families of those at the top of the pyramid.
¡°Hehe, it¡¯s said that university is a small society, as expected. Oh right, our specialties are different, do we need to learn the same things in preparatory schools?¡±
Gu Qingchen really didn¡¯t know much about preparatory schools like this.
Zhao Zimo pushed up his gold-rimmed sses and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the school will arrange everything for you. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it. After that, they will send out the curriculum. As long as you follow the curriculum and don¡¯t cause any trouble, you¡¯ll be fine as long as you pass the final assessment. ¡°However, ording to what I know, the military training that normally starts at a university might start at the preparatory school. ¡°Moreover, I heard that this is a closed military training method, exactly the same as the military. ¡°Who knows, they might even drag us to the military for closed-door training for a few days.¡±
Gu Qingchen was a little excited. She had never experienced military training before!
However, when Xu Tianyi heard that there was going to be military training, his little face fell and he sighed, ¡°Oh my God! Are we really going to that inhumane ce? Can we ask for leave and not go? ¡°If we go there, we¡¯lle back with ayer of sunburn. ¡°I¡¯m so handsome and tanned by the Sun, how can I Pick Up Girls!¡±
GU qingchen chuckled, ¡°Oh? Xu Tianyi, so you want to pick up girls when you¡¯re in University! Fortunately, Xiaoju is not in the same school as us. Otherwise, you would have been ridiculed by her!¡±
Upon hearing Yan Xiaoju¡¯s name, Xu Tianyi immediately looked at Gu Qingchen and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Yan Xiaoju, what I said just now¡ it was all a joke! Little tender, you¡ you can¡¯t tell her, do you hear me?¡±
Gu Qingchen crossed her arms and smiled, squinting at Xu Tianyi, ¡°Oh, why can¡¯t I Tell Her? Is it some kind of secret?¡±
¡°Of course you can¡¯t tell her, you definitely can¡¯t tell her! In any case, you can¡¯t tell her!¡±
Xu Tianyi said a few words that he couldn¡¯t tell her, but he couldn¡¯t give a reason.
In fact, Gu Qingchen had long felt that Yan Xiaoju and Xu Tianyi were like enemies. They would fight whenever they met. However, their rtionship seemed to be getting closer and closer.
Gu Qingchen could more or less tell that Xu Tianyi must have liked Yan Xiaoju in his heart. As for what Yan Xiaoju was thinking, Gu Qingchen did not know.
It seemed that Yan Xiaoju had never thought about the rtionship between a man and a woman. Thinking of this, Gu Qingchen could not help butugh.
It seemed that if Xu Tianyi wanted to pursue Yan Xiaoju, it would be very difficult. He should be preparing for a long-term battle.
¡°Xu Tianyi, don¡¯t tell me you like Yan Xiaoju! Otherwise, why are you so afraid of me telling Yan Xiaoju that you came to the capital university to Pick Up Girls?¡±
¡°Who¡ who¡ who likes her? Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±
Xu Tianyi stuttered a little and was also a little flustered.
Zhao Zimo and Jia Zhirui had long rolled their eyes at Xu Tianyi. They were good brothers with Xu Tianyi and had long seen that Xu Tianyi was interested in that Yan Xiaoju. Only Xu Tianyi was still so stubborn.., he refused to admit it.
Gu Qingchen pretended to be disappointed, ¡°Oh, so you don¡¯t like Yan Xiaoju!¡±! ¡°I originally thought that the two of you were quitepatible, but since you don¡¯t like her, there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡±. ¡°Oh right, did you know that Yan Xiaoju came to the capital to study film and Television?¡±. ¡°I heard that there are a lot of handsome guys there, especially those seniors who especially like to take care of their juniors.¡±. ¡°Yan Xiaoju is so beautiful. I reckon that once she goes to the school, someone will definitely make a move on her.¡±
¡°What? That won¡¯t do. Those seniors are all lying to their juniors. No, no, no. Little Sprout, remind Yan Xiaoju again. Don¡¯t let her run away with someone just because someone gave her a candy.¡±
Gu Qingchen shrugged and waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m a person who supports freedom of love. I Won¡¯t interfere in other people¡¯s feelings. Also, I¡¯m so busy with work, I don¡¯t have time to send you a message. If you have anything to say, go find Yan Xiaoju yourself.¡±
¡°Then go look for her. If I don¡¯t keep an eye on that girl, who knows how many people will lie to her!¡±
Xu Tianyi¡¯s words were filled with righteous indignation, as if what Gu Qingchen said just now was true.
Zhao Zimo patted Xu Tianyi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Brother, just admit it. You¡¯ve taken a fancy to that little girl.¡±
Xu Tianyi still wanted to open his mouth to refute, but he opened his mouth, as if he couldn¡¯t say anything to refute.
In the end, Xin Yi gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Yes, I just like her. Can¡¯t I?¡±
Gu Qingchen, Zhao Zimo and the others looked at each other andughed, ¡°No one said I can¡¯t. Why are you so excited? Since you like her, then show it with your actions. If you bicker with her every day, aren¡¯t you afraid that she will annoy you more and more?¡±
Gu Qingchen teased with a smile. Xu Tianyi blinked his eyes and then looked at Gu Qingchen nervously, ¡°Little tender, did that girl Yan Xiaoju say something to you? Could it be that she has already annoyed me?¡±
Everyone knew that Yan Xiaoju and Gu Qingchen had the best rtionship. If anyone knew what Yan Xiaoju was thinking, it would be Gu Qingchen.
¡°Now you know fear? What did you do back then?¡±
Xu Tianyi was a little helpless and a little depressed, ¡°Back then, how could I have known that I would fall in love with her! ?¡±! ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve been a chatterbox for a day or two. She likes to bicker with me. What can I Do?¡±? ¡°But then again, little sprout, did Yan Xiaoju really say something to you?¡±
Chapter 752 - 752 Chapter 752 capital city, here I Come! (2)
752 Chapter 752 capital city, here I Come! (2)
Gu Qingchen shook her head and stopped teasing Xu Tianyi, ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t say anything. However, I feel that Yan Xiaoju is ate bloomer in this area. If you don¡¯t expose her, I think it will be quite difficult for her to know that you like her. ¡°Moreover, what I just told you was no joke. After she goes to school, there will definitely be many seniors wooing her. If Yan Xiaoju is soft-hearted and really falls in love with someone else, Hehe, you won¡¯t even have a ce to cry.¡±
¡°No, I have to think of a way. I must definitely not let those lousy seniors get close to Yan Xiaoju.¡±
Yan Xiaoju had not even gone to school yet, but Xu Tianyi was already on guard. Seeing this, Gu Qingchen smiled. This was good too. She could see that Xu Tianyi really liked Yan Xiaoju.
And Yan Xiaoju probably didn¡¯t hate Xu Tianyi. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have liked to bicker with him.
In that case, she didn¡¯t mind helping them.
The start of the preparatory school ended while they were chatting andughing.
Xu Tianyi and the others still chose to live at the school. Although their families were all in the capital, they preferred to be able to live independently. Therefore, choosing to live at the school was a better choice.
However, Gu Qingchen was different. She had a lot of things to deal with. In addition, Rong Yu was at home. If she chose to live at the school, Rong Yu would probably tear down the capital university.
For the safety of the university, Gu Qingchen still felt that it was better for her to sacrifice a little and live at home.
As today was the first day of preparatory school, the school did not arrange any sses. They only briefed the new students about the school¡¯s arrangements and the military training life that was about to begin.
The military training this time was not three days, but a week long. It was to pull everyone into the army for military training. It was a closed-door training to fully understand the life of the army.
When many people heard this, they all sighed. They felt that they would definitely shed ayer of skin when they went for military training.
After all, military training in school and military training in the army were twopletely different concepts.
However, because everyone had gotten their wish to enter the capital university, they were still very excited even if there was such a tough thing as military training. After all, they were about to enter the capital university.
The preparatory school had already said that no one could apply for leave for the military training this time because the military training this time would also be included in the assessment.
In other words, Xu Tianyi¡¯s n of pretending to be sick to escape was probably going to be ruined.
Rong Yu naturally came to pick up Gu Qingchen after school at noon, but his car was parked outside and he did note out.
When Gu Qingchen saw the eye-catching Maybach parked at the door, she knew that it was Rong Yu.
She remembered what Xu Tianyi had said to her today, telling her not to be too ostentatious. Gu Qingchen looked around. When there was no one around, she got into Rong Yu¡¯s car with a whoosh and urged the driver to drive away.
It was not that Gu Qingchen was afraid of those people, but she felt that it was better to avoid trouble. She came to the school only toplete her studies. Her main focus was still on the GU Corporation.
Therefore, if she could avoid causing trouble for herself, Gu Qingchen did not want to cause any trouble.
Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen and could not help butugh.
¡°Dear wife, are you a thief or are you being hunted down?¡±
After Gu Qingchen sat down, she rolled her eyes at Rong Yu and said, ¡°Who¡¯s a thief? It¡¯s all because your Maybach is too conspicuous at the school gate. I don¡¯t want to be the center of attention again before I enter the Capital University.¡±
Gu Qingchen knew very well what it was like to be the center of attention, especially in school. Back when she was in Hongfeng School, because she was the center of attention, she caused a lot of trouble. Moreover, whenever there was news that had anything to do with her, she would walk around the campus, it was as if everyone was looking at her as if she was an animal.
Although Gu Qingchen did not mind others looking at her, she also wanted to live a normal school life.
¡°So, this is my fault. I came specially to pick up my wife.¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s tone was indifferent. One could not tell if he was happy or unhappy.
Gu Qingchen stared at Rong Yu for a long time. Then, she poked Rong Yu¡¯s shoulder with her finger.
Rong Yu turned to look at Gu Qingchen.
¡°Are you angry?¡±
¡°If I¡¯m angry, how are you going tofort me?¡±
Gu Qingchen was dumbfounded. No one would talk like Rong Yu when they were angry.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen raised her chin slightly and said with a smile, ¡°Who said I¡¯m going tofort you?¡±
¡°Then I¡¯m really angry.¡±Rong Yu quietly turned his head away and said nothing more.
Gu Qingchen stuck her head out and stared at Rong Yu. She wanted to see if Rong Yu was really angry.
But after looking for a long time, Rong Yu did not respond. He continued to look out of the window.
Gu Qingchen rolled her eyes and thought for a moment. Then she reached out her hand and poked Rong Yu¡¯s face again.
¡°Oh, whose little girl is this? She¡¯s so beautiful and delicious when she¡¯s angry!¡±
Gu Qingchen thought that Rong Yu would react because she described Rong Yu as a woman. However, Gu Qingchen did not expect that Rong Yu would say a few words calmly, which shocked Gu Qingchen.
¡°From the Gu family.¡±
Uh..
Gu Qingchen was really choked by Rong Yu. She felt like she had dug a hole and then jumped into it.
¡°Alright, Alright! Stop fooling around. Since you are the youngdy of the Gu family, you have to listen to me. Do you have anyints?¡±
Gu Qingchen pretended to stare at Rong Yu with her hands on her hips.
Rong Yu looked back at Gu Qingchen indifferently. It was the kind of gaze that scanned from top to bottom.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s aura was originally quite strong. However, after being swept by Rong Yu¡¯s indifferent gaze, she felt that her confidence wascking. However, she still persisted.
However, just when Gu Qingchen thought that she could not hold on any longer, rong yu said indifferently, ¡°As the youngdy of the Gu family, I do have someints.¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Gu Qingchen was stunned for a moment. ¡°Whatints do you have?¡±
However, after Gu Qingchen asked, she regretted it. At such a time, she should not have answered Rong Yu¡¯s words. Gu Qingchen always had an ominous feeling that a storm was about to arrive.
In the end, she heard Rong Yu said lightly, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because some people just said that I was delicious, but they didn¡¯t take the initiative to eat me. So¡ how are you going to appease myints?¡±
Gu Qingchen suddenly wanted to cry, but no tears came. She knew that she could not simply answer Rong Yu¡¯s words. In the end, she still asked, but in the end, she still got herself into trouble.
...
Chapter 753 - 753 Chapter 753, capital city, I’m Here! (3)
753 Chapter 753, capital city, I¡¯m Here! (3)
Gu Qingchen took a deep breath, then looked at Rong Yu seriously and said, ¡°Speaking of this, I really have something to tell you. ¡°Today, I¡¯ve already started my lessons at the Preparatory School, and the preparatory school has also given me the following lessons and things that I need to do. ¡°One of them is a week-long military training. They want to pull us into the army to train, and no one is allowed to take a leave of absence. ¡°So¡ it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to eat you. It¡¯s that even though you¡¯re beautiful, the situation is too pressing for me to eat you!¡±
After saying that, Gu Qingchen secretly apuded herself. She was really too smart.
However, the smarter person¡ was Rong Yu.
Rong Yu nced at gu qingchen and nodded, ¡°Your military training starts tomorrow, right?¡±
Gu qingchen nodded, ¡°Yes, how do you know?¡±
Rong Yu said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to know. I just need to know that you have time today. My dear wife, I¡¯ll give you a chance tonight to taste what it means to be beautiful and delicious.¡±
Gu Qingchen opened her mouth in surprise, as if she could fit an egg into it. She had learned what it meant to bring trouble upon oneself.
Gu Qingchen was worried that she would not be able to take it if she went to the military training the next day if she were to mess around with Rong Yu Tonight?
Fortunately, Rong Yu took better care of Gu Qingchen. Although she had also messed around with Gu Qingchen at night, Gu Qingchen did not feel ufortable when she woke up the next day.
Gu Qingchen did not want to be the center of attention this time, so she did not ask Rong Yu to drive her to the preparatory school. Instead, she chose to go to the preparatory school on her own.
Initially, Gu Qingchen thought that Rong Yu would object to her going to the military training. However, she did not expect Rong Yu to have no intention of stopping her at all.
This was a little out of Gu Qingchen¡¯s expectations. This was also good. If Rong Yu really stopped her, Gu Qingchen was really afraid that she would be soft-hearted and not participate in the military training.
When Gu Qingchen arrived at the preparatory school, many students had already arrived ahead of schedule. It seemed that everyone valued the opportunity to enter the capital university.
Therefore, even though it was a military training, they would not bete.
In fact, Gu Qingchen realized that there were not many students enrolled at the university. There were only a few hundred freshmen in this batch.
It must be known that there were many majors at the University of Jing. If there were an average of a few hundred students, in reality, there would not be many students in each major.
Later, Gu Qingchen also learned from Xu Tianyi that there were quite a number of students in each of the major sses at the University of Jing. This was because many of them had taken two or three courses. There were also some who liked to listen in. When there were sses, they would attend them. Naturally, there would not be fewer people.
This was something that Gu Qingchen did not expect. In short, there were only a few hundred new students. No matter how she looked at it, it was pitifully small.
Because there were fewer people, it was more convenient for them to join the army together. The preparatory school had prepared a special bus. After Gu Qingchen and the others got on the bus, the bus quickly set off.
The students in the bus were very excited. Because they did not know each other, they began to get to know each other and understand each other.
Gu Qingchen chose a seat at the back. After getting on the bus, she basically closed her eyes to rest and replenish her sleep.
Along the way, although the car was full of chatter, it did not affect Gu Qingchen¡¯s sleep at all. Gu Qingchen almost slept all the way to the army.
Because there was a bit of traffic jam in the capital, it would take about five hours to reach the army. When the car stopped, it was already noon.
The students in the car were chatting, but when the car stopped and they were inside the army, everyone gradually quieted down, as if they were affected by the atmosphere in the army, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything.
After getting out of the car, the 300 people were divided into five teams ording to the Order of the teacher¡¯s roll call. Each team had about 60 people.
Fortunately, Gu Qingchen and Xu Tianyi were all in the same team.
Xu Tianyi was very satisfied with this. This was probably the only constion he had foring to the military training.
Each team was led by their own instructors. When it was time to eat, the instructors first brought everyone to eat. Before eating, they really tortured them and realized that it was not easy to eat in the army.
Fortunately, as it was the first day, they had just arrived and were hungry all the way. These instructors did not make things difficult for the students. They only stood in a symbolic military posture and let people in to eat.
After eating, everyone first tidied up the clothes they had brought, leaving only the necessary items. The rest of the group was handed in. Immediately, there was another sigh.
After everyone put their things back to their dormitories, they gathered again.
The first day of military training began just like that.
However, when it was time to sleep at night, Gu Qingchen was called out. This surprised Gu Qingchen a little. She did not know why she was called out by the instructor.
The female students in the same dormitory as Gu Qingchen were also a little curious. They thought that Gu Qingchen hadmitted a mistake and was called out by the instructor to be punished!
Gu Qingchen followed the instructor all the way and did not know where the instructor was going to take her.
After walking for a while, Gu Qingchen asked, ¡°Instructor, where are you taking me?¡±
The instructor did not turn around and did not stop walking. Instead, he continued to walk forward. However, he still answered gu Qingchen¡¯s question, ¡°Someone wants to see you. I¡¯ll take you to the officer¡¯s Lounge.¡±
Someone wants to see her?
Gu Qingchen was a little surprised. She did not seem to know anyone in the army, right?
¡°May I ask who is the person who wants to see me?¡±
¡°It¡¯s an external expert in information technology.¡±
Gu Qingchen frowned again. Why would an expert in information technology want to see her?
However, since she was in the Army, Gu Qingchen was not worried about any trouble. She might as well follow the instructor to see who was looking for her.
The instructor brought Gu Qingchen to a building, then pointed to a room on the first floor and said to Gu Qingchen, ¡°You can go in by yourself. It¡¯s that room. Remember not to offend the experts inside, and be polite when you speak. Do you understand?¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded.
In the army, one had to follow the rules of the army. Gu Qingchen was very well aware of this.
However, Gu Qingchen had been tired for the whole afternoon. Although this little bit of intensity was nothing to her, she would still feel ufortable after being exposed to the sun for so long today.
She really could not figure out who wanted to see her?
Chapter 754 - 754 Chapter 754 Capital City, Here I Come! (4)
754 Chapter 754 Capital City, Here I Come! (4)
Gu Qingchen followed the direction that the instructor had pointed out and went straight to the lounge on the first floor.
Dang dang dang!
Gu Qingchen knocked on the standard door and unexpectedly found that the door of this room was not locked. With a single knock from her, the door opened slightly.
Then, Gu Qingchen smelled the aroma of rice from inside. Gu Qingchen had eaten Rong Yu¡¯s dishes for a long time. She could smell it with just one smell.
So..
Could it be..
The external expert in information technology that the instructor mentioned was Rong Yu?
Gu Qingchen found it hard to believe. Although it was said that capable people did more work, Rong Yu had multiple identities. wasn¡¯t he a little too powerful?
For Gu Qingchen, just being the boss of the Gu Corporation was already too much for her to handle.
Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t think too much about it. Since there was no sound inside and the door was open, Gu Qingchen pushed the door open and went in.
After entering the room, Gu Qingchen saw four dishes and a soup on the table. They were all steaming hot. They must have just been made not long ago.
Most importantly, they were all Gu Qingchen¡¯s favorites.
Once again, Gu Qingchen felt that it must be Rong Yu.
However, Gu Qingchen looked around and did not see Rong Yu. At this moment, she heard the sound of watering from the bathroom.
Someone was taking a bath inside..
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and closed the door. Since she was sure that it was Rong Yu, she did not want others to barge in and see Rong Yu taking a bath.
Since Rong Yu was taking a shower, Gu Qingchen did not stand on ceremony. She sat down at the table and picked up her chopsticks to eat the food that Rong Yu added for her.
To be honest, her stomach was spoiled by Rong Yu and her mouth was spoiled too. Therefore, Gu Qingchen was really not used to eating such a big pot of food.
Gu Qingchen ate very little for lunch and dinner today. In addition to the training today, Gu Qingchen was really hungry today.
After Eating Rong Yu¡¯s dishes, Gu Qingchen instantly felt that she was alive again. After eating a mouthful, Gu Qingchen could not stop. She began to sweep the dishes on the table.
¡°Dear wife, don¡¯t you know the principle of eating people¡¯s mouths short?¡±
Gu Qingchen turned her head and saw Rong Yu leaning against the bathroom door, holding a white towel in his hand and drying his hair. He was only wearing a white towel on his lower body, and his upper body was naturally naked. He had just taken a shower, and the water droplets were still on his body.
It was definitely a beautiful scene of a naked, handsome maning out of the shower.
¡°It¡¯s really you!¡±
¡°What? My dear wife, are you not sure if it¡¯s me, but you dare toe in and close the door to eat? Aren¡¯t you afraid that other men wille out of the bathroom?¡±
Gu Qingchen continued to eat while not forgetting to retort, ¡°I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s another person in the world who can cook the taste of your food.¡±
Rong Yu seemed to be very satisfied with Gu Qingchen¡¯spliment. He held a towel in his hand and walked towards Gu Qingchen step by step. Then, he threw the towel in his hand to Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen subconsciously caught it with her hand. Then, she heard Rong Yu say, ¡°Dry your hair.¡±
Gu Qingchen walked to Rong Yu¡¯s side and began to gently dry Rong Yu¡¯s hair. Rong Yu seemed to enjoy gu qingchen drying his hair. He was very rxed and leaned back in the chair with a look of enjoyment on his face.
Gu Qingchen asked while seriously drying Rong Yu¡¯s hair, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
Rong Yu still closed his eyesfortably. ¡°Where is my wife? Of course, I have to be there.¡±
Gu Qingchen snorted twice and then said, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know that you were an expert in information technology hired by the Army?¡±
Rong Yu smiled and opened his eyes. The deep darkness in his eyes made people want to sink into it.
Rong Yu grabbed Gu Qingchen¡¯s hand and stopped her from drying her hair because it was almost dry. He pulled Gu Qingchen into his arms.
Rong Yu smiled and looked at gu qingchen, ¡°Before I met my wife, I didn¡¯t know that I could do it seven times a night.¡±
¡°What seven times a night? Don¡¯t be silly, this is not at home, this is in the army!¡±
Gu Qingchen subconsciously wanted to break free from Rong Yu¡¯s restraint, but there was still a gap between her strength and Rong Yu¡¯s.
So, she could only continue to sit in Rong Yu¡¯s arms obediently, being teased by Rong Yu.
¡°Yes, my wife is right, this is not at home, it is not very good. But speaking of which, it seems that we have never done it in the army. Thinking about it, we can give it a try, it seems to be more romantic!¡±
¡°No, no, no!¡±! I have to go backter. When I came out, everyone in the dormitory was watching. If I really don¡¯t go back, or if I go back toote, then I¡¯ll be the focus of attention again. You Don¡¯t want people to gossip about me, do you?¡±
After all, Gu Qingchen was taken away by the instructor. If she went back toote or didn¡¯t go back overnight, then wouldn¡¯t she be discussed by the people in the dormitory?
Judging from the speed at which the girls spread the news, all the freshmen at the Capital University would probably know that she didn¡¯te home tonight.
Rong Yu was silent for a few seconds. Apparently, he was struggling with his mind. Then, he said gloomily, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±
Hearing that, Gu Qingchen couldn¡¯t help but smile. She knew that Rong Yu hadpromised.
In this aspect, it was very difficult to make Rong Yu Compromise. However, even though it was easy topromise, he still made Gu Qingchen maintain the same sitting posture and sit in his arms.
Rong Yu watched Gu Qingchen eat. Although Gu Qingchen felt a little awkward, sitting in Rong Yu¡¯s arms to eat.
Sitting in his arms to eat was better than being pressed under Rong Yu¡¯s body.
Because she did not want to dy for too long, Gu Qingchen ate a little quickly and soon she was full. Then she said to Rong Yu, ¡°I¡¯ve finished eating. I¡¯ve been out for a long time. I should go back. Otherwise, the lights will be outter.¡±
Rong Yu was naturally a little unhappy. He had not followed her here to watch Gu Qingchen for more than ten minutes at night.
Gu Qingchen also knew that Rong Yu was unwilling. Fortunately, she held Rong Yu¡¯s face and nted a kiss on Rong Yu¡¯s red lips. Rong Yu deepened the kiss until Gu Qingchen was a little out of breath. Only then did he let go of her.
¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll See You Tomorrow.¡±Gu Qingchen left the room briskly. Rong Yu was left alone looking at the room with a slight frown.
Obviously, without Gu Qingchen, sleeping in this room was really torture. Therefore, Rong Yu went out directly. He did not intend to really stay in this room.
Chapter 755 - 755 Chapter 755 capital city, here I Come! (5)
755 Chapter 755 capital city, here I Come! (5)
The next day.
Naturally, there would be a military stance event in the morning. However, for some unknown reason, the weather suddenly changed and it actually started to rain.
Therefore, the military stance event that was originally outdoors was moved to indoors. This made everyone extremely happy. There was no need to stand under the sun and stand in a military stance. That was also a kind of happiness.
¡°Little Sprout, I heard that you were called out by the instructor alonest night. Could it be that you were reprimanded?¡±
Xu Tianyi stood in the military posture as he spoke to Gu Qingchen in a low voice.
Gu Qingchen was a little helpless. She had only been out for about ten minutes, yet she was still called out.
¡°No, Rong Yu is here.¡±
Anyway, Xu Tianyi and the others knew about Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu, so there was no need for Gu Qingchen to hide the fact that Rong Yu was here from Xu Tianyi.
When he heard that Rong Yu was here, Xu Tianyi¡¯s eyes immediately widened, and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Why is he here? is he looking for you to go back? Little tender, if Young Master Rong has a way to get you back, can he also get me back?¡±
It seemed that Xu Tianyi really did not like military training!
¡°En¡ he just came to see me.¡±
Xu Tianyi was suddenly a little disappointed.
¡°Even young master Rong is unable to bring you back. It seems that it is impossible for me to go back.¡±. But today was really not bad. Yesterday was still a sunny day and the sun was shining brightly. Today, it actually started to rain. It was much cooler and there was no need to go outside to be basked in the sun. ¡°Oh right, I heard that there will be a chief instructor of our military training this afternoon. I heard that she¡¯s a beauty.¡±
No matter where he was, Xu Tianyi¡¯s way of getting information from the grapevine was just that powerful. He would always be able to gather first-hand information.
When Gu Qingchen heard this news, she did not have any special reaction. She was not a boy and was not interested in any beauty instructor.
However, Gu Qingchen was afraid that it would not be a beautiful instructor in the afternoon, but a devil instructor.
Since the capital University had asked them toe to the army for military training, it should not be as simple as a normal military training.
During lunch, Gu Qingchen did not eat much. Anyway, she knew that she could go to Rong Yu¡¯s ce to eat at night. She ate less in the afternoon, so she endured it for a while.
It wasn¡¯t that Gu Qingchen was picky, but the food here was really not good. She wasn¡¯t used to it and Rong Yu was already here. Why didn¡¯t she treat herself better.
In the afternoon, although it didn¡¯t rain, the Sun didn¡¯te out either. Everyone was gathered in an empty space, waiting for the beautiful chief instructor.
However, when the beautiful instructor appeared, Gu Qingchen was as surprised as the others!
The others were surprised that it was indeed a beautiful instructor. The instructor was very beautiful and had a good figure. In addition, she was wearing a military uniform, which made her look particrly valiant.
And Gu Qingchen was surprised that¡ she actually knew this beautiful instructor!
This beautiful instructor was none other than Rong Yu¡¯s nominal¡ sister ¡ª Lily.
Gu Qingchen frowned slightly, not understanding why Lily would appear here.
Gu Qingchen had been immersed in her own thoughts, not listening to what this beautiful instructor Lily was saying at all. All she knew was that everyone seemed to be very excited and started chatting with each other, as if they were discussing something.
Even Xu Tianyi and the others couldn¡¯t remain calm.
¡°Little tender, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely protect you in a while. Just hide well and don¡¯te out casually.¡±
Gu Qingchen was slightly stunned. She looked at Xu Tianyi and the other two and asked, ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±
Xu Tianyi looked at Gu Qingchen exaggeratedly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what the beautiful instructor said just now? In a while, we¡¯ll split into five teams to carry out the real-life CS battle. ording to the Order of the rankings. We will decide the time to stand in the military posture tomorrow. Based on half an hour, the winning team will only stand in the military posture for half an hour tomorrow. Thest team will stand in the military posture for three hours tomorrow.¡±
Real-life CS?
In other words, they will be allowed to y fieldbat?
Hehe, this is indeed very interesting. Is there such a training in military training?
Gu Qingchen expressed that she did not understand because she had never participated in military training before. This was the first time in her life that she had participated in military training.
¡°What are the rules?¡±Gu Qingchen had never yed real-life CS, nor had she fought in the field. Of course, she did not know how to y.
However, not knowing the rules did not mean that she did not know how to y with guns.
Xu Tianyi excitedly exined the rules to Gu Qingchen, and Gu Qingchen listened attentively. After all, it was a matter of time before they could stand in the military posture. If they could win, Gu Qingchen still hoped that they could win.
¡°I really wonder if you listened to the beautiful instructor just now. Even when such a beautiful woman was talking, you could still be distracted,¡±Xu Tianyimented.
Gu Qingchen only smiled and did notment.
¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re a handsome instructor. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±Gu Qingchen shrugged.
¡°Tch! You¡¯re already married. You¡¯ve already got the most handsome man in the world. Even if you have a handsome instructor, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to catch your eye, right?¡±Xu Tianyi said sarcastically, he waspletely teasing Gu Qingchen.
Zhao Zimo coughed lightly and reminded xu tianyi softly, ¡°Keep Your Voice Down. Don¡¯t cause trouble for Qingchen.¡±
Only then did Xu Tianyi realize that his voice was a little loud. Fortunately, the people around him were discussing about the field battle for a while. No one noticed what they were talking about.
Xu Tianyi stuck out his tongue and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the matter for a while.¡±. ¡°Little Sprout, since you¡¯ve never yed before, then you need to find a safe and hidden ce to hide.¡±. This time, the situation was special. Normally, this type of real-life CS would only involve two teamspeting. However, the beautiful instructor said that this time, five teams would participate together. Whichever team stayed at the end would be the winning team. ¡°Anyway, as long as you hide well and don¡¯t get discovered, when everyone dies and you¡¯re the only one left, our team will win.¡±
Gu Qingchenughed awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m here to participate in the real-life CS, not to y hide-and-seek. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Since we¡¯re ying as a team, someone has to be the team leader, organize everyone, and make ns and strategies. ¡°I think you¡¯d better organize our team first.¡±
Xu Tianyi thought for a moment. Gu Qingchen was right. They had to have a team leader. Otherwise, they would be a pile of loose sand.
Fortunately, Xu Tianyi had a lot of charisma. Very quickly, he gathered all the members of his team.
Interestingly, these freshmen were also willing to listen to Xu Tianyi. No onepeted with Xu Tianyi for the position of team leader.
After Xu Tianyi told everyone his thoughts, the officialpetition was about to begin.
Chapter 756 - 756 Chapter 756 capital city, here I Come! (6)
756 Chapter 756 capital city, here I Come! (6)
As soon as the announcement was made, everyone was extremely excited.
Because to y with real CS, they naturally had to be equipped with weapons. However, they naturally couldn¡¯t equip these students with real guns and live ammunition. Instead, they brought a batch of fake guns that specialized in ying with real CS.
However, because this batch of toy guns was specially made by them, in terms of weight and actual aiming, they were much better than those outside, and they were also much more urate.
Originally, everyone was still in a yful mood, but when the instructors prepared the weapons they were going to use in a while and handed them to them. Everyone was silent for a long time, because they were excited. Although these weren¡¯t real guns, they were still very excited to be able to touch the real human CS guns.
Moreover, when they held these guns in their hands, they truly realized that there was going to be a big battle soon. Only then did everyone be nervous. After all, most of them had never touched this kind of toy gun, let alone this kind of battle!
Many people who usually yed hide-and-seek were terrified. How could they not be excited when they were going to y such an intense battle today?
Gu Qingchen¡¯s team was led by Xu Tianyi. Gu Qingchen, on the other hand, kept a low profile and did not want anyone to notice her, especially the chief instructor, Lily.
However, when the instructor led everyone to the field, Gu Qingchen turned her head and saw Lily looking at her.
In other words, although Lily did not call Gu Qingchen alone, she did not seem to notice Gu Qingchen. But in fact, Lily knew that Gu Qingchen was here. Otherwise, she would not have been able to catch Gu Qingchen¡¯s figure so urately among the hundreds of people.
Gu Qingchen and Lily looked at each other for a second from afar. But in that one second, Gu Qingchen could already feel the spark in their eyes.
Hehe!
It seemed that Lily had been patient for so long, and she was going to do something about it. Gu Qingchen thought that Lily wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble in a short period of time since she had disappeared from city y for so long. She didn¡¯t expect to see Lily after she entered the capital this time.
Moreover, Lily appeared in front of her as the chief instructor this time. Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that there was something else going on in this battle between real people and CS.
To be honest, no matter how gu Qingchen looked at Lily, she did not seem to be from the military. However, when she saw Lily¡¯s uniform in the army today, she felt that Lily was not as gentle as usual.
No matter what, Gu Qingchen had to admit that Lily was quite versatile.
However, even if Lily was very versatile, Gu Qingchen did not know much about Lily. To Gu Qingchen, she would not reject anyone. No matter what Lily had in mind for Rong Yu, she would not be afraid of Lily.
¡°Little Sprout, what are you looking at? Let¡¯s go quickly. We have to go over and upy the advantageous terrain first. Did you hear what I said just now? Remember to hide well. We will win if we hide until the end.¡±
Gu Qingchen was still holding the CS guns that were distributed. To be honest, this gun was indeed much heavier than the other CS guns. The feel of the gun was also much better. Some boys could barely carry it, but the girls simply could not carry the guns, in the end, the instructors could only give the girls small guns.
Gu Qingchen was one of the few girls who could carry CS guns. Looking at Xu Tianyi, Gu Qingchen said, ¡°Do I look like a coward? You guys better take care of yourselves First!¡±
It was a rare opportunity to have such a big battle. Although it wasn¡¯t a real gun, Gu Qingchen could still enjoy it.
If that was the case, why would gu qingchen hide like Xu Tianyi said.
Xu Tianyi blinked his eyes and looked at Gu Qingchen. He was a little surprised to find that Gu Qingchen could easily carry such a heavy CS gun. After all, this CS gun was very heavy. Even he found it a little difficult to carry it.
Jia Zhirui nced at Xu Tianyi and snorted, then said, ¡°Tianyi, don¡¯t forget that the skill she showed when she entered hongfeng school was not inferior to ours.¡±
¡°Oh! Right, right, right! Now that you mention it, I remember. I actually forgot that our little sprout is an extremely skilled expert! Little Sprout will be relying on you for a while. You must hold on, so that we can stand less for a few hours in theing days. Looks like we really need to band together!¡±
¡°Enough! Don¡¯t say anymore. It¡¯s about to start. There are hundreds of people participating in the battle. If we¡¯re not careful, we¡¯ll be killed. Let¡¯s focus on the battle!¡±
Zhao Zimo surveyed the current situation and cautiously advised everyone. Immediately, the few of them stopped joking and focused on the terrain and the next battle n.
Very quickly, the chief instructor gave the order and the chaotic battle began.
From the start, they lost arge number of people because most of them didn¡¯t know how to shoot.
Therefore, before they could pick up their guns, they were already out of the game.
That¡¯s right, the battle was so fast that there were already people shooting.
Gu Qingchen was not in a hurry to run out and shoot randomly. After all, this was only the beginning. Gu Qingchen did not intend to be cannon fodder or bully those people who did not have the ability to fight back.
After the people were mostly cleared, the remaining people should still have some strength. It would be more interesting topete with these people.
Gu Qingchen shared her thoughts with Xu Tianyi, Zhao Zimo, and the others. Xu Tianyi and Zhao Zimo also felt that what Gu Qingchen said made sense.
Going out now was simply bullying the others. The four of them thought for a while and then took an advantageous position, waiting inside.
¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s not too good for us to hide like this? Just now, I was telling our team members to actively cooperate! In the end, it turned out to be quite good. Just as the battle started, the four of US actually hid First!¡±
Xu Tianyi felt a little embarrassed. Zhao Zimo patted Xu Tianyi on the shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. What they value is the result, not the process. As long as you can lead them to the final victory, they won¡¯t need to stand for a few more hours in military posture. They¡¯ll be extremely happy. They won¡¯t remember what you said before. ¡°And even if you say so much, they might not be able to do as you say when they¡¯re on the battlefield. ¡°Look, it¡¯s so chaotic outside now. So many people were identally injured.¡±
Chapter 757 - 757 Chapter 757 capital city, here I Come! (7)
757 Chapter 757 capital city, here I Come! (7)
Xu Tianyi nodded, and the four of them waited here. After a while, Jia Zhirui suddenly said, ¡°Say¡ the chief instructor asked us to carry out this kind of real-lifebat CS as soon as we came to the military training. Is it to consolidate our team cohesion so that we can get familiar with each other? Is it really good for us to just hide like this?¡±
Jia Zhirui thought a lot. He thought that this was a kind of training and test for them. However, Gu Qingchen smiled.
¡°Other methods can also improve the cohesion of the team. ¡°If today is thest day of our military training, before that, we have already be very familiar with the team and have a tacit understanding with each other. I believe that she is doing this to improve our cohesion. And now, we are not familiar with the situation, let us carry out this kind of CS field battle, do you think¡ This will improve the cohesion of the team any advantage? To say a particrly realistic word, our team has 60 people, just yesterday half a day¡¯s time, I¡¯m afraid that you have not been able to remember all the people in your team! ¡°If we can¡¯t even remember the basics of recognizing people, how can we talk about the cohesiveness of our team?¡±
Xu Tianyi nodded when he heard that, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡°Little sprout is right. I still can¡¯t remember who¡¯s in our team! ¡°But speaking of which, this real-life Cs feels great, but what¡¯s the purpose? I really don¡¯t know. ¡°But it¡¯s also possible that this is a tradition of the army. After all, we¡¯ve never been in the army before, so it¡¯s normal that we don¡¯t know how they train people. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not think too much about it. We¡¯ll talk about it after the chaotic battle is over.¡±
Zhao Zimo wasn¡¯t as reckless as Xu Tianyi. After pushing his gold-rimmed sses, he looked at Gu Qingchen and asked, ¡°Qingchen, do you think¡ There¡¯s something special about this spiritual master Cs?¡±
Gu Qingchen also shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I just feel that something isn¡¯t right.¡±
Because they were far away from each other, Gu Qingchen only nced at Lily and did not read her thoughts. Therefore, Gu Qingchen did not understand why Lily would make such a move.
¡°I also feel that something is not right. Anyway, the four of us should be careful. Just don¡¯t make any trouble.¡±
Xu Tianyi waved his hand carelessly, ¡°Aiya, you guys are just thinking too much. We are all in the army, and the chief instructor gave us a question. What could possibly go wrong?¡±? You guys are thinking too much. Look, the situation outside doesn¡¯t seem too optimistic. There are only a few dozen people left from the 300 people before the broadcast! Oh My God! Does it have to be so fast! ?¡±
Indeed, there was a broadcast of the battle, so everyone could hear the current situation.
However, it had only been ten minutes since the start of the battle, and there were only dozens of people left from the 300-odd people.
¡°There are only dozens of people left. It seems like it¡¯s time for us to set off.¡±Xu Tianyi was excited when he heard that there were only dozens of people left. He felt that it was time for them to go out and show their skills.
In fact, among the four people, Gu Qingchen was not the only one who had touched a gun. The other three people had also touched a gun. However, they had taken it with them to practice target practice when they were young, so they could not be considered proficient. However, they could still be considered as people who had touched a gun.
In addition, the three of them had yed this kind of real-life CS field battle before, so they were not unfamiliar with this kind of battle.
Gu Qingchen also felt that there were almost no more people left. If there were less people, it would be meaningless for her to y. So she made a gesture with Xu Tianyi and the others, and then the four of them went out of their hiding ces.
Of course, it was not all empty ces outside. There were many ces to hide and hide.
And this area was already very clear to Gu Qingchen and the others. The four of them did not leave too far away. They basically maintained a position where the others could see them andmunicated using signnguage.
Although the four of them had only talked about the n previously, the four of them still cooperated very well.
Very quickly, after the four of them swept over, they had already taken care of about ten people.
The interesting thing was that in this episode, eight people were taken care of by Gu Qingchen. Jia Zhirui and Zhao Zimo took care of one person each. Only Xu Tianyi, who had always been in high spirits, did not even take care of a single person, this made Xu Tianyi extremely depressed.
¡°I say, Can¡¯t you leave some people for me to deal with? Also, little tender, I know that your marksmanship is not bad, but can you give me some face? It¡¯s fine even if you¡¯re slower than me!¡±
Originally, Xu Tianyi thought that no matter how good Gu Qingchen¡¯s skills were, she would definitely be inferior to him in terms of marksmanshippared to the real-life CS.
However, he was really wrong. Gu Qingchen was holding a real CS gun in her hand, and it was effortless. Moreover, her aim was extremely urate, and her shooting was clean and neat. She did not hesitate at all, the way she raised her gun and shot could definitely mesmerize thousands of young girls and boys.
Gu Qingchen smiled at Xu Tianyi in embarrassment. Indeed, because she had not yed for a long time, her hands were a little itchy. When she just started shooting, she was also very fast and did not take into ount Xu Tianyi¡¯s feelings.
Therefore, Xu celery made an ok gesture to Xu Tianyi, indicating that she would leave a few for Xu Tianyiter.
Seeing that Gu Qingchen agreed, Xu Tianyi was not so depressed. Then, the four of them started to sweep the way.
To be honest, although these college freshmen were also smart, after all, they hadn¡¯t undergone systematic training, so they were much worse than regr soldiers.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen and the others were very fast in dealing with these people. There were dozens of people just now, but after being cleaned up by Gu Qingchen and the others, there were only 20 people left.
Gu Qingchen and the others were also having fun. However, at this moment, Gu Qingchen felt a sense of urgency, which made her back stiffen. There was a sign of danger.
Almost subconsciously, Gu Qingchen rolled around on the spot and found another barrier to hide. When Gu Qingchen dodged, she heard a dull and crisp sound. It was the sound of a bullet hitting an iron te.
Gu Qingchen frowned slightly. The sound just now was more like the sound of a real bullet. They used fake bullets that were specially used for CS. Even if they hit someone, they would not feel any pain. It would just show that they were hit.
And the sound of the bullet hitting the metal te that Gu Qingchen heard just now was clearly the sound of real bullets!
Gu Qingchen would definitely not mishear this.
Chapter 758 - 758 Chapter 758, Beijing, I’m Coming! (8)
758 Chapter 758, Beijing, I¡¯m Coming! (8)
Not only did Gu Qingchen hear the sound, even Zhao Zimo, who was closest to Gu Qingchen, heard the sound of the bullet hitting the metal te.
Zhao Zimo was only stunned for a moment, then he shouted towards the direction where gu qingchen was hiding, ¡°Qingchen, are you alright? That just now¡ why doesn¡¯t it seem to be a bullet from a CS gun?¡±
Gu Qingchen shouted at Zhao Zimo, ¡°I¡¯m Fine, you guys take care and hide. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not safe here. I¡¯ll go and find the person who shot from behind. You guys must be careful, someone is using a real gun to sneak attack.¡±
Gu Qingchen had never thought that in a ce like the army, someone would actually hide behind her and shoot at her.
If it was not because she had a better sense of danger than the others, she would have been shot to death.
Thinking about it now, Gu Qingchen was a little scared. She was too careless and did not notice the situation around her.
Fortunately, she reacted fast enough. Otherwise, her blood would have been sttered on the spot.
This was also the fear that Gu Qingchen felt before her death after her rebirth.
However, Gu Qingchen, who had been through a lot, was only scared for a while before she calmed down. Someone had shot her in the back. This was definitely not an ident. They must have prepared beforehand. They must have taken advantage of the chaos and sneakily shot her in the back.
The shot just now had silenced the sound. It seemed that someone really wanted to take advantage of this to kill her.
And when she thought of this, the first person Gu Qingchen thought of was Lily. In particr, when she looked back just now, she happened to look into Lily¡¯s eyes. Gu Qingchen did not miss the spark between the sparks.
No wonder she felt that chief instructor Lily had asked them to participate in this kind of spiritual field battle Cs as soon as they arrived. It did not seem right.
Now, she could roughly guess the reason. If Lily was the one who instigated the attack, then Lily was the one who had specially prepared the real-lifebat CS for Gu Qingchen today.
Xu Tianyi, Jia Zhirui, and the others heard the conversation between Zhao Zimo and Gu Qingchen and quickly shouted at them, ¡°What happened?¡±
Because Xu Tianyi was busy eliminating an enemy just now, he didn¡¯t notice the situation here. After Zhao Zimo hid himself, he shouted towards Jia Zhirui and Xu Tianyi, ¡°Someone seemed to be shooting at Gu Qingchen with a real bullet. I heard that the sound of the bullet hitting the metal te wasn¡¯t right. It didn¡¯t sound like the sound of a real CS gun, but more like the sound of a real bullet!¡±
¡°What? Real Bullet? How is that possible!¡±
Both Xu Tianyi and Jia Zhirui were shocked by Zhao Zimo¡¯s words.
One had to know that this was the army. Without permission, how could anyone dare to use real bullets? Moreover, from what Zhao Zimo said, it seemed like someone was targeting Gu Qingchen and shooting her in the back!
This made the situationpletely different!
Instantly, the three of them became nervous.
Xu Tianyi even shouted in the direction of Gu Qingchen, ¡°Little tender, how are you? You must not be rash. You must not go out at this time. We are in the open and the enemy is in the dark. We don¡¯t know how many people there are. You must not be rash and run out. You will be treated as a live target! ¡°Moreover, they have real bullets in their hands. The Bullets in our hands are all fake.¡±
Although Xu Tianyi, Jia Zhirui, and the other two had touched real guns before, they had never really fought with anyone. They had never encountered such an assassination situation. Therefore, when the three of them heard it, they were all tensed up.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t go out, lest you be a target.¡±
Gu Qingchen had her own thoughts.
If she didn¡¯t catch the person who dared to shoot her from behind, she would really think that she, Gu Qingchen, was a soft persimmon that anyone could pinch!
Moreover, Gu Qingchen wanted to prove that her guess was right, so she had to catch the person who shot her from behind.
Gu Qingchen could tell where the person had shot her based on the trajectory of the gun she had just been shot at. However, the person who had shot her would definitely not stay where he was and wait for her to catch him. However, since this person was here to kill her, he would definitely not leave without killing her.
Therefore, if Gu Qingchen wanted to find the person who had shot her, she had to expose herself again. Only then could she correctly determine the person¡¯s location.
Only by doing so could she have a chance to catch this person.
However, Gu Qingchen knew that it was very risky. She was wearing the bulletproof vest of a real person¡¯s CS gun, which was only used to defend against bullets from a normal person¡¯s CS gun. For Real Bullets, she had no protection at all.
Aftering up with a strategy, Gu Qingchen rushed out again, exposing herself in front of everyone. At the same time, she also told Xu Tianyi and the others.., ¡°The three of you, pay attention to your surroundings. Protect my safety. Don¡¯t let the real bullets kill you. Instead, let your teammates sneak attack you.¡±
As soon as Gu Qingchen finished her words, she felt her pores tremble again. Immediately, a dangerous aura rushed over.
This time, Gu Qingchen could finally determine the location of the person. Therefore, after Gu Qingchen dodged the bullet, she chased after the bullet.
During this time, Gu Qingchen also dodged a bullet. However, because she was a little slow, her arm was identally grazed. Fortunately, the bullet only grazed her and did not really enter her body.
Xu Tianyi and the others were extremely anxious. Seeing that Gu Qingchen was rushing towards a direction, they could not stop Gu Qingchen. They could only listen to Gu Qingchen and protect Gu Qingchen from the back.
However, they were really worried. The other party had a real gun!
But¡ who was it that took such a huge risk toe to the army to assassinate Gu Qingchen.
Was it not intentional, or¡ someone really wanted to kill Gu Qingchen?
They were a little confused.
Gu Qingchen arrived in front of the person at an extremely fast speed. When Gu Qingchen arrived in front of him, the person was about to run away, but was stopped by Gu Qingchen.
The ambusher raised his gun and was about to shoot at Gu Qingchen again. Fortunately, Gu Qingchen was very skillful. She grabbed the man¡¯s wrist with a backhand and then used her other hand to fiddle with the magazine of the gun.
Then, the magazine of the gun slid down and fell into Gu Qingchen¡¯s hand.
At this moment, even if the man had a real gun, it was useless without bullets.
Gu Qingchen looked at this person. She did not know him and had never seen this person before.
Chapter 759 - 759 Chapter 759 Beijing, here I Come! (9)
759 Chapter 759 Beijing, here I Come! (9)
This man did not expect Gu Qingchen to be so skilled. Not only could she determine his location as quickly as possible, but she even removed his gun on the spot.
Without the gun, his skills were still there. This man and Gu Qingchen started to fight.
Gu Qingchen did not underestimate this man at all, so she was fully focused when she fought. She did not dare to be careless at all.
After Gu Qingchen fought with this man, she also realized that this man¡¯s skills were extraordinary. He was definitely someone who had practiced before.
Whether it was in terms of moves or strength, he was the best of the best. Unfortunately, the person he met was Gu Qingchen. In the end, he could only admit his bad luck and was pressed to the ground by Gu Qingchen.
If one looked carefully, one could see that there were a few silver needles stuck on the top of his head. This was Gu Qingchen¡¯s way of preventing this person from escaping. In this way, this person¡¯s limbs were weak and he did not have the strength to escape. He could only be manipted by Gu Qingchen.
¡°Little tender, how are you? Have you caught the person? Is this the person?¡±
After Xu Tianyi and the rest cleaned up the rest of the people, they quickly ran towards Gu Qingchen, afraid that Gu Qingchen would be in danger. Fortunately, when they rushed over, they saw the man that Gu Qingchen was pressing under her feet. There were a few silver needles stuck in the top of this man¡¯s head. When his head shook, the silver needles also shook. It looked veryical.
Jia Zhirui first looked at the situation around him. When he saw that there was no one else, he walked over. When he saw the gun that Gu Qingchen had disarmed, he squatted down. Jia Zhirui picked up the gun and weighed it with his hand. Then, he looked at the magazine beside him and said with a serious expression, ¡°It¡¯s a real gun, and it¡¯s modified. After modification, its lethality is even stronger.¡±
Xu Tianyi walked in front of the man who wanted to assassinate Gu Qingchen, kicked him, and said, ¡°Who are you? Why did you bring a real gun to sneak attack little sprout? Tell me! What¡¯s Your Purpose? Who sent you?¡±
They were originally quite afraid, but when they faced this assassin, they were still very calm.
Unfortunately, how could this killer so easily reveal the mastermind.
Because the chaotic battle had ended, and Gu Qingchen¡¯s side had also attracted the attention of the instructors. Very quickly, the instructors rushed over.
When they came over, they saw Gu Qingchen and the other three standing there. A man was lying on the ground, with a few needles stuck in the top of his head. Beside this man was a modified, high-powered handgun.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±The instructor of Gu Qingchen¡¯s team asked in a deep voice.
The instructor knew very well that Gu Qingchen was very familiar with the information technology expert hired by their team. He didn¡¯t expect that the one who was in trouble here was actually Gu Qingchen.
Before Gu Qingchen could speak, Xu Tianyi spoke angrily, ¡°What¡¯s going on? You still have the nerve to ask us what¡¯s going on? In broad daylight, in a disciplined ce like the unit, someone actually took advantage of the chaotic battle and shot us in the back with a real gun! ¡°Fortunately, Gu Qingchen reacted quickly. Otherwise, by the time you found out, people would have already died!¡±
What?
These instructors were all shocked.
¡°What did you say? Someone tried to kill you with a real gun behind your back? How is that possible!¡±
The instructor said in disbelief. This way, the situation would be very serious!
Regardless of whether Gu Qingchen was injured or not, just the fact that someone was able to sneak into the army with a gun was enough to shock the higher-ups.
It was really fortunate that no one was killed. Otherwise, these were all new students from the Capital University. The consequences would be unimaginable!
Since someone had already spoken, Gu Qingchen did not say anything. Instead, she secretly observed the chief instructor Lily¡¯s expression.
However, Lily was very meticulous. There was no w in her expression. When Gu Qingchen read her mind, it was actually nk.
In other words, Lily was not thinking about anything. This surprised Gu Qingchen.
Normally, if this person was sent by Lily, she would have felt guilty. However, even if this person was not sent by Lily, after such a big incident.., how could lily not think about anything.
Unfortunately, Gu Qingchen did not read anything. From the looks of it, this matter must have something to do with Lily. Although she did not read Lily¡¯s thoughts, Gu Qingchen could basically confirm it.
The reason was simple. Lily must have a n. Whether this person seeded or failed, it would not affect her. Because she had already arranged everything.
It was not Gu Qingchen who was targeting lily, but Lily had a motive. Gu Qingchen did not forget Lily¡¯s crazy thoughts towards Rong Yu.
With Lily¡¯s crazy thoughts, it was inevitable that she wanted to kill Gu Qingchen. However, Gu Qingchen did not expect Lily to be so smart and choose to take a risk in the army.
One must know that when Gu Qingchen was in the army, she was much more rxed. Even Qingniao did not follow her.
After all, they were in the army. Gu Qingchen still wanted to keep a low profile. If Qingniao was identally found out and captured as a spy or spy, it would be hard to exin.
And today, it was precisely because Qingniao was not with her that she did not kill the man who assassinated her in time.
Hehe!
From the looks of it, Lily was really meticulous. She could even calcte this point. She had definitely calcted it and thought that it would be the easiest to seed under such circumstances.
Moreover, Lily was the chief instructor and a member of the army. Naturally, no one would think that Lily was the one who had attacked Gu Qingchen.
After all, after such a thing happened, Lily as the chief instructor would also be punished internally.
From this, Baihe could be considered a victim. This way, the chances of others suspecting Baihe would be even lower.
When Gu Qingchen saw Baihe, she already felt that this woman was not simple. She was deep and steady. As expected, she was not wrong. If it was not for Gu Qingchen¡¯s super senses, who had read Baihe¡¯s crazy thoughts before, she would not have been able to guess who attacked her.
¡°You have to give us an exnation for what happened today. To think that such a person would appear in such a meticulous unit! ¡°You have no way to guarantee our safety. I think you should call someone who can make the decision!¡±
Zhao Zimo pushed up his gold-rimmed sses and spoke in a very serious tone. At a time like this, he wouldn¡¯t speak to them in such a rxed tone. Even if he was facing the instructor, he wouldn¡¯t have a good expression on his face.
Chapter 760 - 760 Chapter 760 capital city, I’m Here! (ten)
760 Chapter 760 capital city, I¡¯m Here! (ten)
If it was a small matter, he wouldn¡¯t be so calctive. However, such a big matter was definitely not something that these few instructors could solve.
Moreover, this assassin should have a n to kill Gu Qingchen. This way, the nature would be different.
¡°I¡¯m the highestmander here. If you have anything to say, you can tell me.¡±Lily looked at Zhao Zimo and said.
Zhao zimo sized up Lily from head to toe. Indeed, this Lily was their chief instructor. Furthermore, Lily was the one who had proposed the battle between the true human and CS experts today. Since such a major incident had urred, it was only natural that the chief instructor, Lily, would be responsible for it.
!!
¡°Instructor Lily, I¡¯m not targeting you. However, you were the one who proposed the battle between the true human and CS experts today. Now that such a huge matter has urred, it would be unfair for you to be in charge of the investigation. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to report this matter to the higher-ups. After all, this isn¡¯t just about our lives, it¡¯s also about the safety of the troops. ¡°If this person isn¡¯t here to kill Gu Qingchen. ¡°Instead, he¡¯s here to target some secrets of the troops or important people, then I¡¯m afraid¡ No matter what it is, it will cause a huge loss!¡±
Although Lily¡¯s position wasn¡¯t low, this matter was definitely not something Lily could handle alone. Therefore, Zhao Zimo felt that this matter should be handled by the higher-ups.
¡°That¡¯s right, I think you should find someone who can make the decision to handle this matter. Also, this assassin must be interrogated strictly. He was able to infiltrate the military today, so he definitely can¡¯t do it alone. I reckon that there are people who are working with him from the inside out. It¡¯s best to step up the interrogation and find out who the mastermind is and the person who contacted the military. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what kind of crazy person would do such a thing!¡±
Xu Tianyi was a little angry. His tone was naturally not very good, even if they thought instructor Lily was a very beautiful instructor. However, no matter how beautiful Lily was, they would not let this matter go to waste just because of Lily.
At this moment, Xu Tianyi was still stepping on the man who hade to assassinate Qingcheng.
Lily was not in a hurry. She looked at Gu Qingchen and the others with the same expression and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll be in charge of today¡¯s matter. You can hand over the man you¡¯ve captured to us. We will conduct a thorough investigation. However, you have to hand him over to us first.¡±
Lily nced at the man lying on the ground, her heart still calm. Gu Qingchen had been staring at Lily the entire time. She did not believe that Lily could maintain such emotions.
Xu Tianyi thought for a moment. Indeed, this man had to be handed over to the people in the army for investigation. However, before making the decision, Xu Tianyi still looked at Gu Qingchen and asked, ¡°Little Sprout, what do you think? This person was caught by you, so it should be up to you.¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at Lily with a smile. Lily had naturally been paying attention to Gu Qingchen. Therefore, when Gu Qingchen looked over, Lily was also looking at Gu Qingchen.
Instantly, their eyes met, and there was a sh of lightning.
¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Gu Qingchen to be so lucky and so skilled. I really underestimated Gu Qingchen. If I had known earlier, I would have nned more carefully. I actually missed such a good opportunity.¡±
Gu Qingchen had been staring at Lily, so when Lily had this thought, Gu Qingchen naturally read her mind.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes lit up. It was indeed Lily!
She had thought that there was something wrong with Lily. Now, she finally knew that this person was sent by Lily.
Therefore, since Gu Qingchen had read Lily¡¯s mind, she naturally would not let Lily follow her heart. Instead, she said, ¡°If you want to make this person speak, I have many ways to make him speak. There¡¯s no need to trouble your instructors and troops. I really want to know who is so crazy to want to kill me.¡±
Gu Qingchen sneered and looked at Lily coldly.
Lily frowned slightly, but thinking of what Gu Qingchen said just now, Lily quickly said, ¡°This matter is of great importance, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not up to you to decide. We have to take the person away for interrogation. Two instructors will take the person away.¡±
Lily did not know why, but she felt that she could not leave this person here for Gu Qingchen to interrogate. Although Lily was sure that this man would not tell her no matter how hard he tortured her. But God knew what tricks Gu Qingchen had!
In order to prevent Gu Qingchen from ying tricks, Lily felt that it was better to take her away.
Gu Qingchen saw through Lily¡¯s thoughts and sneered in her heart. Hehe, it was impossible to take her away at this time to silence her.
¡°Hold on, I caught this man and he is also here to assassinate me. Even if he wants to interrogate me, I have to be the one to do it first. ¡°After I¡¯m done, you can take him away. If you want to ask about other things, I¡¯m not willing to interfere. But if there¡¯s anything about me, I¡¯d better ask it myself.¡±
Finally, Lily¡¯s expression changed slightly, but it was only for a moment. If Gu Qingchen had not kept an eye on Lily and had a good grasp of her emotions.., it was really difficult to see any ws in Lily¡¯s expression.
It seemed that Lily was still a little afraid of Gu Qingchen. She was confident that this man would not betray her. However, when she heard that Gu Qingchen wanted to interrogate her first, Lily was actually a little worried.
It was not because Lily was afraid of Gu Qingchen, but because Lily had investigated everything about Gu Qingchen before. Therefore, she knew that Gu Qingchen¡¯s medical skills seemed to be good. She had used some methods to get people to tell the truth before.
Therefore, Lily was a little worried because she did not know what kind of methods Gu Qingchen used to get people to tell the truth.
¡°This student, since this incident happened within our army, after we have captured the person, naturally, we will interrogate him. You are just students.¡±
Fortunately, this was the army, and Gu Qingchen and the others were students. As the chief instructor, Lily had the absolute position to say these words to stop Gu Qingchen from interrogating this man.
However, Gu Qingchen said, ¡°Instructor Lily, aren¡¯t you a little too sensitive? ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I would take this man away, but before you interrogate him, I want to ask him who exactly wants to kill me, to actually take such a big risk ande to the army to assassinate me. Moreover, he would know that we would have a melee of real CS, and to set up an ambush in advance. To be honest, I am a little curious, how he would know.¡±
Chapter 761 - 761 Chapter 761 capital city, I’m Here! (11)
761 Chapter 761 capital city, I¡¯m Here! (11)
After Gu Qingchen said this, Xu Tianyi and the others were also stunned.
Indeed, they didn¡¯t know about the battle between the spiritual CS, including the instructors.
It was decided at thest minute after instructor Lily came.
But if it was decided at thest minute, why did it seem that someone knew about the battle between the spiritual Cs in advance, and even prepared the ambush location?
!!
This was too much of a coincidence!
Not only did Xu Tianyi and the others look at Lily, even the instructors turned their heads to look at Lily.
Lily was calm enough and didn¡¯t show any signs of panic.
¡°This battle was also ast-minute decision by the higher-ups. I¡¯m just here to carry it out. ¡°I¡¯m not stopping you from interrogating this man. It¡¯s just that¡ seeing that you¡¯re just students, even if you interrogate him, you won¡¯t be able to get anything out of him. ¡°In this regard, our army has specialized interrogation experts. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, we can bring you along during the interrogation and let you watch from the side.¡±
One had to know that watching from the side was just watching. They had no intention of letting Gu Qingchen and the others interfere.
However, these words were very much in line with Lily¡¯s identity. She did not shirk her responsibility and did not stop Gu Qingchen and the others from interrogating this criminal.
She only said that she would handle this matter impartially and ording to the standard military procedures. Therefore, no one could find Lily to have any improper behavior in handling this matter.
The little doubt that they had about Lily before was instantly dispelled because of Lily¡¯s words.
However, Gu Qingchen smiled, then squatted down, looked at the person who had assassinated him, and said, ¡°If you want to know who ordered him to do what, I don¡¯t need your experts. I have a way. And¡ I have a way to make him tell the truth. Since instructor Lily is not afraid of my interrogation. Then why don¡¯t you let me ask a few questions and hand it over to your experts. After all, he came to assassinate me today. I also want to know the reason.¡±
Lily wanted to follow the proper procedures of the army, but she had to see if Gu Qingchen would agree.
She was not an ordinary university student, and she would listen to whatever the higher-ups said.
Gu Qingchen squatted down in front of the man and tilted her head to look at the man. ¡°Say it now, so that you don¡¯t have to sufferter. As long as it¡¯s something I want to know, I will definitely know.¡±
Gu Qingchen stared at the man. In fact, she did not need the man to tell her anything, because she already knew who sent this man.
However, she wanted to know if there was anything she did not know.
Lily was sure that this man was stubborn and would not betray her?
Hehe, Gu Qingchen did not need to listen to what the man said. She just needed to guide the man to think.
She could read minds.
¡°You don¡¯t have to waste your energy. I Won¡¯t Say Anything.¡±
The man was very stubborn. He refused to say anything. Even if he had fallen into Gu Qingchen¡¯s hands, he would not say anything.
Gu Qingchen did not care about him. As long as he was willing to speak, Gu Qingchen knew that she could definitely guide him to think of the answers she wanted to know.
¡°You don¡¯t Know Me, do you? Judging from your skills, you actually managed to get to a ce like the army without being discovered. You must have received special training, right? What¡¯s your identity? Who Are you employed by? Do you have other aplices?¡±
Gu Qingchen threw out questions one after another.
One had to know that when she had just pierced the man¡¯s acupoints, she had left a mark and pierced an acupoint to make the man feel rxed.
When a person¡¯s mind was rxed, their mind would follow other people¡¯s questions and spontaneously respond.
[ no, I have to think of a way to escape. Otherwise, with Lily¡¯s personality, I definitely won¡¯t be able to get out alive. As long as I can think of a way to contact Xiao Lin, Xiao Lin will get me out. However, I must not let Lily sense that Xiao Lin is here. Otherwise, not only me, but Xiao Lin will also be killed by Lily. ]
Gu Qingchen read the man¡¯s mind without a trace. Sure enough, her method worked.
The man had another aplice named Xiao Lin. It seemed that they knew Lily.
Judging from the man¡¯s understanding of Lily, Lily definitely did not have a simple employment rtionship with them. They should have been familiar with each other in the past.
How could such a person be familiar with Lily?
Moreover, Lily was from the army. No matter how she looked at it, this man did not seem like a good person, much less someone from the army.
If that was the case, with Lily¡¯s identity, it was likely that Lily was not a simple person to know such a person.
Previously, Gu Qingchen had heard from Rong Yu that Lily was just an ordinary socialite who had been traveling abroad.
She did not expect her to be from the army.
¡°From your expression, it seems that you really have an aplice. That¡¯s good too. If you don¡¯t want to talk about it, go and capture your aplice and let your aplice talk about it.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled and a glint shed across her eyes.
The Man red fiercely at Gu Qingchen, but he was smart enough not to say anything. Although he had rxed, he subconsciously did not say anything.
Under such circumstances, not saying anything was the wisest choice. Otherwise, no matter how much he said, there would always be people who could get what they wanted from some information.
Gu Qingchen knew that at this time, she had to take a drastic action. She moved closer to the man¡¯s ear and said in a voice that only two people could hear, ¡°Your partner, could he be called Xiao Lin¡¡±
¡°You¡ how could you be!¡±
After hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, the man finally had a reaction. His eyes were filled with shock!
No one else knew about Xiao Lin, but he was the only one who knew that Xiao Lin was here.
How did this Gu Qingchen know about Xiao Lin?
Since Gu Qingchen knew about Xiao Lin, could it be that she also knew where Xiao Lin was?
[ no! Xiao Lin followed me here because he was worried about my safety. I absolutely can not let Xiao Lin be exposed! If Xiao Lin is also exposed, even if she isn¡¯t caught, the people from the organization will definitely not let her go. ]
Gu Qingchen¡¯s pupils immediately contracted as she stared at this man.
The organization?
They were people from the organization!
In other words, Lily was very likely to be part of their organization.
There was absolutely no connection between an assassination organization and a member of the National Army.
However, Lily was now a member of the Army and was rted to that assassination organization. Did this mean that¡ Lily might be a spy?
...
Thinking of this, Gu Qingchen was a little uncertain.
Chapter 762 - 762 Chapter 762 Beijing, here I Come! (12)
762 Chapter 762 Beijing, here I Come! (12)
Although Gu Qingchen had always known that Lily was definitely not as simple as she appeared to be, Gu Qingchen had never thought that Lily¡¯s identity would be soplicated.
And now, she actually found out that Lily was a member of the army and found out that Lily was rted to some assassin organization. This made Gu Qingchen a little hard to believe.
However, just as Gu Qingchen was about to ask some questions and get some clues, Lily interrupted Gu Qingchen¡¯s question.
Lily did not know why, but she felt that Gu Qingchen was a little strange.
Although Lily believed that no matter how Gu Qingchen asked, this man would not betray her, but she did not dare to take the risk now.
¡°What are you waiting for? This man dares to sneak into our unit with a gun. Why Don¡¯t you take him to the detention room and get an expert to interrogate him!¡±
Lily ordered the instructors, then turned to Gu Qingchen and the others, ¡°If you don¡¯t trust our unit, you can follow us. But, you can only listen and not interfere.¡±
Lily ordered the men to take the man away. Gu Qingchen wanted to stop them, but this was not her territory. Moreover, Lily brought the man to be interrogated, which was in ordance with the rules of the army. Lily also said that it was rare to let them watch.
If Lily wanted to make things difficult for them, she would not let them watch.
Gu Qingchen looked deeply at Lily, and then slightly curved her lips into a smile that was not a smile. Lily was stunned and did not understand what Gu Qingchen knew.
It was even more unclear what Gu Qingchen had said to the killer in a low voice just now that could make the killer¡¯s expression change.
One had to know that these people were specially trained. No matter how they were interrogated after failing the mission, they would not have any emotional fluctuations, and they would not answer any questions.
However, the killer just now had clearly lost hisposure. Gu Qingchen must have known something that shocked him enough to cause him to be in such a situation.
Therefore, Lily could not let Gu Qingchen continue to ask the killer. Otherwise, she was really not sure if the killer would give out any useful information, which would make Gu Qingchen suspicious.
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment. She felt that if she did not lead the questioning but let Lily ask, she would not be able to get any clues. In that case, she did not need to follow along and listen to the useless information.
In fact, to a certain extent, Gu Qingchen had already obtained a lot of information. At least now, Gu Qingchen knew that Lily was not as simple as she looked.
Lily¡¯s identity was very suspicious. She had to discuss this with Rong Yu to see if Rong Yu also knew that Lily¡¯s identity was problematic.
¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m afraid that the way you interrogate people must also be kept a secret. We¡¯re just students, so we won¡¯t get involved. Moreover, there¡¯s some information that I want to know. Actually, I already know.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s words were profound, making it impossible to guess what Gu Qingchen knew. Lily looked deeply at Gu Qingchen, but she did not know what Gu Qingchen knew.
Lily thought that with Gu Qingchen¡¯s personality, she would definitely follow her. She did not expect Gu Qingchen to give up the opportunity to observe.
Could it be¡ that it was really like what Gu Qingchen said, she already knew something useful?
Impossible!
She did this very secretly, so Gu Qingchen could not have known in advance. However, she did not miss the whole process of Gu Qingchen asking the killer questions, so she did not hear the killer answer any of Gu Qingchen¡¯s questions. How would Gu Qingchen Know?
Gu Qingchen¡¯s behavior was too suspicious!
¡°Since you guys know the rules, that¡¯s good too. Don¡¯t interfere in this matter. Of course, for this ident, we will give you a satisfactory answer. Also, your team won this battle between Spiritual Masters and Cs. From now on, you only need to stand for half an hour.¡±
Lily spoke again. After she finished speaking with Gu Qingchen and the others, she turned to look at the instructors and continued, ¡°An instructor hase. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. You¡¯ll be in charge. I need to report this sudden incident to the higher-ups.¡±
Lily¡¯s status was the highest here, so the instructors naturally listened to Lily¡¯s words.
After Lily said those words, she left with the assassin.
After Lily left, Xu Tianyi looked at Gu Qingchen and asked, ¡°Little Sprout, you didn¡¯t ask anything. Why didn¡¯t you go? Don¡¯t you want to know who wanted to assassinate you? Or¡ do you already know who it is?¡±
Zhao Zimo and Jia Zhirui were also very concerned about this matter. They also looked at Gu Qingchen with serious eyes.
¡°Qingchen, don¡¯t tell me you really know who it is!¡±
Gu Qingchen curled her lips slightly and said meaningfully, ¡°It¡¯s better for you guys not to interfere in this matter. I already have a n in mind. However¡ I still need to think about it.¡±
¡°You still need to think about it? What¡¯s there to think about! This person has already chased into the army. If you leave the army, your personal safety can not be guaranteed in the future!¡±
Xu Tianyi heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s words and was instantly enraged. The three of them had long stopped paying attention to the oue of the CS Melee. The most important thing now was naturally gu Qingchen¡¯s personal safety.
¡°Don¡¯t worry. This time, it was just someone who was identally set up. When have I ever encountered such a situation when I was outside? Moreover, I can solve these matters. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Even Jia Zhirui, who had always been calm, could not remain calm. He looked at Gu Qingchen and said in a slightly loud voice, ¡°You¡¯re being chased by people. How can we remain calm?¡±
Zhao Zimo also agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. This isn¡¯t a small matter, and it¡¯s not a joke.¡±. Qingchen, are you really confident? Although Your GU corporation has done a great job, when ites to personal safety, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to consider more. ¡°We have quite a few professional bodyguards. ¡°Even though we¡¯re not skilled enough to protect you, we can still provide bodyguards to protect you. ¡°Qingchen, we¡¯re all friends. You mustn¡¯t be polite with us. ¡°I¡¯ll do it just like that. What do you think?¡±
Zhao Zimo nced at Xu Tianyi and Jia Zhirui. Both of them nodded in agreement with Zhao Zimo¡¯s words.
Actually, Gu Qingchen wanted to tell them that she had secret guards and people that Rong Yu had sent to protect her.
However, thinking that these people were doing this for her safety and for her sake, she did not want to break their hearts.
Chapter 763 - 763 Chapter 763 Beijing, here I Come! (13)
763 Chapter 763 Beijing, here I Come! (13)
In the end, Gu Qingchen had no choice but to say, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept all of your people. If I don¡¯t ept them, I think all of you are going to eat me up.¡±
Gu Qingchen teased them in a rxed manner, which allowed Xu Tianyi and the others to rx a little. After all, they had really experienced a gunfight just now. It was too dangerous!
If they were not careful, they might lose their lives! This was not a real-life CS game. It was real.
Because this matter was of great importance, other than Gu Qingchen and the other four people who knew about it and the instructors, the other students did not know about it.
!!
They only knew that Gu Qingchen and Xu Tianyi were very powerful. In the end, the remaining four people were all from the same team.
Of course, many of them thought that these three boys were more powerful, and Gu Qingchen just happened to take advantage of them.
Gu Qingchen was also very d that she had Xu Tianyi and the others to support her. Everyone regarded Xu Tianyi and the other two as heroes. Thus, she ignored the existence of Gu Qingchen, which made Gu Qingchen feel much more rxed.
She was really worried that because of the results of thispetition, she would once again attract the attention of everyone.
After that, Gu Qingchen contacted Rong Yu almost immediately. Rong Yu simply left because Gu Qingchen did not stay in his exclusive dormitory yesterday.
When he came over today, Rong Yu only found out that something like this had happened to Gu Qingchen today.
Rong Yu¡¯s face was extremely dark. If Gu Qingchen did not know the reason for Rong Yu¡¯s dark face, she would really think that she had provoked Rong Yu!
¡°Leave this matter to me. Also, ask Qingniao and the rest toe over and protect you during this period. You Don¡¯t have to worry about the troops. I will inform them in advance.¡±
Initially, Gu Qingchen had said that Qingniao and the rest would not have to guard them during this period. Rong Yu hadpromised. He did not expect that the moment hepromised, Gu Qingchen almost got into trouble.
As long as he thought that Gu Qingchen was just a little bit away from being assassinated, Rong Yu could not ept this fact.
He could not even imagine the scene and he felt suffocated.
Of course, Gu Qingchen pulled Rong Yu back to calm him down. Then she looked at Rong Yu seriously and said to Rong Yu, ¡°Rong Yu, I have something to ask you. I need you to answer honestly.¡±
Rong Yu nodded and looked at gu qingchen, ¡°Dear wife, what is it?¡±
Gu Qingchen did not hesitate and asked directly, ¡°Do you know who Lily is? I saw her today. She is our chief instructor.¡±
Rong Yu was stunned when he heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s question. He probably did not know Lily was the chief instructor.
Rong Yu said, ¡°I don¡¯t know when she joined the army. I don¡¯t know much about her, so it¡¯s normal that I don¡¯t know. ¡°However, you said that she appeared in the army. This is a little out of my expectations. After all, she is a famousdy in the circle of the capital. She is synonymous with gentleness and generosity. Why would such a womane to the army. ¡°Moreover, she is the chief instructor. It seems that she has concealed a lot of things before.¡±
Hu celery nodded. It turned out that Rong Yu did not know that Lily was the chief instructor of the army.
Hu celery used to think that Rong Yu knew everything. In the end, Rong Yu said that she did not care about Lily, so she did not know about Lily in the army.
Gu Qingchen was really drunk. When Lily heard Rong Yu¡¯s words, she would probably be so depressed that she would vomit three liters of blood!
¡°Actually¡ What I want to say is not Lily¡¯s identity in the army, but her other identity. Rong Yu, how much do you know about Lily? I have a feeling that her identity is not as simple as it seems.¡±
¡°What does my dear wife know? You can tell me. If there is anything suspicious, I can ask Qingzhu to investigate it.¡±
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and told Rong Yu about the information that she had read from the killer¡¯s mind.
Rong Yu listened and pondered for a long time. He frowned deeply, ¡°What my dear wife means is¡ Lily doesn¡¯t only have an identity in the army, she also has an identity in a certain killer organization. ¡°Judging from her behavior, she might be a spy ced in the army by that organization.¡±
Rong Yu naturally thought too much. Gu Qingchen only gave a brief exnation, but he had already thought of so many possibilities.
Gu Qingchen nodded and looked at rong yu seriously, ¡°I think this is not a simple matter. You should ask Qingzhu to send someone to investigate, especially to find out what Lily has been doing overseas for the past few years.¡±
Rong Yu had always been very efficient. As soon as Gu Qingchen finished talking to him, Rong Yu called Qingzhu over and handed over the questions that Gu Qingchen had asked him to Qingzhu so that she could find the answers.
Qingzhu was stunned. After all, Rong Yu had never paid much attention to Lily¡¯s matters, so he had never asked them to investigate about Lily.
Of course, Rong Yu did not forget to tell her, ¡°Also, you should secretly investigate about the assassin today, especially Lily.¡±
Qingzhu nodded solemnly, ¡°Yes! Boss, I understand. But¡ do you mean that Lily was involved in the assassination of sister-inw today?¡±
Rong Yu snorted coldly, his entire being exuding a murderous aura, ¡°It¡¯s not far from the truth. You Go and investigate first. After you find out, report immediately.¡±
At night, Gu Qingchen naturally had a small meal at Rong Yu¡¯s ce. After eating her fill, Gu Qingchen suddenly felt as if her entire being hade alive.
Of course, after the two of them had warmed up for a while, Gu Qingchen still did not stay in Rong Yu¡¯s dormitory. Rong Yu originally wanted to leave, but when he recalled the assassination incident that happened during the day, Rong Yu stayed back.
Although this ce was a little far from where Gu Qingchen lived, it was still better than the ce where he was not in the army.
He had only arrived a littleter during the day, so how could he be at ease when such a big incident happened to Gu Qingchen.
Therefore, even if the conditions here were simple and did not meet his needs, Rong Yu could only feel wronged.
Of course, for Rong Yu, the most depressing thing was that he could see Gu Qingchen but could not eat gu Qingchen. This was a great torture for Rong Yu.
The next morning, Gu Qingchen heard a piece of news. The killer had taken advantage of the fact that the experts in the army were not paying attention to him and bit his tongue tomit suicide.
In fact, the guards could not be med for being careless. They had removed the poison from the man¡¯s mouth.
However, they did not expect that the criminal would be so cruel that he would rather bite his tongue in pain than reveal the mastermind.
Chapter 764 - 764 Chapter 764 Beijing, here I Come! (14)
764 Chapter 764 Beijing, here I Come! (14)
In fact, Gu Qingchen had already expected what would happen to this man when he was taken away.
However, Gu Qingchen did not feel that it was a pity. She had never thought that she could use such an assassin to take down Lily.
Now, through this assassin, Gu Qingchen knew some details about Lily. This was an unexpected gain.
Lily had really lost her life this time. She had missed such a good opportunity to assassinate Gu Qingchen. Moreover, it had allowed Gu Qingchen to discover another side of Lily.
Of course, Lily did not know that Gu Qingchen could read minds. Naturally, she did not know her little identity. In fact, Gu Qingchen had already begun to suspect her. Even Rong Yu began to investigate Lily¡¯s identity.
Initially, Gu Qingchen thought that Lily would use this military training to make things difficult for her. However, she did not expect Lily to not appear in front of Gu Qingchen after she finished off the assassin. Even the chief instructor had changed to another person. Later, they heard that Lily was derelict as the chief instructor, so they had to ept the punishment from the higher-ups. Of course, Lily could not continue to be the chief instructor.
The more interesting thing was that for the next few days, theypleted their military stance indoors, because in the next few days, it actually rained every day. Since it was raining outside, they naturally could not stand outside in the rain, so they all changed their military stance to indoors.
Even some of the training was changed to indoors. Many people did not know the reason, thinking that it was because of the rain. Only the instructors knew the reason. The students of Jing University had been assassinated in the army. Of course, they did not dare to leave the training outside.
Even the guards here were much stronger. This made the students very happy.
Although the news of Gu Qingchen¡¯s assassination was not spread, other news about Gu Qingchen still spread.
Gu Qingchen would go out for a period of time every night before she rested. No one knew where Gu Qingchen went. Therefore, it was inevitable that some rumors would spread over a long period of time.
Of course, the one that spread the most was that Gu Qingchen might be dating a military training instructor in the army. That was why she would go out every night.
Basically, this kind of gossip spread the fastest. No one had to go out of their way to spread it. Basically, everyone knew about it.
Of course, everyone was guessing which instructor was in a rtionship with Gu Qingchen. To be honest, these instructors were all quite handsome, so there were quite a number of girls who liked those instructors.
Now that they heard that Gu Qingchen had such a rtionship with one of the instructors, how could these girls be calm. They were afraid that the instructor who had a rtionship with Gu Qingchen was the instructor they liked in their hearts.
Gu Qingchen was really helpless against these rumors. Even Xu Tianyi and the others teased Gu Qingchen after they heard the rumors.
¡°Little sprout, I realized that it¡¯s not easy for you to keep a low profile. No matter where you go, you¡¯re like an automatically glowing light. You can always attract the attention of everyone because of all kinds of things. ¡°But then again, is it really okay for young master Rong toe here every day? ¡°His family owns the army.¡±
Gu Qingchen shrugged and looked at Xu Tianyi, ¡°How about¡ you tell Rong Yu this and ask him to restrain himself.¡±
¡°No, no, no!¡±Xu Tianyi immediately waved his hand in panic, ¡°Don¡¯t make me go against the gun. I¡¯m just saying. You two are married. It¡¯s normal for you to see each other. If it were up to me, Little Sprout, you shouldn¡¯t havee to the military training. If you hadn¡¯te, you wouldn¡¯t have caused so much trouble.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s head was full of ck lines. ¡°After all this time, it¡¯s still my fault?¡±
¡°It was originally because of you. ¡°I think that you should just reveal your identity. Your identity isn¡¯t simple now. After it¡¯s revealed, they won¡¯t say anything anymore. Not to mention that you have an improper rtionship with a certain instructor. ¡°Hehe, I just need to think about when they know who you are. Their expressions will definitely be very interesting!¡±
Xu Tianyi was still a little mischievous. Even Zhao Zimo nodded his head and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. I reckon that these people will go crazy over it. Did you know that the name Gu Qingchen already has a certain amount of influence among our students? That¡¯s the Gu Corporation after all. It¡¯s impossible for them to not take the person who acquired the Rong group seriously.¡±
Xu Tianyi nodded, but he was a little puzzled as he said, ¡°Eh? If that¡¯s the case, why would no one suspect that the Gu Qingchen in front of them is the Gu Corporation¡¯s Gu Qingchen!¡±
Xu Tianyi only then remembered that they had been together for such a long time during the military training. It seemed that no one had ever suspected that the Gu Qingchen in front of them was the legendary person.
Jia Zhirui rolled his eyes at Xu Tianyi, ¡°There are a lot of people with the same name and surname in this world. There are at least 8,000 or even more people with the same name as Gu Qingchen. How could they possibly think that the person beside them was the legendary figure! Moreover, Qingchen very often appeared in front of the media. Even if she did appear, there were very few media that managed to capture her. Even if they managed to capture Gu Qingchen¡¯s appearance, the appearance that they captured was still a little different from the person she was. In addition, our Gu Qingchen has always been very low-key. We Can¡¯t wait for everyone to not know her identity. Since she¡¯s so low-key, naturally, she won¡¯t arouse the suspicion of others.¡±
Xu Tianyi also felt that what Jia Zhirui said was very reasonable. ¡°However, these people spreading these rumors right now isn¡¯t good for little bud either. If we don¡¯t exin clearly, who knows what version will be spread!¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled and said indifferently, ¡°I personally don¡¯t care what they spread, so of course you don¡¯t have to care.¡±. The life of military training was so boring. If they didn¡¯t find some interesting topic to talk about, wouldn¡¯t they be bored to death? Let them go. These rumors will slowly dissipate with time.¡±
Xu Tianyi and the other two could only follow Gu Qingchen!
¡°Oh right, little sprout. You said before that you already knew who the mastermind behind your murder was. Have you thought it through? If you need to go arrest someone, our bodyguards will be waiting for you at any time!¡±
¡°It¡¯s almost done. Don¡¯t worry. Rong Yu and I have our own people protecting us. Nothing will happen.¡±
¡°Alright, that¡¯s good. Since you¡¯ve Said So, we won¡¯t interfere in this matter. Oh right, I haven¡¯t seen Yan Xiaoju for a long time. I wonder how this Little Chrysanthemum is doing now?¡±
Chapter 765 - 765 Chapter 765 capital city, I’m Here! (15)
765 Chapter 765 capital city, I¡¯m Here! (15)
After hearing Xu Tianyi¡¯s words, Gu Qingchen immediatelyughed out loud, ¡°Oh, is someone missing Xiao Ju? As far as I know, Xiao Ju has already arrived in the capital city and seems to be preparing to enter the school in the next few days.¡±
¡°What? She¡¯s going to enter the school in the next few days? That won¡¯t do, I¡¯m still in the Army! If she goes over directly like this, she won¡¯t be bullied!¡±
Looking at Xu Tianyi¡¯s anxious look, Zhao Zimo and Jia Zhirui shook their heads, indicating that they didn¡¯t want people to think that they knew Xu Tianyi.
The military training this time was passed by these few people fighting. Although the intensity was high, fortunately, the weather was good. There was no sun, so they couldn¡¯t bask in it.
Very soon, the military training this time ended. Before it ended, Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t see Lily again. ording to the instructors, Lily was punished by the higher-ups because of this incident.
Not only was she punished for her sry, but she was also imprisoned for a month. Gu Qingchen did not expect the higher-ups to punish her so harshly.
However, a month of imprisonment was also good. It saved Gu Qingchen from having to divert her energy to deal with Lily, the scheming woman, when she had just arrived in the capital.
Hehe..
Gu Qingchen had finally experienced what it meant to bring trouble upon oneself.
After the military training ended, Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu had just entered the house when Gu Qingchen was directly pounced on by Rong Yu. Rong Yu was like a hungry wolf, starving for many days. Today, he finally saw Gu Qingchen, this little white rabbit. Naturally, he had to make a prompt decision to pounce on her.
After a round of sex, Gu Qingchen was really tortured until she became limp. Fortunately, her physique was good enough and her foundation was strong enough so that she did not pass out from Rong Yu¡¯s torture.
However, despite her good health, she was still a little exhausted and could only lie in Rong Yu¡¯s arms.
Lying on Rong Yu¡¯s chest, listening to Rong Yu¡¯s strong heartbeat, she felt very stable.
¡°Rong Yu, I have almost settled my matters here. Since the GU corporation has moved to the capital, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to hold a press conference to invite some celebrities from the capital. ¡°But I don¡¯t have enough connections in the capital. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to rely on you.¡±
Rong Yu yed with Gu Qingchen¡¯s hair and said with a smile, ¡°My dear wife, it¡¯s easy to have connections. You can use a ready-made person.¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu in surprise, and then her eyes lit up, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±
Rong Yu smiled, ¡°Of course it¡¯s that grandfather of mine. The elder Yuan that you mentioned.¡±
¡°Elder Yuan?¡±Gu Qingchen then remembered elder Yuan.
That¡¯s right, elder Yuan had a wide reputation in the capital, and he was also Rong Yu¡¯s grandfather. Now he was also her grandfather.
It was definitely not wrong to look for elder Yuan for such things.
¡°Hehe! I actually called Elder Yuan¡ Oh, no. I should call him grandpa. I actually forgot about Grandpa. It¡¯s really not right. But then again, the two of us have already returned to the capital for such a long time. We¡¯ve only gone to Grandpa¡¯s ce once. Isn¡¯t it a little rude not to visit Grandpa¡¯s ce? Why Don¡¯t we go to Grandpa¡¯s ce Tomorrow to see him? I also want to ask Grandpa about the situation in the capital.¡±
¡°If my dear wife wants to go, I will naturally follow her. But we will think about this tomorrow. Let¡¯s do what we are doing today. My dear wife, have you rested? Shall we¡ Let¡¯s do it again?¡±
¡°What? Let¡¯s Do It Again!¡±Gu Qingchen was so scared that she cried out from Rong Yu¡¯s arms, she jumped out and looked at Rong Yu warily, saying, ¡°We have already done it many times today. Let¡¯s Rest for a while. We still have to see Grandpa Tomorrow!¡±
¡°Grandpa will definitely not be unhappy because we¡¯rete. Don¡¯t worry about that. He¡¯spletely different from your master.¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s words made Gu Qingchen¡¯s head full of ck lines.
Alright, Rong Yu and Doctor Hua had never been on good terms.
¡°Oh, you¡¯re ming my master. Don¡¯t forget that master had been looking for information for you day and night. You¡¯re good. Master has found the answer for you, and you¡¯re still being picky.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not being picky, I¡¯m just saying the truth. But¡ how did my dear wife know that I asked Doctor Hua to look for information?¡±
Rong Yu did not tell Gu Qingchen about this, and he also told Doctor Hua to keep it a secret.
Gu qingchenughed awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m so smart, of course I guessed it!¡±
¡°Okay, my dear wife, don¡¯t talk about him stalling for time. I¡¯ve long seen through your little scheme, so tonight you¡¯re destined to not escape.¡±
Rong Yu did not care that Gu Qingchen knew about this matter. In any case, he already knew the result. Even if Gu Qingchen knew, Rong Yu would not feel awkward.
Rong Yu turned around and pressed Gu Qingchen down again. Gu Qingchen only felt that her entire body did not seem to belong to her.
In the end, Gu Qingchen fell asleep because she was really tired and tired. She could not stand it anymore and fell asleep.
The next morning, after breakfast, Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu held hands and went to elder Yuan¡¯s residence in the capital. Elder Yuan naturally had his own mansion. Fortunately, it was not too far from Rong Yu¡¯s mansion, so the two of them drove there.
When they arrived at elder Yuan¡¯s ce, elder Yuan was overjoyed to see Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu, especially to Gu Qingchen.
He had been holding Gu Qingchen¡¯s hand and talking to her,pletely leaving Rong Yu aside. Those who did not know would have thought that Gu Qingchen was elder Yuan¡¯s rtive.
Since Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu were here, elder Yuan naturally wanted to celebrate.
Gu Qingchen told elder Yuan about her purpose ofing. Elder Yuan dly agreed to Gu Qingchen¡¯s request. He said that he would handle this matter. He had a lot of connections in the capital. It was easy for Gu Qingchen to hold a press conference and a banquet.
After all, before Gu Qingchen came to the capital, elder Yuan had heard many rumors that someone wanted to get to know Gu Qingchen. Unfortunately, Gu Qingchen was not in the capital.
Because he knew that Gu Qingchen was married to Rong Yu, and Rong Yu was his grandson. There was ayer of kinship between them, so many people were asking elder yuan to see if they could get to know Gu Qingchen through elder Yuan.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen and elder Yuan almost lost track of time as they chatted. Rong Yu did not show any signs of impatience.
Rong Yu only nced at Gu Qingchen with resentment in his eyes, and then his gaze fell on Elder Yuan. His eyesight was not that good. Elder Yuan gradually noticed his grandson¡¯s expression and suddenly understood.
Chapter 766 - 766 Chapter 766 capital city, I’m Here! (16)
766 Chapter 766 capital city, I¡¯m Here! (16)
Elder Yuan smiled and looked outside before saying to Gu Qingchen, ¡°I think it¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t We Eat First!¡±
Before Gu Qingchen could interrupt, Rong Yu said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to eat. We¡¯ll eat when we get back. Since my wife has asked Grandpa for help and Grandpa has agreed, there¡¯s nothing to talk about. We¡¯ll go back first.¡±
After saying that, Rong Yu pulled Gu Qingchen and left elder Yuan¡¯s vi quickly. He was afraid that elder Yuan would chat with Gu Qingchen for a while longer.
Elder Yuan was a little stunned when he saw Rong Yu¡¯s anxious look. Previously, he had heard that Rong Yu and Gu Qingchen were very close. At that time, he was already very surprised. Now that he saw Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu with his own eyes, elder Yuan realized that the rtionship between the two of them was not very good. It was clearly Rong Yu who was extremely clingy with his wife.
He really could not see that Rong Yu would be so clingy. Didn¡¯t Rong Yu Hate Women in the past? It was really hard to imagine that he would one day be so clingy with women.
After sighing with emotion, elder Yuan started to do what Gu Qingchen asked him to do.
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu with a little guilt, ¡°Rong Yu, no matter what, we haven¡¯t seen elder Yuan for a long time. Oh, no. It should be grandpa. I feel a little bad that I didn¡¯t apany Grandpa for a meal aftering here.¡±
Rong Yu looked at Gu Qingchen inexplicably and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to hold a banquet? Grandpa will definitely attend it. Isn¡¯t that just dinner?¡±
Gu Qingchen was a little dumbfounded after hearing Rong Yu¡¯s words. Rong Yu¡¯s ability to understand was really too strong.
¡°How can a banquet bepared to dinner? Attending a banquet requires a lot of people to socialize. Dinner is eaten with the family. We can chat while eating. Of course it¡¯s different.¡±
Rong Yu shook his head and said with a little confusion, ¡°Haven¡¯t you guys talked enough for the whole afternoon?¡±
There was actually some jealousy in that look.
Indeed, Gu Qingchen had been chatting with elder Yuan this afternoon, leaving Rong Yu aside. She and elder Yuan seemed to have a tacit understanding that neither of them paid attention to Rong Yu. No Wonder Rong Yu was jealous.
Gu Qingchen suddenlyughed when she figured this out. She squinted her eyes and poked Rong Yu¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Rong Yu, are you jealous? You¡¯re even jealous of your own grandfather!¡±
Rong Yu immediately said, ¡°Who said I¡¯m Jealous?¡±
¡°Yo, you¡¯re obviously jealous, but you still refuse to admit it. Why didn¡¯t I know you were such a big jealous person in the past?¡±
¡°That¡¯s because youpletely ignored me. Your Man is sitting right next to you, and you only care about chatting with an old man. You treat me like air.¡±
Gu Qingchen burst intoughter. Where did Rong Yu¡¯s logice from?
¡°Rong Yu, that¡¯s your grandfather. How did he be an old man?¡±? ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve heard the content of our conversation. We wee you to join our chat, but if you don¡¯t join us, do you me us for not bringing you along?¡±
Gu Qingchen realized that the longer they were together, the more Rong Yu became attached to her.
Especially after they had sex, Rong Yu had changed a lot.
He used to be able to control himself, but now he was even jealous of his grandfather.
¡°What¡¯s there to talk about with that old man? I¡¯m not interested at all. ¡°But if it¡¯s with my wife, I have a lot of things to talk about. Besides, we can do it at night and talk about it. What do you think, my wife?¡±
Seeing Rong Yu¡¯s gloomy eyes, Gu Qingchen¡¯s pores stood up immediately. Then, she smiled at Rong Yu embarrassedly.
¡°I may have to study theboratory today. Now that the GU Corporation has moved to Beijing, myboratory has already begun to be built. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to have the time and energy. As your personal doctor, I also have to do my duty as a personal doctor.¡±
Actually, although Gu Qingchen had been busy with her career, in reality, Gu Qingchen had been worried about Rong Yu¡¯s health.
Now that the time was finally ripe, she also needed to start doing something for Rong Yu.
Rong Yu¡¯s health seemed to be fine now, but Gu Qingchen knew that the poison hidden deep inside Rong Yu¡¯s body was definitely not something that could be ignored.
Only after Rong Yu was cured would gu qingchen truly be at ease.
¡°Have you decided to set up aboratory?¡±Rong Yu also knew that Gu Qingchen had this idea. However, because it had never been implemented, Rong Yu asked this question.
Gu Qingchen said with a determined expression, ¡°Of course. ¡°Actually, I have already chosen the location. Although it¡¯s not in the capital, it¡¯s not too far from the capital. ¡°I want to make a trip to theboratory before the press conference and the banquet starts to arrange the matters of theboratory.¡±
¡°Since my dear wife wants to go to theboratory, I¡¯ll apany my dear wife.¡±Under such circumstances, Rong Yu did not need to apany Gu Qingchen.
However, because Lily had hired someone to assassinate Gu Qingchen, Rong Yu naturally would not let Gu Qingchen go alone at this time.
As for Lily, he had already sent Qingzhu to investigate.
During this period of time, he would also strengthen the protection of Gu Qingchen.
¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go to theboratory. You Go and take a look too.¡±
Since GU Qingchen had created theboratory, it was more or less rted to Rong Yu. In the future, the research on how to solve the poison in Rong Yu¡¯s body would also have to be done in theboratory.
Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu were the kind of people who acted swiftly and decisively. The next morning, the two of them went straight to theb that Gu Qingchen had chosen.
Because this kind ofb was secretive and could not be known by others, the location that they chose was naturally very secretive.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s choice of location was naturally very cautious. Therefore, the location chosen was a rtively wild ce.
Gu Qingchen had already bought this suburban area in advance to prevent others from buying it and developing it in the future.
Gu Qingchen directly built a base deep underground in a certain part of the suburban area.
In fact, this base had already been built when Gu Qingchen had the ability to build it.
Now that it had just been built, it could finally be officially entered into scientific experimental research.
In fact, it was also Gu Qingchen¡¯s first time here. Aftering here, it was Li Shiguang who brought Gu Qingchen in.
This Li Shiguang was Gu Qingchen¡¯s ssmate in Hongfeng¡¯s Department of Medicine. He was the representative of the anatomy ss at that time.
Gu Qingchen saw Li Shiguang¡¯s talent and tested him before bringing him into the team.
Chapter 767 - 767 Chapter 767 capital city, I’m Here! (17)
767 Chapter 767 capital city, I¡¯m Here! (17)
When Li Shiguang saw Rong Yu, he was a little excited. After all, Li Shiguang had never been able to meet Rong Yu at such a close distance before.
And Rong Yu was a legendary figure in the Department of Medicine of Hongfeng University. He did not expect that he could actually talk to Rong Yu today. He was really a little nervous.
Even though he was nervous, Li Shiguang did not forget his mission. He brought Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu all the way down to the secretboratory that Gu Qingchen had created.
They sat in the elevator and did not know how much they had descended before the elevator door in front of them opened.
!!
Although Gu Qingchen had not personally taken care of theboratory matters, theyout of theboratory had been personally designed by Gu Qingchen.
After all, Gu Qingchen had been to a fewboratories, so she had some understanding of the structure of theboratory.
The personnel in theboratory were all selected by Gu Qingchen. Even the teacher who taught Gu Qingchen anatomy lessons at Hongfeng School was poached by Gu Qingchen and brought to theboratory.
In fact, Gu Qingchen had poached the teacher because she knew that the teacher was not good at anatomy, but medicine.
However, when he arrived at Hongfeng School, he already had a teacher for concocting medicine. He onlycked a teacher for dissecting, so he could only choose to dissect.
Now, he could be considered to have been dug up by Gu Qingchen and found thisboratory.
Of course, in order to get this teacher toe to theboratory, Gu Qingchen had also done a lot of things to get him toe.
That was not important. What was important was that Gu Qingchen had finally set up her ownboratory team. Next, she could start to make an antidote for the poison in Rong Yu¡¯s body.
In fact, apart from letting Rong Yu take a look at herboratory, the most important thing was that Gu Qingchen was going to take some samples of Rong Yu¡¯s body tissue for research.
Herb was different from others. The main purpose was to study one thing, and that was the poison in Rong Yu¡¯s body.
Gu Qingchen had always believed that it was more reliable to focus on one research. It was more reliable than spreading out the research.
Although Rong Yu also had his ownb and was also studying the poison in his body. However, Gu Qingchen was more convinced that she still had the ability to remove the poison in Rong Yu¡¯s body. It was just that she needed time and some data.
Now that she had aboratory, the data was rtively easy to obtain. It was just that it was difficult to control the timing.
Some scientific experiments could be carried out in a day or two. It could also be carried out in a year or two. Some even needed a hundred or two hundred years to seed.
Gu Qingchen did not wish for her experiment to only seed after so long.
In the past, she was only Rong Yu¡¯s personal doctor. Gu Qingchen did not feel much pressure. But ever since she became Rong Yu¡¯s woman, Gu Qingchen started to worry. It would be a lie if she was not nervous.
It was normal to be worried. That was why Gu Qingchen elerated the construction of herboratory. She wanted to study the toxins in Rong Yu¡¯s body as soon as possible and thenpletely detoxify Rong Yu.
In order to keep the confidentiality of the test subjects, Gu Qingchen did not let others take samples of Rong Yu. Instead, she brought Rong Yu to a room. Gu Qingchen personally took samples for Rong Yu to take some samples.
Among them were Rong Yu¡¯s hair, blood and saliva, as well as some skin tissues. Basically, Gu Qingchen could think of, more or less took some of Rong Yu¡¯s body.
Rong Yu was very cooperative with Gu Qingchen¡¯s work. Basically, he would give Gu Qingchen whatever she wanted. Gu Qingchen took one sample after another from Rong Yu¡¯s body. Seeing that Rong Yu was so honest, Gu qingchen smiled and said, ¡°Rong Yu, I didn¡¯t expect you to sit here and be butchered one day.¡±
Gu Qingchen took a tube of Rong Yu¡¯s blood, and then put the blood into a test tube for research. She sealed the blood and put it into cold storage. After the low temperature treatment, Rong Yu¡¯s blood sample would be more active for a longer period of time, which would be more beneficial for their research.
Rong Yu did not feel any pain at all. He watched Gu Qingchen take the blood from him coldly, as if Gu Qingchen was taking someone else¡¯s blood.
¡°I¡¯ve always listened to my wife, haven¡¯t I? For example¡st night, my dear wife kept shouting ¡®don¡¯t stop, Don¡¯t Stop¡¯. I¡¯ve been trying my best to please my dear wife. I¡¯ve done my best to make my dear wife feel better.¡±
When Gu Qingchen heard Rong Yu start to talk nonsense again, her face immediately turned red and she red at Rong Yu, ¡°When did I ever say ¡®Don¡¯t Stop¡¯? Clearly, what I said was ¡®Don¡¯t stop¡¯. You¡¯re simply misinterpreting what I mean!¡±
Rong Yu always did not know how to restrain himself in front of her. Sost night, when Gu Qingchen could not hold on any longer, she had already expressed that she could not hold on any longer. However, Rong Yu seemed to have been injected with stimnts and worked even harder.
It was not until Rong Yu said those words that Gu Qingchen finally realized what was going on.
It turned out that this was all caused by a misunderstanding. It should have been two sentences, but because the two of them were too intense, Gu Qingchen simply called them one sentence. As a result, the development of the matter took on two extremes.
¡°Oh, my dear wife, you said two sentences. However, my dear wife, you really can¡¯t me me. This is clearly because you didn¡¯t make it clear. Moreover, you were so enthusiasticst night. How could I possibly have thought that it was another meaning. I heard my dear wife say not to stop, so of course I can¡¯t stop. I have to make my dear wife satisfied!¡±
After listening to Rong Yu¡¯s exnation, Gu Qingchen immediately touched her forehead.
To be able to make it sound so deliberate, other than Rong Yu, there was really no one else.
Although Gu Qingchen was shocked by Rong Yu¡¯s words, she still took all the samples professionally.
¡°Okay. With these samples, we can proceed with the research.¡±
Compared to Gu Qingchen¡¯s excitement, Rong Yu was very calm.
After tidying up his clothes, Rong Yu stood up and raised his hand to Pat Gu Qingchen¡¯s head, ¡°My dear wife, there¡¯s no need to be anxious. Myboratory has been established for so many years, but we have yet to find a solution. ¡°Yourboratory has only just been established, there¡¯s no need to be so anxious. After all, I know that this kind of scientific research requires time.¡±
In fact, from the beginning, Rong Yu did not really treat Gu Qingchen as a personal physician. He also did not think of obtaining the antidote from Gu Qingchen.
Chapter 768 - 768 Chapter 768 capital city, here I Come! (18)
768 Chapter 768 capital city, here I Come! (18)
Actually, Rong Yu had long epted his life. However, because of Gu Qingchen¡¯s existence, Rong Yu also hoped that he could live a few more years and apany Gu Qingchen for a few more years.
However, Gu Qingchen was very insistent and vowed solemnly, ¡°Rong Yu, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely find a way to save you. Therefore, you must live a few more years. In order for your life to be longer, I feel that you¡ should be more restrained in that aspect?¡±
¡°Restrained?¡±? Haha, My Dear Wife, you really know how to joke. For the past 20 years or so, I have been restraining myself. At a time like this, you still want me to restrain myself. I¡¯m afraid that instead of being poisoned to death, I will be suffocated to death. My dear wife, do you have the heart to watch me suffocate to death?¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s head was suddenly full of ck lines. The corners of her eyes and mouth could not help but Twitch a few times. Gu Qingchen had finally witnessed what it meant to be thick-skinned.
¡°Glib tongue. I¡¯ve never heard of a few men being forced to death.¡±
¡°Oh? Then it seems that my wife doesn¡¯t know men well enough. But it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll have plenty of time to let my wife understand me in the future.¡±
Gu Qingchen arranged the samples in order and called Li Shiguang in.
When Li Shiguang came in, Rong Yu had already tidied up his clothes. He didn¡¯t look like someone whose skin tissue had just been removed. Therefore, Li Shiguang did not know that the next sample they were going to study was actually from Rong Yu.
Gu Qingchen only took out these samples one by one before she left, and then passed them down. During this period of time, when she was not around, everyone had to study these samples as the basis to carry out their research.
After that, Gu Qingchen told them the direction of their research and some things to take note of, and then left with Rong Yu.
Since Rong Yu was here today, Gu Qingchen could not stay in theboratory to conduct experiments. Anyway, there was still a long way to go. Now that theboratory was ready, there was no need to be afraid of not having time to conduct research.
After that, Gu Qingchen was almost busy preparing for the school and the Gu Corporation. Of course, Gu Qingchen did not forget that she had asked Rong Yu to investigate Lily. Qingzhu also sent back news, she briefly reported to Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu.
¡°Boss, our people have already investigated Lily¡¯s background. Lily is indeed not simple. On the surface, she is a member of the army. But in reality, she is a member of an international assassin organization. However, she is in charge of collecting intelligence and not directly in charge of assassinations.¡±
Gu Qingchen frowned slightly. As expected, Lily¡¯s identity was not simple. She was actually from an international assassin organization.
Fortunately, she could read the thoughts of the person who assassinated her and Lily¡¯s thoughts. That was how she noticed the problem with Lily¡¯s identity.
Then, Gu Qingchen looked at Qingzhu and asked, ¡°Qingzhu, what kind of assassin organization are you talking about? How Big is the scale and how wide is the involvement?¡±
Qingzhu said very respectfully, ¡°Although this assassin organization is international in nature, it is actually nothing in the international world. There are so many international organizations, and this assassin organization can only be considered as an ant-like existence. ¡°If sister-inw wants to destroy them, we can do it in a minute.¡±
Gu Qingchen suddenly realized that Rong Yu¡¯s ability was so powerful. An assassin organization was like an ant to Rong Yu.
However, it had to be said that after hearing what Qingzhu said, Gu Qingchen felt a lot more at ease.
Rong Yu nced at Gu Qingchen and then ordered qingzhu, ¡°Just get rid of that assassin organization! Without the support of this assassin organization, that Lily can¡¯t do anything.¡±
Actually, if it was someone else, Rong Yu could have gotten rid of that person directly to avoid future trouble.
However, Lily was, after all, a child adopted by his mother in the early years. For the sake of his mother, Rong Yu did not order Qingzhu to get rid of Lily directly.
Anyway, as long as that assassin group was destroyed, this Lily would not be able to do anything.
Moreover, as long as the assassin group was destroyed, the information Lily collected in the army would be useless.
¡°Yes, boss. I will send the news in a while so that the brothers over there can start to make their move.¡±
In fact, before Rong Yu gave the order, Qingzhu had already prepared everything. As long as Rong Yu gave the order, Qingzhu and her men would directly destroy the assassin group.
Gu Qingchen did not have any reaction to Rong Yu¡¯s order. She also knew that Lily was, after all, the child adopted by Rong Yu¡¯s mother. It did not make sense for Rong Yu to be ruthless.
Therefore, it was not a bad idea to deal with it now.
After Qingzhu left, Gu Qingchen teased rong yu and asked, ¡°What? You Don¡¯t want to kill Lily?¡±
Rong Yu looked indifferent, as if mentioning Lily was like mentioning a stranger to him.
¡°How dare you assassinate my wife and let her die like this? Isn¡¯t it too easy for her? How can it be so easy in this world?¡±
That indifferent tone contained killing intent. After Gu Qingchen heard it, she was stunned. She originally thought that Rong Yu did not let Qingzhu kill Lily because of her mother¡¯s face, but she did not expect that.., rong Yu did not consider this question at all. What he considered was that letting Lily die just like that was too easy for Lily.
Alright, Gu Qingchen admitted that Rong Yu¡¯s thoughts were sometimes really hard to guess.
¡°Then what do you want to Do?¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu in confusion. Her eyes were full of curiosity. She wanted to know what Rong Yu was going to do to torture Lily.
Rong Yu smiled and looked at gu qingchen, ¡°My dear wife, do you want to know?¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded like a chicken eating rice.
The smile on Rong Yu¡¯s lips deepened, ¡°As long as I¡¯m happy, I want to tell my dear wife everything.¡±
¡°Ah?¡±
Gu Qingchen blinked at Rong Yu and asked, ¡°Then how can you be happy?¡±
Rong Yu smiled meaningfully. ¡°My dear wife should know.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know! I absolutely don¡¯t know!¡±Gu Qingchen immediately reacted and quickly waved her hand.
Gu Qingchen really admired Rong Yu.
Rong Yu slightly raised his eyebrows. The smile on his lips deepened, and he seemed to have a fatal attraction.
¡°Oh? I thought my dear wife knew. After all, you have brewed so much tonic soup for me these few days. I thought it was because¡ my dear wife has some needs that she needs me to meet!¡±
Chapter 769 - 769 Chapter 769 Beijing, I’m Here! (19)
769 Chapter 769 Beijing, I¡¯m Here! (19)
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes widened and she quickly waved her hand, ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m making Soup for you because you took a lot of blood in theboratory. I¡¯m doing this to nourish your body. You¡¯re overthinking.¡±
Because she asked about Lily, Gu Qingchen suddenly remembered the YH Group¡¯s acquisition. Gu Qingchen asked Rong Yu to send someone to investigate who acquired the YH Group, there seemed to be no news.
So she did not know whether YH group had been bought out or whether Rong Yu had not found out who had bought out YH group.
¡°Rong Yu, how is the progress of YH Group? Have they been bought out?¡±
!!
Rong Yu nced at gu qingchen and said, ¡°Dear wife, are you changing the topic?¡±
They were talking about their rtionship just now, but Gu Qingchen changed the topic again.
Gu qingchen retorted, ¡°Why do I feel like you are changing the topic?¡±
Actually, Gu Qingchen was not changing the topic, but she suddenly thought of the YH Group. However, Rong Yu¡¯s reaction made Gu Qingchen a little suspicious.
After all, this was the secret group¡¯s matter. Perhaps it would involve the mysterious organization. Gu Qingchen felt that Rong Yu was hiding something from her.
¡°YH Group has been acquired, but¡ ck Panther hasn¡¯t found any information yet.¡±
If Gu Qingchen remembered correctly, ck Panther had been investigating this matter, but there had been no results.
To be honest, this was a little abnormal. Normally, with Rong Yu¡¯s ability, it was rtively easy for him to investigate something.
Gu Qingchen did not know whether Rong Yu really did not find out, or if he found out something that he did not want to tell her.
But there was one thing that Gu Qingchen felt was very likely. This YH Group and the YHboratory that she was in were very likely to be the same one.
Previously, Gu Qingchen had read from her master, Doctor Hua that Doctor Hua must have stayed in a certainboratory. What was certain was that Doctor Hua had been a member of the mysterious organization in the past.
After connecting the dots, Gu Qingchen felt that if the YH Group had aboratory, it should be the same one that Gu Qingchen had stayed in.
And this YH Laboratory should have been founded by the mysterious organization that Doctor Hua¡¯s master was in.
In this way, some of Rong Yu¡¯s actions seemed to make sense. Rong Yu had always been unwilling to let Gu Qingchene into contact with the mysterious organization, so if Rong Yu really found out about the YH Group and did not tell her.., it was most likely rted to this mysterious organization.
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and then said to Rong Yu directly, ¡°Rong Yu, this YH Group, was it bought by that mysterious organization?¡±
Gu Qingchen felt that if she did not say it out loud, Rong Yu would not take the initiative to tell her about the YH Group.
Sure enough, Rong Yu¡¯s reaction was a little strange when Gu Qingchen opened her mouth. However, Rong Yu did not tell Gu Qingchen about the YH Group or the mysterious organization at the first moment.
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu quietly and stared at him. Her attitude was very clear. She must know about this today. It was impossible for Rong Yu to change the topic again.
After a long while, Rong Yu sighed slightly and shook his head. He looked at Gu Qingchen helplessly and said, ¡°My dear wife, why are you so stubborn? I don¡¯t want to tell you because I have a reason not to tell you. It¡¯s not good for you to know too much.¡±
Gu Qingchen shook her head and said disapprovingly, ¡°I think that only by understanding their strength in advance can I better improve myself and protect myself. Otherwise, if I identally barged into this mysterious organization. At that time, it would be really bad! Rong Yu, just tell me what you know. I¡¯m different from before. ¡°There are some things¡ that I should know.¡±
In fact, she had told Rong Yu about these things in the past and expressed that she wanted to know about the mysterious organization. However, Rong Yu always used this excuse to make Gu Qingchen stop asking. Now, Gu Qingchen felt that if she wanted to know, she needed to know.
Rong Yu saw that Gu Qingchen was so determined, but he was really worried that Gu Qingchen would be as reckless as she said. If she really broke into the mysterious organization, it would be unimaginable.
Therefore, Rong Yu could only tell Gu Qingchen about this matter.
¡°You guessed right. The YH Group was indeed bought by the mysterious organization.¡±
This news was something that Gu Rong Yu knew before. It was the news that ck Panther had found out and sent back.
ck Panther had also lost a few people because of this news. Even ck Panther himself was injured. These were all things that Rong Yu did not tell Gu Qingchen.
This was also the main reason why Rong Yu did not want to tell Gu Qingchen too much about the mysterious organization.
After all, when it came to the mysterious organization, Rong Yu¡¯s men had all been killed or injured, let alone Gu Qingchen.
However, his wife had threatened him, so Rong Yu could only tell Gu Qingchen what he could. Gu Qingchen¡¯s heart sank when she heard Rong Yu¡¯s words. Indeed, just as she had guessed, the YH Group was really bought by the mysterious organization.
In other words, the mysterious organization would use the YH Group to establish their ownboratory and conduct their inhumane scientific experiments soon.
Gu Qingchen really wanted to know what kind of experiments she had conducted back then. However, the YHboratory had not been established yet, so even if she wanted to know, it would be difficult to find out.
So¡ she could only wait until the mysterious organization established the YHboratory before she could get more information from it.
Gu Qingchen had a feeling that this mysterious organization would soon establish the YH Laboratory, and the experiment she had done back then should also be carried out soon.
After all, some scientific research required a few years or more to carry out the final experiment on the human body.
Although Gu Qingchen did not know what kind of experiment she was doing, she knew that the experiment that she was doing back then should be the final stage of the clinical test.
Therefore, if it was pushed forward by about 10 years, it should be now. If the YH Laboratory was established, then one of the experiments they were researching should be the same as the one Gu Qingchen had done back then.
As long as Gu Qingchen knew what experiments the YH Laboratory was doing, she could determine the source of the changes in her body.
In addition, Gu Qingchen also had her own thoughts.
Chapter 770 - 770 Chapter 770 Beijing, here I Come! (20)
770 Chapter 770 Beijing, here I Come! (20)
She wanted revenge.
That¡¯s right, she wanted revenge.
No matter what kind of influence this experiment had on her, she wanted revenge.
Even though Gu Qingchen had been reborn because of this experiment and had a different ability. The life now waspletely different from the past. It could be said that she had reached the peak of her life and had everything beautiful.
!!
Her life after rebirth was many times better than her previous terrible life.
However, no matter what, this experiment had indeed killed her. She was not the only one who had participated in the experiment. There were many others.
This meant that this YHboratory had killed many people in order to conduct this experiment.
Gu Qingchen had to think of a way to stop the YH Group, which was also the mysterious organization. If that was the case, Gu Qingchen would have to fight the mysterious organization.
Gu Qingchen was still a little worried about this. Even Rong Yu was so afraid of the mysterious organization. Master had also escaped from that organization and hid his identity. It could be seen that the strength of this mysterious organization was not to be underestimated. It was definitely not something that she could destroy just like that.
However, Gu Qingchen felt that from the inside out, she seemed to have the mission to destroy this mysterious organization and stop this kind of inhuman scientific experiment.
Gu Qingchen even felt that she could be reborn again. Perhaps, there was a mission that fell on her shoulders.
That was to stop that mysterious organization by all means.
Gu Qingchen was silent for a long time. Rong Yu¡¯s gaze never left Gu Qingchen. Looking at Gu Qingchen¡¯s changing expression, Rong Yu¡¯s heart slowly sank. How could he not understand what Gu Qingchen meant? It was just that Rong Yu was very worried about it. He was not worried about his own strength, nor was he worried about his own life. He was only worried that he would not be able to protect Gu Qingchen.
¡°Dear wife, although I don¡¯t know what kind of grudge you have with this mysterious organization, if you want to fight them, I will stand behind you. However, I have a request, you must agree to it.¡±
Gu Qingchen looked up at Rong Yu and asked, ¡°What request?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be rash, don¡¯t be rash. If you want to attack them, you must discuss it with me first.¡±
Rong Yu was most afraid of Gu Qingchen¡¯s impulsiveness. If he really went to confront the mysterious organization, he would be careless and fail to protect Gu Qingchen and let Gu Qingchen get hurt. That was something Rong Yu could not ept.
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and then nodded. She was not an impulsive person. She would weigh the pros and cons before doing anything.
Therefore, she could do this.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be impulsive. I know what I am capable of and I know that the mysterious organization is not easy to provoke. Therefore, I will not act rashly before I am fully confident.¡±
Rong Yu stared at Gu Qingchen, knowing that Gu Qingchen was not just giving him a perfunctory reply. He then heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°This mysterious organization is not as simple as you think. Because this organization doesn¡¯t actually exist.¡±
Rong Yu finally began to tell Gu Qingchen about this mysterious organization. Gu Qingchen was slightly startled, her eyes filled with confusion. ¡°What do you mean it doesn¡¯t actually exist?¡±
¡°In other words, this mysterious organization doesn¡¯t have a physical existence like other organizations. Or it has a specific base. ¡°These mysterious organizations don¡¯t have any of these. It can even be said that the members of this mysterious organization could be anyone. They have their own set ofmunication methods. ¡°Moreover, they are all one-waymunication. This kind ofmunication method is the safest. ¡°This is because their internal members have no way tomunicate with each other. They don¡¯t understand each other and don¡¯t know their identities. This way, even if someone is caught and interrogated, nothing wille out because they really don¡¯t know anything.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded her head in confusion. If Rong Yu hadn¡¯t told her, she really wouldn¡¯t have known anything!
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment, then suddenly looked at Rong Yu and asked, ¡°If it¡¯s like what you said, they are only a one-way contact, then that means that the person who wants to find master is also a one-way contact. They will not appear as a team. Instead, each of them has their own mission. Then, as long as we kill this person who wants to catch master, does that mean that master is safe?¡±
Rong Yu shook his head, ¡°Of course not. Although they are in a one-way rtionship and each of them has their own mission, once this one-way character is sacrificed, another person will take his ce. At the same time, they will also take his mission and continue toplete it until the mission ispleted.¡±
Gu Qingchen was a little disappointed. Initially, she still had a little hope. If it was really as Rong Yu said, then as long as we get rid of the person who chased after her master, we will be able to solve all of master¡¯s problems.
But now, it seemed that her idea was too simple.
Rong Yu also knew that Gu Qingchen was worried about doctor Hua. He could not bear to see Gu Qingchen so lonely, so he added, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about Doctor Hua. ¡°Because the mission sent by the mysterious organization is a one-way mission, the people who carry out the mission usually act alone. For a mission like looking for someone, it¡¯s more like sending one or two people. They won¡¯t send outrge-scale people to conduct arge-scale search. ¡°This way, it¡¯s much easier to hide doctor Hua¡¯s identity.¡±
Gu Qingchen thought for a while and nodded. Rong Yu was right. It was probably Rong Yu who had been helping Doctor Hua to keep his identity hidden all these years. Or perhaps it was the sight of the people from the mysterious organization that caused master to live a peaceful life for so many years.
Although Rong Yu always seemed to have a tense rtionship with Doctor Hua, Gu Qingchen knew that Rong Yu must have been secretly protecting Doctor Hua.
Otherwise, with master¡¯s personality, his identity would have been exposed long ago.
However, Gu Qingchen was also a little conflicted. If she followed their one-way contact method, it would be impossible for her topletely destroy the mysterious organization.
Because she did not know how many one-way contacts there were and how many people there were inside the mysterious organization. Even if she had gotten rid of one or two of the contacts, it was possible that there were other contacts who were still working.
It was likely that this mysterious organization used this method ofmunication to prevent people from wanting to destroy the mysterious organization.
In the past, Gu Qingchen had thought that if she wanted to destroy the mysterious organization, as long as her n was thorough, it should not be a problem for her.
But now it seemed that her thoughts were really a dream.
Chapter 771 - 771 Chapter 771 capital city, here I Come! (21)
771 Chapter 771 capital city, here I Come! (21)
Rong Yu could see that Gu Qingchen was a little disappointed, so he could onlyfort her, ¡°Dear wife, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Even the most perfect organization has its own weakness. As long as you find this weakness, it will be easy. Even if this mysterious organization has a one-way contact, there must be a special contact information that is recorded. ¡°As long as we find this record, we can follow the information recorded and solve the mysterious organization¡¯s one line of contact one by one.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She almost jumped up and gave Rong Yu a big kiss on the cheek. ¡°Rong Yu, you¡¯re too smart!¡±
Rong Yu pointed at his red lips and said, ¡°My dear wife, you kissed the wrong ce. Next time, watch carefully and kiss again.¡±
Gu Qingchen was very generous this time. She kissed Rong Yu¡¯s lips a few more times.
!!
Rong Yu was in a much better mood. Rong Yu was very pleased to see Gu Qingchen being so enthusiastic.
¡°My dear,¡±Rong Yu hugged Gu Qingchen¡¯s waist while looking at gu qingchen and said, ¡°If I tell you more about the mysterious organization, will you volunteer to be my pillow?¡±
Gu Qingchen rolled her eyes at Rong Yu, ¡°Do I still need to volunteer for a pillow? Every day, I would be squashed by you, so why would I need to volunteer for a Pillow?¡±
Rong Yu smiled and shook his head, ¡°No, this is different.¡±
Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows slightly, ¡°How is it different?¡±
Rong Yu slightly curved his lips and drew a soul-stirring arc. Gu Qingchen could not help but be attracted. She had to admit that her Rong Yu was really too handsome. Even though she had lived with Rong Yu for such a long time, she would still look at Rong Yu¡¯s face every day.
But now, it seemed that she would still be attracted to Rong Yu.
¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, tell me quickly!¡±
Gu Qingchen realized that Rong Yu was a person who could not give him any sunshine. He was a typical person who would shine with just a little sunshine.
It was not easy for Rong Yu to tell her something about the mysterious organization. Gu Qingchen took the opportunity to listen more.
Gu Qingchen understood that there was no such thing as this shop.
After that, Rong Yu told Gu Qingchen a lot of things about the mysterious organization. This allowed Gu Qingchen to have a moreprehensive understanding of the mysterious organization.
When Gu Qingchen really understood the mysterious organization, she deeply understood why Rong Yu was not willing to tell her so many things about the mysterious organization.
Indeed, this mysterious organization was too strict. The people involved were very broad. It was impossible for Rong Yu to have aplete understanding of the inner workings of the mysterious organization. Just by telling a big story, Gu Qingchen already felt that this mysterious organization was definitely going to stay away.
But now, she had chosen to go against this mysterious organization.
To be honest, this was not a wise move.
But life was like this, without a fixed direction, the choice was also free. Since Gu Qingchen had her own ideas and choices, then she would persevere and would not change her mind.
In the next few days, Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu were very busy. Fortunately, although Lily was in the capital, because of Gu Qingchen¡¯s assassination, Lily was grounded by the army and could note out for a while.
Elder Yuan had already contacted Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen¡¯s Gu Group¡¯s press conference and the banquet for business people were also going on as scheduled.
This was the first time Gu Qingchen showed up in the capital¡¯s business circle. Almost everyone was very concerned about this matter. They also wanted to see with their own eyes what this Gu Qingchen, who was able to purchase the Rong Group, was capable of! Did she have three heads and six arms?
However, when they really saw Gu Qingchen, and saw that Gu Qingchen was only a little girl, they were all shocked beyond words. In fact, the media had also spread the news that there were many reports about Gu Qingchen. They all said that Gu Qingchen was very young. However, seeing it with their own eyes and reading the reports in the newspapers were still different.
However, even if Gu Qingchen was a little kid now, they would not say anything unpleasant. After all, Gu Qingchen¡¯s identity was now very different from before. It was not something that they could talk about casually.
Because it was elder Yuan who helped to contact her, everything went very smoothly. Of course, except for those people from the side branches of the Rong family.
Because when Gu Qingchen met grandfather Rong a while ago, grandfather Rong also said that she did not need to worry about the side branches of the Rong family, so Gu Qingchen did not take it to heart.
During this period, the side branches of the Rong family seemed to be very quiet and did not make any big movements, so Gu Qingchen did not care.
She did not expect that these branches of the Rong family would actually sneak into the banquet.
After finding Gu Qingchen, they surrounded Gu Qingchen. Their expressions were a little anxious and a little fierce. When they saw Gu Qingchen, they scolded her, ¡°Gu Qingchen, you stole our Rong Group, and you still have the nerve to hold a press conference here in the capital? Hold what banquet? Let me tell you, even if Old Master Rong agrees, we, the side branches, will not agree. No matter what, we are members of the Rong family, we all have the surname Rong! And You? You are just an outsider that young master Rong married. If you don¡¯t want to mess up today¡¯s dinner party, then spit out the Rong Group! Our Rong Group doesn¡¯t need you, a person with the surname Gu, to tell us what to do. We can prepare these things ourselves.¡±
Gu Qingchen frowned slightly. It was obvious that she was not very happy about the fact that the Rong side branch had infiltrated the banquet.
However, she was not angry because of this. She just felt that these people from the Rong family side branch were too indiscreet and kept pestering her. She was so annoyed that she could not take it anymore.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen did not give them a chance to speak. Instead, she called for the security guards and asked them to throw these people out.
However, it seemed that these people were too agitated. In the process of arguing, they actually made a lot of noise and attracted everyone¡¯s attention.
When the crowd found out that the people who sneaked in were those from the side branch of the Rong family, they knew in their hearts.
It seemed that Gu Qingchen¡¯s acquisition of the Rong Group was not as smooth as they had imagined. There were still some people in the Rong family who did not agree. However, now that the matter had been settled, there was really no need for the Rong family to be so entangled.
Hence, there were quite a number of sensible people who began to advise those people.
¡°It¡¯s best that you guys don¡¯t make a scene here. It¡¯s not good for you guys to make a scene now. Moreover, you guys are considered a family after all. There¡¯s no need to talk about such things on such an asion.¡±
¡°Yeah, if you have anything to say, just go back and sit down and discuss it properly. There are so many people here today and so many media outlets. It¡¯ll be ugly if you make a scene.¡±
Chapter 772 - 772 Chapter 772 Beijing, here I Come! (22)
772 Chapter 772 Beijing, here I Come! (22)
The people around were all trying to persuade her. It was not that they had a good rtionship with Gu Qingchen, but that Gu Qingchen was representing the GU Corporation, the spokesperson of the top corporation in the country.
Compared to the side branches of the Rong family, Gu Qingchen¡¯s status was much more noble. Moreover, many of them were invited by the elder Yuan today, and their rtionship with the elder Yuan was also very good. Of course, they had to stand on Gu Qingchen¡¯s side.
However, even if so many people tried to persuade them, the other branches of the Rong family were not willing to leave. It was not easy for them to sneak into this banquet. In front of so many people, they did not believe that Gu Qingchen could still quibble. Today, Gu Qingchen had to give them an exnation.
They had kept quiet for so many days, waiting for today. On Old Master Rong¡¯s side, they could not make sense of it and did not dare to say anything. But on Gu Qingchen¡¯s side, of course they dared. In their eyes, Gu Qingchen was just a little girl. They did not believe that with just the few of them, they could notpare to Gu Qingchen.
!!
¡°What you say is easy. This kind of thing did not happen to you. Of course, it is easy for you to say it. If it was your group that was acquired today, would you still be so righteous?¡±
The few branches of the Rong family were not ordinary people. They were not good at business, but they were very good at pestering people.
As expected, after these words were said, many of the celebrities who spoke up for Gu Qingchen obediently shut their mouths.
Indeed, this was their family¡¯s affairs. Even if they wanted to interfere, they could not do too much. Forget it, they should not interfere in these matters. Since this Gu Qingchen was able to acquire the Rong Group, she should have a way to deal with these small fry.
Gu Qingchen nced at these few branches. Previously, when she went to the Rong family¡¯s mansion, she had seen these people outside the door, so this was not the first time she had seen them.
¡°Who asked you toe here?¡±
Gu Qingchen did not ask anything else, but asked them this question straightforwardly.
After all, it was not easy for them to sneak into today¡¯s banquet.
Moreover, they knew that someone must have given them an idea to make a scene today. Gu Qingchen thought about the person who gave them an idea. Other than Rong Rui, there seemed to be no one else.
It had to be said that Rong Rui was very calm. He actually thought of using others to make a scene at a time like this. He did not have any intention ofing forward.
However, did this Rong Rui really think that the matter was that simple. If he found a few of the Rong family¡¯s side branches to cause trouble, would the Rong Group be taken back?
Hehe!
Gu Qingchen was not the kind of person who was thin-skinned. If someone casually said a few words, they would easily send the Rong group back. Moreover, this rong group was originally given to her by Rong Yu. She had a clear conscience. If even grandfather Rong agreed, what psychological burden would she have.
¡°No one instructed us toe here. We are all members of the Rong family, and we don¡¯t agree to this matter. Why Can¡¯t wee to you and argue with you? Gu Qingchen, if you have the ability, let¡¯s make things clear today. Don¡¯t always avoid US and be timid.¡±
Gu Qingchen sneered. They couldn¡¯t see her, and instead, it was her who was timid. Well, didn¡¯t these people want to say it? Then today, let¡¯s make it clear.
¡°It¡¯s not the first time you¡¯vee to make trouble. You¡¯ve always emphasized that the Rong group is yours. What contributions have you made to the Rong Group? Does the Rong group have the fruits of your hard work? I¡¯ve said some things in the Rong family¡¯s mansion, but it seems that you didn¡¯t listen to me. Even if I have bought the Rong Group, but after the acquisition, I will still take out 1% of the Rong Group for you to distribute. I have done my best, but you still want toe here to make trouble. This is thest time I will talk to you about this topic. If you still feel that you can not ept it, then please use the formal way to sue your rights. ¡°Otherwise, if there is such a method of trespassing, don¡¯t me me for being impolite. Now, while you still have some face, I will leave by myself. ¡°Or I can find someone to send you away.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s words were very serious. Thest word ¡°Send¡±was also emphasized. It made them clear that although Gu Qingchen was young and her surname was not rong, she was not someone they could bully at will.
Gu Qingchen had already made it very clear. If they still wanted to take back the Rong Group, then they would go through the proper legal channels. Moreover, even if they went through the proper legal channels, the Rong Group had nothing to do with them to begin with. It was estimated that even the court would not ept thiswsuit.
After hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, many people also sighed with emotion. It turned out that Gu Qingchen had also given 1% of the Rong group to those idle and Idle Rong family¡¯s side branches, this was already the best they could do. After all, if it were them, they would never give 1% of the Rong group to those people!
One had to know that 1% of the Rong Group¡¯s assets was not a small amount! Even if they gave it to a bunch of people, each of them could get arge amount of money.
And these people were actually unsatisfied and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to get more benefits.
At that moment, everyone had no sympathy for those people from the side branch of the Rong family.
¡°You! Gu Qingchen, don¡¯t get carried away. Don¡¯t think that the Rong Group has been bought by you. The Rong Group is yours alone. We won¡¯t let this go.¡±
Gu Qingchen listened to their repeated words until her ears were grinding. She really had the urge to roll her eyes.
Gu Qingchen looked at the person and frowned slightly, ¡°You¡¯ve said the same thing 860 times. If you really have the ability, then use your own abilities to buy back the Rong Group. If you don¡¯t have the ability, then shut up! Take care, I won¡¯t see you out. Butler Qin, I¡¯ll leave these people to you. If they continue to stay here and cause trouble, then you don¡¯t have to give me face. Just throw them out.¡±
Butler Qin stood behind Gu Qingchen and said very respectfully, ¡°Yes, Young Madam.¡±
Butler Qin gave a look and those bodyguards immediately grabbed these people from the side branches of the Rong family and dragged them out.
¡°Gu Qingchen, don¡¯t think that the Rong Group is already yours. We will not give up! We will not give up! The Rong Group is ours, Ours!¡±
As these people were dragged out, they were still shouting. In the end, Butler Qin used a ra
Chapter 773 - 773 Chapter 773-capital city, here I Come! (23)
773 Chapter 773-capital city, here I Come! (23)
Actually, Gu Qingchen really didn¡¯t want to treat the Rong family like this, but these side branches were really troublesome. So, when dealing with extraordinary people, she could only use extreme methods.
Now, she only hoped that grandfather Rong¡¯s side wouldn¡¯t me her for this.
After throwing out these side branches of the Rong family, the banquet continued. It seemed that the banquet didn¡¯t have any problems because of these side branches of the Rong family causing trouble.
On the whole, the meeting banquet this time was rtively sessful. Gu Qingchen also made an appearance in front of these celebrities in the capital to let everyone get to know her.
!!
The banquet passed just like that. In the following period of time, Gu Qingchen could be said to be extremely busy. The school, the Gu Corporation, and theboratory were basically Gu Qingchen¡¯s main routes.
Gu Qingchen was extremely busy. Even Rong Yu began toin that his benefits every night could not be bnced.
In the end, Gu Qingchen thought about it and still felt that the reason why Rong Yu was so unbnced was probably because he was idle. Gu Qingchen thought that if Rong Yu was as busy as she was, Rong Yu probably would not have time toin.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen directly gave Rong Yu a few tasks and let Rong Yu do them.
Because Gu Qingchen knew that Rong Yu was very good at IT technology development, Gu Qingchen directly let Rong Yu develop new programs. Basically, she designed the prototypes and Rong Yu used them to code the implementation.
It had to be said that because Gu Qingchen was reborn, she was very familiar with some of the more advanced technologies. Before those ideas were put forward, Gu Qingchen had already told Rong Yu about the idea. Rong Yu was very interested in these ideas, so he really fell into all kinds of coding at once.
Gu Qingchen was relieved when she saw this. She finally found something to do for Rong Yu. Otherwise, Rong Yu would really only think about those things every day.
Actually, Gu Qingchen was really overthinking. Rong Yu¡¯s subordinates had a lot of things to manage, and he was also very busy. However, he tried his best to squeeze out all the time he could to give Gu Qingchen.
Since his wife found him too idle, Rong Yu could only ept the jobs that Gu Qingchen found for him so that Gu Qingchen could rest assured.
Initially, everything was going smoothly. However, Gu Qingchen did not expect that something had happened to Yan Xiaoju.
In fact, Gu Qingchen had not paid attention to the news from the media for a long time. Therefore, she had learned about Yan Xiaoju from Xu Tianyi.
¡°Little tender, did you not know that such a big thing had happened to Xiaoju?¡±Xu Tianyi asked anxiously.
Gu Qingchen shook her head, ¡°I really didn¡¯t know about it. Xiaoju will be here soon. It¡¯s more reliable for us to ask her face-to-face. After all, their industry is quite special. Many news may not be true.¡±
Zhao Zimo nodded and said in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right. Tianyi, don¡¯t be too nervous. Anyway, Yan Xiaoju will be here soon. It¡¯s better for you to ask her directly so that we don¡¯t have to worry here.¡±
Xu Tianyi quickly nodded his head. Very quickly, Yan Xiaoju appeared in the private room of the coffee shop that Gu Qingchen had booked.
Yan Xiaoju, who had just entered, had wrapped herself tightly with a veil. She was even wearingrge sunsses. Obviously, Yan Xiaoju was afraid that someone would recognize her, so she disguised herself and came over.
¡°Xiaoju, why are you dressed like this?¡±
Even Jia Zhirui was a little surprised. In the past, although Yan Xiaoju would be a little more careful, she would usually wear a mask directly. It was not as exaggerated as it was now.
Yan Xiaoju quickly took the clothes that Gu Qingchen handed over. Yan Xiaoju asked Gu Qingchen to help bring the clothes over.
Because the clothes she was wearing now belonged to a man, in order to prevent people from recognizing her.
Yan Xiaoju exined to Gu Qingchen and the others as she took the clothes. Yan Xiaoju first looked around and found that she was in the private room. Then she nervously checked the private room and did not find anything like a pinhole camera. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief.
She hurriedly took off her scarf and sses, and also took off her hat. Then she roughly changed her clothes and sat down.
Yan Xiaoju took a big gulp of water and then said, ¡°You don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve been chased by the news media for the past few days. If I didn¡¯t disguise myself before I came out, I would have been blocked before I reached here.¡±
Xu Tianyi looked at Yan Xiaoju with aplicated expression. Then, with a questioning tone, he crossed his arms and looked at Yan Xiaoju, ¡°Xiaoju, is that news true? What¡¯s going on?¡±
Yan Xiaoju frowned slightly and looked at Xu Tianyi. Apparently, she was not satisfied with Xu Tianyi¡¯s tone just now.
¡°Why? Do you also believe those reports, saying that I apanied those old men just topete for a supporting role?¡±
¡°Of course not! I don¡¯t believe those news! Xiaoju, don¡¯t misunderstand me. I¡¯m just worried. I don¡¯t know what happened on your side. How could such a news leak out?¡±
Being red at by Yan Xiaoju, Xu Tianyi immediately gave up his weapon and surrendered. How could he dare to speak in a bad tone.
Yan Xiaoju¡¯s expression eased up a little. She took another sip of water and said, ¡°It¡¯s all the fault of the audition!¡±
Gu Qingchen poured a ss of water for Yan Xiaoju and asked, ¡°Take your time.¡±
Yan Xiaoju nodded and said slowly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before that there¡¯s an audition for a TV series in Beijing?¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded. Yan Xiaoju did not intend toe to Beijing, but when she heard that she was going to develop in Beijing, Yan Xiaoju decided toe for an audition.
It seemed that it had something to do with this audition.
¡°Actually, I was also muddle-headed. During the audition, I was supposed to fight for a role that only had a few lines. ¡°But for some reason, after the audition, I was told to y a supporting role, and it was a supporting role with a lot of scenes.¡±
Yan Xiaoju also felt that it was very strange, but at the same time, she was very excited, thinking that her hard work had been rewarded.
¡°And then?¡±Xu Tianyi asked anxiously.
¡°And then we had to talk about this TV series. I was called over to talk a few times, and each time it was rted to the characters in the script, so it was considered a normal office discussion. ¡°But, for some reason, the media suddenly exposed that i¡¡±
¡°What did they say about you?¡±Xu Tianyi asked nervously again.
When Yan Xiaoju thought of this, she felt so angry that her whole body trembled.
Chapter 774 - 774 Chapter 774 Beijing, here I Come! (24)
774 Chapter 774 Beijing, here I Come! (24)
¡°That report actually said that I had to sleep with 00 to get this supporting role! There are also pictures, but those pictures are pictures of us eating out and talking about cooperation.¡±
Yan Xiaoju was so angry that she mmed the table.
¡°The most infuriating thing is that the boss who was working with me, after his wife saw the news, actually came to me. She didn¡¯t ask any questions and directly attacked me. At that time, there were still quite a number of reporters around, but in the end, they were photographed again, and the report was even more unpleasant. They said that the main wife came looking for him to punish the Vixen.¡±
Yan Xiaoju was still young, so she had never encountered such a thing. She was inexplicably beaten up by a shrew. She was stunned at that time, so she didn¡¯t expect to fight back.
!!
In the end, she was at a disadvantage.
¡°What!¡±When Xu Tianyi heard it, he immediately pped the table and stood up. ¡°Which bastard dared to attack you? Do you really think I¡¯m a soft persimmon? !¡±
Yan Xiaoju was quite angry at first, but when she saw Xu Tianyi¡¯s anger, she was a little dumbfounded.
Yan Xiaoju blinked her eyes and nced at Gu Qingchen. Then she pointed at Xu Tianyi, pointed at her own head, and asked Gu Qingchen with her mouth, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him today? Is there something wrong with his brain? Did he get stimted? Why do I think he¡¯s more serious than me?¡±
Yan Xiaoju was initially agitated. In the end, she realized that Xu Tianyi seemed to have been agitated as well.
Could it be that something had happened to Xu Tianyi during the past few days when she had not contacted everyone?
Gu Qingchen could not help butugh. To be honest, it seemed a little unkind for her tough so happily in such a serious atmosphere.
However, looking at Yan Xiaoju¡¯s confused look and Xu Tianyi¡¯s incredulous eyes, she really felt a little sorry for Xu Tianyi.
They could all see that Xu Tianyi was upset because of Yan Xiaoju and was very angry. Only Yan Xiaoju herself could not see it and thought that Xu Tianyi¡¯s brain was broken.
Hehe, it seemed that Xu Tianyi wanted to pursue Yan Xiaoju, which was really a headache.
Gu Qingchen shook her head and felt a little helpless, but she still said to the indignant xu tianyi, ¡°Xu Tianyi, sit down first and listen to Xiaoju first.¡±
Xu Tianyi paused for a moment, then listened to Gu Qingchen¡¯s words and sat down. However, he was still angry.
¡°And then? Why is there another dead person incident?¡±
Gu Qingchen did not ignore what happened next. In fact, what happened before was very easy to handle. She just needed to find a way to rify it. However, there was actually a dead person incident. She had to find out what was going on.
The media was now chasing after Yan Xiaoju not only because of a sleeping with 00 andpeting for the role, but also because of the dead person¡¯s incident.
Speaking of this, Yan Xiaoju¡¯s head hurt even more. However, she had no one else toin to, so she could onlyin to her friends.
¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know exactly what happened. All I know is that the casting director who appeared on the news with me died in his own house for some unknown reason. ¡°Originally, this matter had nothing to do with me. However, because of the previous scandal, the media came looking for me. ¡°Some people even said that the director died in depression because he had an improper rtionship with me and had let down his wife.¡±
Things were really getting weirder and weirder. All kinds of rumors could be spread.
If it were not for this news, Yan Xiaoju would not have to change into men¡¯s clothes and try her best to cover her face.
¡°These media are simply talking nonsense! Which Media did this? Little Chrysanthemum, tell me, I will make them take responsibility for their actions! This is simply nder!¡±
Xu Tianyi had been quite angry today. Yan Xiaoju could tell that Xu Tianyi was not in a good mood, so she did not quarrel with him today.
¡°Alright, Alright. I will take care of my own matters. You Don¡¯t have to interfere.¡±
Yan Xiaoju did not think that Xu Tianyi and the others could help with such a thing. After all, no one could shut others up, let alone prevent others from making wild guesses.
¡°Do as you see fit? Your solution is to stay in your room all day and note out to meet people? You have to dress up as a man when youe out to meet people, cover your face and hide from them?¡±
Xu Tianyi looked at Yan Xiaoju, feeling a little disappointed.
What on Earth was this woman¡¯s brain made of? Why did she think things were so simple!
This time, Xu Tianyi was right, and Zhao Zimo and the others nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right. Tianyi¡¯s words are very reasonable. If you rely on yourself, you definitely won¡¯t be able to solve this problem. ¡°At a time like this, you don¡¯t have to be polite with us. ¡°After I go back, I¡¯ll inform my family. Although I don¡¯t have anyone on the media¡¯s side, I¡¯m still very familiar with the legal side. ¡°Those reporters and media are all ordinary people. If a warning letter or a subpoena is sent over, they will also keep a low profile.¡±
Jia Zhirui also furrowed his brows and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°That director¡¯s death is also very strange. I¡¯ll get the medical examiner to check if there are any problems that we don¡¯t know about.¡±
¡°Yes! As for me¡¡±Xu Tianyi patted his chest and paused, not thinking of what to say.
Yan Xiaoju sized up Xu Tianyi. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
¡°I. . . From today onwards, I will be responsible for your safety. I will protect you 24 hours a day to prevent anything from happening to you. ¡°And with me around, you don¡¯t have to worry about the media chasing after you. I will find bodyguards to clean them up. I will never let them appear in front of you.¡±
After saying that, Xu Tianyi suddenly felt that the excuse he made was too good. This way, he could stay by Yan Xiaoju¡¯s side.
The two of them could also spend more time together.
Gu Qingchen and Zhao Zimo looked at each other. The corners of their mouths twitched as they saw through Xu Tianyi¡¯s thoughts.
However, this was also good. With someone protecting Yan Xiaoju by her side, Gu Qingchen could rest assured.
¡°Xiaoju, this matter is not something that you can solve alone. I will go and investigate the reason first before deciding what to do.¡±
Gu Qingchen felt that the matter was not that simple.
After all, Yan Xiaoju was just a trainee who had not debuted yet. She was just ying a supporting role. It was normal for her to discuss the role with the director. Why would someone take so many photos of Yan Xiaoju and the director by coincidence?
If Yan Xiaoju was a big star and had paparazzi following her, Gu Qingchen would not have suspected so much. However, Yan Xiaoju was an unknown and only epted a supporting role in a small TV set. It was not normal for paparazzi to follow her.
Moreover, Yan Xiaoju had said it herself. She was originallypeting for a role that only had a few lines, but she had inexplicably be a real supporting role. This was not quite right.
Chapter 775 - 775 Chapter 775 Beijing, I’m Here! (25)
775 Chapter 775 Beijing, I¡¯m Here! (25)
At this time, Yan Xiaoju couldn¡¯t force herself. Although Yan Xiaoju didn¡¯t want to trouble her friends, she really didn¡¯t know what to do in this situation.
Seeing Yan Xiaoju, Gu Qingchen thought of Wang Sisi and asked, ¡°Xiaoju, how is Wang Sisi Now?¡±
After all, Gu Qingchen and Wang Sisi also had a rtionship. Although Gu Qingchen helped Wang Sisi deal with a lot of Wang Qingtian¡¯s matters, Gu Qingchen was too busyter and couldn¡¯t take care of Wang Sisi, she wasn¡¯t sure about Wang Sisi¡¯s current situation.
Yan Xiaoju had been working at Huanyu Media, so she should know some news about Wang Sisi. At the mention of Wang Sisi, Yan Xiaoju was a little conflicted, but she still said, ¡°Qingchen, you know that Wang Sisi¡¯s health has never been very good. After her father¡¯s ident, she fell ill. Fortunately, an GE was by her side, which gave Wang Sisi some spiritual support.¡±
!!
At this point, Yan Xiaoju deliberately nced at Gu Qingchen. Seeing that Gu Qingchen had no reaction, she continued, ¡°Actually, there are still a lot of changes within our Huanyu Media. Now, an GE has slowly taken over Huanyu Media. And the identity of an GE taking over Huanyu media was naturally Wang Sisi¡¯s husband. Out of some considerations, the two of them rushed to get married before Wang Qingtian¡¯s funeral.¡±
This was also considered a temporary measure. Otherwise, after Wang Qingtian¡¯s funeral, Wang Sisi, as a child, would not be able to get married for three years if she observed filial piety.
Therefore, for the sake of the big picture, she could only get married in such a hurry before the funeral.
In fact, this matter was very unexpected to Yan Xiaoju. After all, their age was still there. In addition, Wang Sisi¡¯s father had met with such a big ident. She had never expected Wang Sisi and an GE to progress so quickly, they actually got married.
¡°Anyway, universal media is basically in the hands of an GE. Although there are many elder Yuan level figures who are not convinced by an GE, on paper, an GE is still the person-in-charge of Universal Media.¡±
This was what Yan Xiaoju had told them. If Yan Xiaoju had not told them, Gu Qingchen and the others would not have paid too much attention to it.
Xu Tianyi was a little surprised, ¡°This is so melodramatic. We actually encountered something like this. However, I feel that an GE is up to no good. He must be trying to get on the ne.¡±. No Wonder Han Zhengxiu used to say that an GE was a gigolo who liked to rely on women. Now it seemed like that was the case! He just felt sorry for Wang Sisi. However, that Wang Sisi is really quite innocent. I reckon that no one would have thought that an GE was using her to get to the top!¡±
Zhao zimo pushed his spectacles, ¡°This kind of thing has always been a case of one willing to beat the other willing to do it. Moreover, this is the family affairs of others. We are at most a bystander, so it¡¯s fine if we just listen.¡±
Zhao Zimo was very rational. Xu Tianyi thought for a moment and felt that what Zhao Zimo said made sense. He was merelymenting a little.
Gu Qingchen did not say anything. No one knew what Gu Qingchen was thinking.
After a while, Gu Qingchen raised her head and looked at Yan Xiaoju. Suddenly, she asked, ¡°Xiaoju, what does your audition have to do with an Ge?¡±
Yan Xiaoju was stunned by Gu Qingchen¡¯s question. Then, she quickly understood what Gu Qingchen meant.
¡°An GE did not participate in the casting of This TV series. ¡°Actually, to be honest, This TV series is not a big production for universal media, so there is no need to put in so much effort. ¡°Otherwise, we trainees would not be allowed to participate in the audition.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded. In other words, this matter should have nothing to do with an GE, as long as it had nothing to do with an GE.
Gu Qingchen could rx a little. After all, Yan Xiaoju was now working at Huanyu Media. If an GE really wanted to make things difficult for Yan Xiaoju, she was afraid that Yan Xiaoju would have a hard time.
However, from the looks of it, an GE had just be the head of Huanyu Media, so he must have a lot of things to do.
When a person sat in a certain position, some things were not worth doing.
Of course, Gu Qingchen thought that an GE did not do anything now because he had just taken over the position and was not familiar with everything. He also did not have the energy to do anything to Yan Xiaoju.
Gu Qingchen thought that it was someone like an GE who made the decision in Huanyu Media, and she broke out in a cold sweat for Yan Xiaoju.
¡°Xiaoju, are you really not nning to changepanies?¡±? Although Huanyu Media was very famous in the country, it only existed when Wang Qingtian was in charge. Now that Wang Qingtian is gone, Huanyu media might not be able to maintain their position with just an GE.¡±
Actually, Gu Qingchen was not trying to scare her. She was just making a point. As for what Yan Xiaoju wanted to do, Gu Qingchen respected her decision very much.
This time, Yan Xiaoju hesitated a little. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see. After this matter is over, my internship is almost over. When the timees, I¡¯ll see what arrangements thepany has. It¡¯s not toote to make a decision.¡±
Gu Qingchen did not force Yan Xiaoju. Anyway, it was all about studying. As long as Yan Xiaoju wasfortable, it was fine.
After the matter was cleared up, the few of them returned to their previous state, chatting and joking around.
Xu Tianyi told Yan Xiaoju a lot of things about their military training in the army. Yan Xiaoju also told her some of the things she saw when she was a trainee at Huanyu Media.
For a moment, Yan Xiaoju also forgot about the unhappy days.
Gu Qingchen thought about it and finally decided to take Yan Xiaoju with him.
During this period of time, Yan Xiaoju¡¯s situation was quite special. She was followed everywhere she went. For the sake of Yan Xiaoju¡¯s privacy, Gu Qingchen brought Yan Xiaoju back to the vi.
Of course, Gu Qingchen did not bring Yan Xiaoju back to her and Rong Yu¡¯s vi. Rong Yu would not allow her to bring people back to their ce.
However, because of Rong Yu¡¯s habit, there would be a circle of vis around his vi, and no one would live there.
Now, it was just right for Yan Xiaoju to live there. The security and privacy of this park was extremely high, and it was also Rong Yu¡¯s territory, so no one dared toe in.
When Xu Tianyi heard this, he immediately tried his best to protect himself, and he also wanted to live there with her. In other words, Yan Xiaoju could not be allowed to live in such an empty vi alone.
Therefore, Xu Tianyi dragged Zhao Zimo and Jia Zhirui to live in the vi.
Fortunately, the vi was big enough and there were many rooms, so it was considered a shared room.
Chapter 776 - 776 Chapter 776 Master’s disappearance (I)
776 Chapter 776 Master¡¯s disappearance (I)
When they returned together, Gu Qingchen was going to take Yan Xiaoju and the others to find the way. At the same time, her master, Doctor Hua, was also staying in Rong Yu¡¯s vi. She could also visit her master.
However, when Gu Qingchen arrived at Doctor Hua¡¯s vi, she found that Doctor Hua was not in the vi.
Gu Qingchen was a little confused about this. Since her master came here, he had not left the house. He knew that the mysterious organization was looking for him, so he tried to keep a low profile. If he could not leave the house.., he would stay in the vi.
However, it was already sote today. When Gu Qingchen arrived at the vi, master was still not there. This made Gu Qingchen a little worried. It should not be like this under normal circumstances.
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and then called Rong Yu.
¡°My dear wife, you are still not home sote. Did you just remember to call me now?¡±
Gu Qingchen was not in the mood to tease Rong Yu. Instead, she asked directly, ¡°Is master at your ce? Have you seen master in the past two days?¡±
Rong Yu frowned slightly. ¡°No. Why would I see that old man?¡±
After hearing that, Gu Qingchen rolled her eyes. That was true. Rong Yu had always been on bad terms with Doctor Hua. It was indeed not a wise move to ask Rong Yu about Doctor Hua¡¯s whereabouts.
Rong Yu also knew that Gu Qingchen had called him sote. She must have something to do with Doctor Hua, so he asked, ¡°Is Doctor Hua Missing?¡±
¡°Yes. I just came to find Master with my friends. I found that master was not at home. I¡¯m worried that something has happened to master.¡±
It was a critical period now. Gu Qingchen was naturally very careful in everything she did. Therefore, when Doctor Hua was not in the room, Gu Qingchen was really a little anxious.
Rong Yu also heard that Gu Qingchen was anxious, so heforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my dear wife. I¡¯ll ask Qingzhu to check it out.¡±
Gu Qingchen was finally relieved. She spoke to Rong Yu briefly, then looked at the room again. After looking around carefully, she confirmed that Doctor Hua was indeed not at home.
Then, she brought Yan Xiaoju and the others to the vi that Gu Qingchen had prepared for them.
The few of them were rather happy.
Zhao Zimo had even said that he would call Luo Yu over to stay with them, but Gu Qingchen did not mind. Staying in this vi with one person and staying with ten people was the same to her.
Since these little friends wanted to gather here, then let them be.
This way, Gu Qingchen did not have to worry about neglecting her little friends because she was too busy. Now that everyone was close to each other, it was naturally easy for them to meet.
After settling these friends down, Gu Qingchen looked at the time. It was almost ten o¡¯clock. If she did not go back, Rong Yu would probably catch up to her in a while.
After bidding farewell to these friends, Gu Qingchen thought for a while and went to master¡¯s vi again. When she reached the vi, she found that the lights in the vi were on.
This surprised Gu Qingchen a little. She quickly pushed open the vi door and entered.
As soon as she entered, Gu Qingchen saw Doctor Hua.
Of course, Gu Qingchen did not expect Rong Yu to be there.
Gu Qingchen blinked her eyes. She first looked at Doctor Hua, then turned to look at Rong Yu. She then asked, ¡°Can anyone tell me what happened? Also, where did you go just now, Master?¡±
It was not that she did not trust her master and wanted to ask about Doctor Hua¡¯s whereabouts, but Gu Qingchen was too worried about her master.
Especially after she knew what kind of organization the mysterious organization was, Gu Qingchen became even more cautious.
In the end, after Gu Qingchen raised her question, neither of them answered her.
This surprised Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen narrowed her eyes and stared at her master for a long time. ¡°Master, do you want to say it yourself or let Rong Yu Say It?¡±
Doctor Hua rolled his eyes and crossed his arms as he sat on the sofa. ¡°I only agreed toe to the capital with you. I didn¡¯t say that I would be imprisoned by you.¡±
¡°Imprisoned? What do you mean by that, master? When did we imprison you?¡±
Doctor Hua looked at Rong Yu indignantly and said arrogantly, ¡°Humph! Ask some people! Wherever I go, he has a bunch of people following me. I don¡¯t have any privacy at all!¡±
Gu Qingchen twitched the corner of her mouth and looked at Rong Yu, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
She did ask Rong Yu to send people to protect Doctor Hua, but she didn¡¯t seem to have said anything about surveince. Why did master feel like he was being watched?
Rong Yu didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. He just said, ¡°I just sent people to protect him. Moreover¡ didn¡¯t you disappear under the protection of so many people?¡±
Rong Yu nced at Doctor Hua. He did not expect doctor Hua to disappear under his eyes.
Therefore, when Gu Qingchen said that Doctor Hua was not in the vi, he first asked Qingzhu. In the end, he found out that Doctor Hua had disappeared.
Fortunately, when Qingzhu went out to look for him, she saw Doctor Huaing back from outside. She immediately brought Doctor Hua back to the vi and informed Rong Yu.
Rong Yu just came in, and Gu Qingchen came before Doctor Hua.
¡°Master, how did you disappear?¡±
Gu Qingchen was also a little surprised. Gu Qingchen was very clear about the level of Rong Yu¡¯s people.
She knew that her master definitely did not have this ability.
Gu Qingchen even suspected that her master could not have found out that Rong Yu had sent people to protect Rong Yu in the dark.
Doctor Hua refused to answer. He waved his hand and stood up. ¡°How would I know? I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to sleep. You can all go back.¡±
After that, Doctor Hua did not care about anything and went straight to sleep.
Gu Qingchen could not read Doctor Hua¡¯s mind either. She was a little depressed.
Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu looked at each other. Rong Yu shrugged, indicating that he was not sure at the moment. The two of them had to go back first.
On the way back, the two of them talked about Doctor Hua¡¯s disappearance as they walked.
¡°Rong Yu, why do you think Master went missing? What did he do after he went missing? Why does he seem to be unwilling to talk about this?¡±
How could gu qingchen not see that doctor hua absolutely did not want to talk about it today and was avoiding their questions.
Rong Yu¡¯s big hand held Gu Qingchen¡¯s hand and walked in the park step by step. It was more like they were taking a walk.
¡°Dear wife, the moonlight is really nice today.¡±
Eh?
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu inexplicably. She was just discussing with him about doctor Hua, why did he talk about the Moon with her?
...
¡°Yes, the Moonlight is nice.¡±Gu Qingchen looked at the sky perfunctorily and continued, ¡°Rong Yu, do you think that someone from the mysterious organization found Master?¡±
Gu Qingchen felt a little uneasy.
Chapter 777 - 777 Chapter 777 Master’s disappearance (II)
777 Chapter 777 Master¡¯s disappearance (II)
¡°Dear wife, don¡¯t you think that under this moonlight, it¡¯s more poetic than talking about this?¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at the moon in the sky again. Indeed, the Moonlight Tonight was peaceful and charming. If there were no worries, it would be very rxing to hold hands with Rong Yu and stroll around here admiring the moon.
However, Gu Qingchen had something on her mind. Of course, she could not calm down and enjoy the moonlight with Rong Yu.
¡°It¡¯s indeed a good thing to enjoy the moonlight before the flowers bloom, but we don¡¯t have the time to enjoy the moonlight before the flowers bloom. The mysterious organization has already extended their hand into our vi. How could I have the time to think about anything else?¡±
Rong Yu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at gu qingchen, ¡°How can you be so sure that the mysterious organization did this today?¡±
Gu Qingchen looked up at Rong Yu and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Other than the mysterious organization, who else could disappear right under your nose?¡±
Rong Yu smiled, ¡°Of course there is. Have you forgotten about the mysterious person in city y?¡±
Hearing Rong Yu¡¯s words, Gu Qingchen was shocked!
Indeed!
The whereabouts of that mysterious person had never been found. Rong Yu said that this mysterious person¡¯s whereabouts were strange and erratic. There were even a few times when he left some traces to confuse the public.
But fortunately, Rong Yu was not a pushover. He found the ws of that person, so he did not fall for the trick. Even so, they still did not catch that person.
Thinking about it, it seemed that what Rong Yu said made sense.
It was mainly because Gu Qingchen thought that Rong Yu was too mythical.
After all, there were some things that Rong Yu could not control.
¡°So you mean that master¡¯s disappearance today is his own reason and has nothing to do with that mysterious organization?¡±
Rong Yu shook his head. Gu Qingchen was a little confused, she did not understand what Rong Yu was trying to say.
¡°This shaking of your head, does it represent or not? Tell me clearly, it¡¯s so troublesome to guess.¡±
¡°What I mean is¡ I don¡¯t know. I Can¡¯t confirm whether Doctor Hua¡¯s disappearance today was his own action or that of the mysterious organization. But since Doctor Hua is not willing to tell me more, it¡¯s useless even if you continue to ask.¡±
Gu Qingchen rolled her eyes at Rong Yu and thought to herself, why is it useless? Even if master doesn¡¯t say it, as long as master thinks about it in his mind, she can read it.
¡°Then what should we do now?¡±Gu Qingchen felt uneasy, as if something was going to happen.
Rong Yu smiled. Gu Qingchen felt that Rong Yu had already made up his mind. She quickly asked, ¡°Tell me, what do you have in mind?¡±
Rong Yu smiled. He crossed his arms and looked at Gu Qingchen. Rong Yu was very charming under the moonlight. There was an irresistible temptation. Therefore, Gu Qingchen stood on her tiptoes and lightly pecked Rong Yu¡¯s red lips. After pushing Rong Yu Away, Gu Qingchen said, ¡°I took the initiative this time. Tell me quickly!¡±
It was dark anyway, so she could not see anything clearly. Her face was already red. Gu Qingchen realized that ever since she was with Rong Yu, her face had be thicker. This was all thanks to Rong Yu!
¡°Dear wife, were you molesting me just now?¡±
¡°What do you mean by molesting me? Humph, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking! Tell me quickly, or I won¡¯t take the initiative again!¡±
Gu Qingchen quickly said a few words.
¡°Since dear wife is so sensible and so proactive today, then¡ it doesn¡¯t matter if you tell dear wife. ¡°Actually, since Doctor Hua doesn¡¯t want us to know, then we¡¯ll just pretend that we don¡¯t know. As long as we don¡¯t make any moves, I believe that Doctor Hua will make other moves. ¡°Now that we¡¯re on guard, as long as we pay more attention when Doctor Hua makes his next move, we¡¯ll know the result.¡±
Gu Qingchen suddenly realized, ¡°You¡¯re ying a long game.¡±
Rong Yu raised his hand and used his index finger to scratch the bridge of Gu Qingchen¡¯s nose. He praised, ¡°Smart.¡±
Gu Qingchen touched her nose and red at Rong Yu, ¡°If you continue to scratch it, my nose will copse!¡±
Gu Qingchen realized that Rong Yu seemed to like her nose very much. He would either pinch her nose or scratch it. Sooner orter, her nose would be broken by Rong Yu.
Rong Yuughed and continued to drag gu Qingchen along. Gu Qingchen did not need to think too much. She just needed to keep up with Rong Yu.
As they walked, Gu Qingchen realized that the moonlight was indeed beautiful. In such weather, it was veryfortable to walk with the person she loved.
However, as Gu Qingchen walked, she realized that she seemed to be a little lost. She could not tell where Rong Yu had brought her.
Gu Qingchen looked left and right and realized that this was a very secluded forest.
It could be said that Gu Qingchen had lived here for a while, but she had not noticed that there was such a ce here.
¡°Rong Yu, where are We Going?¡±
Gu Qingchen finally asked. This was definitely not the way back to the vi, which Gu Qingchen was sure of.
Rong Yu still held Gu Qingchen¡¯s hand and did not intend to let go. He continued to lead Gu Qingchen inside. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there. It¡¯s a good ce to admire the moon.¡±
Gu Qingchen looked up and found that the moonlight was blocked by the shade of the trees. She could not see anything. However, Rong Yu said that he would take her to a good ce, so she would follow him. She also wanted to know where the moon would be more beautiful.
As a result, after the two of them passed through the woods, they saw a living hot spring.
When Gu Qingchen first saw it, she did not know that it was a hot spring. She thought that it was ake surrounded by vis and was used for viewing.
However, she found that the surface of theke was still emitting white smoke. It was obviously a little warm, which was a little strange. She turned her head to look at Rong Yu curiously and asked, ¡°What is this? It doesn¡¯t seem to beke water.¡±
¡°This is a living hot spring. The temperature inside is moderate, which is most suitable for human body temperature. Soaking in the hot spring while looking up at the Moon is definitely afortable thing. What does my dear wife think?¡±
Gu Qingchen raised her head to look at the moonlight, and then looked at the hot spring. The surface of the hot spring reflected a crescent moon, which looked very gentle.
The surrounding quiet atmosphere also made Gu Qingchen feel very rxed.
During this period of time, Gu Qingchen was really too busy, her whole person was in a state of nervousness. In addition, she was previously assassinated during military training, Gu Qingchen could be said to have not had a good rest.
After Gu Qingchen came to this ce today, perhaps because of the influence of nature, it made Gu Qingchen feel much more rxed, and the pressure was not so great.
Chapter 778 - 778 Chapter 778 master’s disappearance (III)
778 Chapter 778 master¡¯s disappearance (III)
GU qingchen nodded, ¡°This is indeed a good ce. How did you find it?¡±
After all, this ce was too private. If it wasn¡¯t for Rong Yu leading the way, Gu Qingchen wouldn¡¯t have been able to find it herself.
¡°It¡¯s good that my dear wife likes it. It seems that my efforts during this period of time have not been in vain.¡±
GU qingchen blinked, ¡°You mean¡ this hot spring was recently built by you?¡±
!!
Rong Yu slightly curved his lips and drew a charming arc. Perhaps due to the influence of the surrounding environment, Gu Qingchen felt that Rong Yu Tonight was particrly charming and had a fatal temptation.
¡°Dear wife, since you like it, what are you waiting for?¡±
Gu Qingchen did like it very much, but she looked at the hot spring and then looked around. Rong Yu knew what Gu Qingchen was worried about, so he smiled and raised his hand to Pat Gu Qingchen¡¯s head.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, my dear wife. Since I can bring you here, it means that no one cane and disturb you. My dear wife, Enjoy Yourself!¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really? Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡±
Actually, Gu Qingchen liked to soak in the hot spring. She had not been in the hot spring for a long time. She did not expect to have such a nice outdoor hot spring. She really could not help but want to go down and try it.
Since she did not wear many clothes, Gu Qingchen did not think too much. She put on her clothes and took off her shoes before going down to the hot spring.
The moment she entered, the feeling of the hot spring water¡¯s lubrication surprised Gu Qingchen.
¡°Rong Yu, the hot spring water seems to be very slippery. It¡¯s many times more slippery than the previous hot spring water!¡±
Gu Qingchen had soaked in the hot spring before, but she felt that the hot spring water this time was all slippery. She even soaked her arm in it for a short while. When she took it out again, her arm was almost as smooth as protein.
¡°Wow! What kind of hot spring water is this? It¡¯s Amazing!¡±So many women wanted to rejuvenate themselves and have skin as smooth as a baby, but no one could achieve it.
However, Gu Qingchen found that this hot spring water had such miraculous effects. It was simply too miraculous.
Before Gu Qingchen could finish her question, she heard the sound of water. Rong Yu had also entered the water.
Gu Qingchen turned her head, but she did not see Rong Yu. At that moment, Gu Qingchen knew that Rong Yu must have sunk himself into the hot spring water again. He must have wanted to make fun of her again.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen had been carefully observing the water ripples around her. She could not let it be easy to seed every time. However, even though Gu Qingchen had carefully observed, she still could not find Rong Yu. In the end, she was still full of Rong Yu.
¡°Rong Yu, I really suspect that you appeared out of thin air! Could it be that you have practiced some kind of time transfer or space transfer technique, but there was not even the slightest ripple of water ripples? I don¡¯t even know how you got here!¡±
Rong Yu shook the water off his head, and Gu Qingchen instantly became the coteral damage.
Gu Qingchen instantly felt extremely resentful. Even if she wanted to act cool, could she stay away from her and act cool again?
Looking at Gu Qingchen¡¯s resentful gaze, Rong Yu could not help but smile even more. Looking at his wife¡¯s various expressions, Rong Yu felt that she was extremely cute.
¡°My dear wife, you¡¯re looking at me with such adoration. Are you mesmerized by me?¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded vigorously and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m mesmerized by you. My eyes are mesmerized by the water that¡¯s thrown down from your head!¡±
Rong Yu was stunned when he heard that and thenughed out loud. He seemed to be in a very good mood.
¡°It seems that my dear wife really loves me to the bone. You didn¡¯t even let go of a drop of water on my head. To love a house and a crow to such an extent, you must be at your limit.¡±
When Gu Qingchen heard this, her mouth immediately opened wide. She looked at Rong Yu in surprise and muttered, ¡°To be so thick-skinned to such an extent, it¡¯s really the limit!¡±
¡°Thank you for your praise, my dear wife.¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu¡¯s invulnerable look and immediately held her forehead.
Alright, if she wanted to debate with Rong Yu, it was simply asking for trouble.
Gu Qingchen red at Rong Yu, then pushed him away and walked to the hot spring. She leaned against it and looked up at the sky.
Rong Yu also followed and sat side by side with Gu Qingchen, looking up at the sky in the same position.
For a moment, the two of them were very quiet. The atmosphere was wonderful. Even if they did not speak, just staying together quietly was veryfortable.
After a long silence, Gu Qingchen suddenly heard Rong Yu¡¯s voice.
¡°Dear wife, when are we going to hold the wedding?¡±
¡°Wedding?¡±When Gu Qingchen heard it, she turned her head to look at Rong Yu in surprise.
To be honest, Gu Qingchen really did not think much about weddings.
After all, they were already married, and Gu Qingchen was not a person who paid attention to formalities.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen really did not think about this, nor did she expect Rong Yu to suddenly ask about this matter.
¡°That¡¯s right, the wedding.¡±
Previously, Rong Yu and Gu Qingchen¡¯s marriage was only registered, and there was no wedding. It was not because Rong Yu did not want to do it, but because Gu Qingchen was too young at the time, and it had not been exposed before, so it was temporarily shelved.
Now, everyone knew about Gu Qingchen and his marriage, since everyone knew about it. Rong Yu naturally wanted to give Gu Qingchen a wedding.
Although surprise was important, Rong Yu thought that getting Gu Qingchen¡¯s consent was more important.
Gu Qingchen indeed paused. After thinking for a long time, Rong Yu did not interrupt Gu Qingchen. Instead, he quietly waited for Gu Qingchen to give him an answer.
After a long while, Gu Qingchen looked up at Rong Yu again and said, ¡°Our wedding will be after I cure you of your poison.¡±
Although when the wedding would be held was the same for Gu Qingchen. However, Gu Qingchen had an obsession. She wanted to have a formal wedding with Rong Yu after shepletely cured Rong Yu.
Rong Yu¡¯s health had always been a problem for Gu Qingchen. If she didn¡¯t Cure Rong Yu, she wouldn¡¯t be able to rest assured for a day.
¡°My dear wife, don¡¯t tell me you want me to wait until I¡¯m 70 or 80 years old?¡±Rong Yu wasn¡¯t surprised. His tone was still rxed, and he wasn¡¯t unhappy because Gu Qingchen wasn¡¯t in a hurry to have a wedding.
¡°I think it¡¯s not bad to have a wedding at 70 or 80 years old.¡±
Gu Qingchen crossed her arms and smiled faintly.
A wedding at the age of 70 or 80 meant that Rong Yu¡¯s body would be able tost until then.
If Rong Yu¡¯s body couldst until then, Gu Qingchen would be willing to not hold a wedding in this lifetime.
A wedding was always a formality. She was more concerned about whether she could walk hand in hand with Rong Yu for the rest of her life.
...
If a wedding was a thought in Rong Yu¡¯s heart, then let him always have this thought in his heart.
In this way, Rong Yu can work hard to persist for a longer time.
Chapter 779 - 779 Chapter 779 master’s disappearance (IV)
779 Chapter 779 master¡¯s disappearance (IV)
Although Rong Yu wanted to give Gu Qingchen a wedding ceremony, Rong Yu was willing to respect Gu Qingchen¡¯s choice if Gu Qingchen wanted to hold the wedding ceremony after she cured him.
The busy time passed very quickly. Soon, Gu Qingchen¡¯s school started. After the school started, Gu Qingchen¡¯s time became even tighter.
It was mainly because Gu Qingchen had studied two majors. In addition to her work and the work at theb, she was extremely busy.
Rong Yu had also been helping Gu Qingchen develop the code for those new technologies.
During this period, Gu Qingchen¡¯s Gu group could be said to have done a lot of things. Luo Yu was also extremely busy. Originally, Luo Yu also had to go to school, but because he was too busy, Luo Yu thought for a while and decided to dy the school time.
This was the only way. Gu Qingchen also heard that Luo Yu was strongly opposed by his family because of this, but he still resisted the pressure.
Gu Qingchen did not care about this, but suddenly one day, Xiang Yang called her and said that Luo Yu, who had always been a workaholic, actually did not go to work.
Luo Yu¡¯s people could not be contacted, and Gu Qingchen was a little surprised.
After that, Gu Qingchen contacted Xu Tianyi and asked if they knew anything about Luo Yu. Of course, Xu Tianyi and the others had not seen Luo Yu, but fortunately, Xu Tianyi knew where Luo Yu¡¯s home was. He said he was brave enough to go and have a look.
In the end, after about an hour, Gu Qingchen received a call again. It was from Xu Tianyi.
¡°Little tender, I think it¡¯s better for you toe personally. Luo Yu has been locked up.¡±
¡°What? Locked Up? You mean he¡¯s been locked up by his family?¡±
Xu Tianyi sighed helplessly, ¡°Exactly. I didn¡¯t expect the Luo family to be more strict than our family. They locked up our son. I was at the Luo family, but they didn¡¯t let me see Luo Yu. So I think it¡¯s better for you toe out personally.¡±
Gu Qingchen put down what she was doing and went straight to the address that Xu Tianyi told her.
What Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t expect was that when she arrived there, she found out that the address was actually thepound of the government office.
Alright.
She knew that Luo Yu¡¯s family background wasn¡¯t ordinary, but she didn¡¯t expect Luo Yu to live in such apound of the government office.
In this way, things seemed to be a little tricky. At least Gu Qingchen was refused entry. In the end, Gu Qingchen still called Xu Tianyi. Xu Tianyi came out personally to pick up Gu Qingchen.
When he saw Gu Qingchen outside the door, Xu Tianyi actuallyughed and teased, ¡°I really did not expect that little tender, you will also be refused entry one day.¡±
Gu Qingchen rolled her eyes at Xu Tianyi. She was not someone who lived here. This kind ofpound was very strict. How could she be allowed to enter it.
¡°So much nonsense. Why Don¡¯t you tell me about Luo Yu¡¯s current situation?¡±
To Gu Qingchen, Luo Yu was actually a little different. This was because Luo Yu was both Gu Qingchen¡¯s good friend and Gu Qingchen¡¯s partner.
It could be said that Luo Yu had really helped Gu Qingchen a lot in the Gu Corporation, and it had also saved Gu Qingchen a lot of worry. If it had been anyone else, Gu Qingchen might not havee today.
Now that she saw that Luo Yu¡¯s family lived in such argepound, Gu Qingchen had an idea. It seemed that if she wanted topletely convince the Luo family today, Gu Qingchen would have to put in a lot of effort. No wonder Luo Yu was locked up. It was probably anyone else who would have given up the chance to go to university in such a family, they would probably be locked up.
Xu Tianyi and Gu Qingchen had just entered. Luo Yu¡¯s father did not even look at them. He only knew that Xu Tianyi had returned and said directly, ¡°Young master Xu, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you face, but our Luo family will definitely not allow Luo Yu to continue messing around outside. This kid insisted on going to city y to study at Hongfeng School, and we already did not agree. ¡°However, we didn¡¯t want our rtionship to be too strained, so we didn¡¯t forcefully bring him back. But now, he actually returned to the capital from Hongfeng School, and he even wants to drop out. He doesn¡¯t listen to his family¡¯s arrangements. This is something that our Luo family would never agree to. ¡°Moreover, young master Xu is also from an aristocratic family. If you drop out like this¡ ¡°I¡¯m sure your Xu family wouldn¡¯t agree to it either!¡±
Xu Tianyi was caught off guard by this.
Indeed.
If he was as willful as Luo Yu, his family would have already put him in solitary confinement. He wouldn¡¯t have to wait until now to do so.
However, he and Gu Qingchen came here today to save Luo Yu. Even if he ran into a wall when he came to the Luo family, Xu Tianyi didn¡¯t care.
¡°Uncle Luo, I didn¡¯te here today to persuade you. I just wanted to see Luo Yu. We have been ssmates in Hongfeng School for a long time and we have a good rtionship. We haven¡¯t seen each other since we returned to the capital. So, I wanted to see him today, but I didn¡¯t expect you to put him in solitary confinement. ¡°Looks like I came at the wrong time today!¡±
Gu Qingchen and Xu Tianyi hade here to save Luo Yu, but seeing the Xu family¡¯s unyielding attitude, Xu Tianyi had to change the topic tactfully and cleverly didn¡¯t bring it up again.
No matter what, they had to see Luo Yu first. Maybe Luo Yu had his own ns! So now, they only needed to think about seeing Luo Yu. As for what excuse to use, it was a piece of cake.
Because Gu Qingchen was dressed like a little girl, simple and neat. So, Luo Yu¡¯s father did not recognize Gu Qingchen. He just thought that she was a friend of Xu Tianyi or a little girlfriend that he made in private.
Xu Tianyi had said a lot of soft words before, and Xu Tianyi¡¯s family had a good rtionship with the Luo family. If he kept stopping Xu Tianyi from seeing his good friends, it would not make sense.
After thinking for a while, Luo Yu¡¯s father agreed, but only let them see each other for ten minutes.
Gu Qingchen naturally followed them in. These ten minutes were really short.
When Gu Qingchen and Xu Tianyi entered Luo Yu¡¯s room, Luo Yu was pacing back and forth, feeling a little anxious. He was obviously thinking about how to escape, and he was also thinking about the Gu Corporation.
In the end, when he saw the door open, Luo Yu was a little surprised. When he saw Gu Qingchen behind Xu Tianyi and Xu Tianyi, Luo Yu was stunned.
¡°Qingchen, why are you here? Did something happen at the Gu Corporation?¡±
Luo Yu didn¡¯t go to the GU Corporation yesterday. He had been worried for a long time. Now that he saw Gu Qingchen, he quickly asked about the situation at the GU Corporation.
Chapter 780 - 780 Chapter 780 Master’s disappearance (5)
780 Chapter 780 Master¡¯s disappearance (5)
Looking at Luo Yu¡¯s anxious look, Gu Qingchen sometimes felt that the GU corporation did not seem to have anything to do with her, but Luo Yu took it very seriously.
Gu Qingchen was calm, but Xu Tianyi nervously gestured to the two of them to keep their voices down. Then, he looked outside the door and quickly closed it.
¡°You two are really too much. Now that Luo Yu is in solitary confinement, you still dare to speak so loudly! Aren¡¯t you afraid of being heard?¡±
Luo Yu immediately said in a strong voice, ¡°Why should I be afraid of others knowing? It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve done anything sneaky. I¡¯m aboveboard, what¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡±
Xu Tianyi directly rolled his eyes at Luo Yu, patted his own forehead, and said, ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±? ¡°Bro, take a look at your current situation first.¡±. ¡°You¡¯re already in solitary confinement, yet you¡¯re still acting so righteously.¡±. ¡°Do you know that I¡¯ve only been able to see you for ten minutes because I¡¯ve been coaxing you downstairs?¡±. ¡°In my opinion, if you continue to be like this, you¡¯ll never be able to leave this room for the rest of your life. ¡°I can see that your family seems to be very determined this time. They have no intention of letting go.¡±
When Xu Tianyi mentioned this, Luo Yu frowned.
Indeed! This was indeed very troublesome.
In fact, Luo Yu had already been very careful in doing things. He had already tried his best to conceal his actions so that the Luo family would not find out that he was doing business outside.
He did not expect that because of a school problem, he would still be exposed. When the Luo family found out that he was doing business outside, they immediately locked him up.
This time, it was very sudden. Luo Yu did not make any preparations beforehand. As a result, he was locked up here and his phone was confiscated. That was why Luo Yu was not able to contact Gu Qingchen at the first moment.
Luo Yu took a deep breath and sat down on the chair, scratching his head, ¡°I also know that they will notpromise this time, so I am thinking of how to escape from here. ¡°But this is thepound of the government. Even if I can escape from my room, I will still be caught when I get outside.¡±
If not for this, Luo Yu would have escaped long ago.
Xu Tianyi didn¡¯t know what to do either. He just shrugged and looked at Gu Qingchen.
This matter still had to be settled by Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen, on the other hand, remained silent and didn¡¯t say anything. Luo Yu thought for a while and then patted the table, saying, ¡°If he locks me up again, I¡¯ll¡ I¡¯ll threaten him with his most precious blue and white porcin vase!¡±
¡°No way, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know much about your father, I have heard from my dad that your father¡¯s most precious thing is that blue and white porcin vase.¡±. ¡°If you break his beloved blue and white porcin vase, Hehe, I think you will be grounded for the rest of your life.¡±
Xu Tianyi quickly tried to persuade Luo Yu so that he wouldn¡¯t do something wrong out of impulse.
¡°Luo Yu, you should rest for the next few days. It¡¯s not toote toe back to work in a few days.¡±
Gu Qingchen was silent for a while before she suddenly spoke, which surprised Luo Yu a little. Xu Tianyi was also a little surprised. Didn¡¯t shee here today to save Luo Yu?
Could it be that Gu Qingchen had given up just like that?
Although Luo Yu wanted to say something, he was still used to listening to Gu Qingchen.
When Gu Qingchen went downstairs, father Luo was about to send someone to call Xu Tianyi and Gu Qingchen out. When he saw the two of theme out, he did not send anyone up.
Xu Tianyi still wanted to talk to Father Luo. After all, they were all familiar with each other. It was not right to leave just like that.
However, Gu Qingchen took a phone call and left a little. However, her voice could be heard by Xu Tianyi and father Luo.
Initially, the two of them did not have much to talk about. However, when they heard Gu Qingchen talking on the phone, their attention was naturally drawn to her.
¡°What? You said that the person responsible for the handover of the antiques could not be found? When did this happen?¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s tone was a little cold, but it sessfully attracted father Luo¡¯s attention.
¡°What are the antiques this time? Where Are They Now?¡±
Gu Qingchen frowned slightly. ¡°Yuan Qinghua and cdon? These are fragile items. The warehouse over there is a warehouse. If I¡¯m not careful, those antiques will all be scrapped!¡±
After hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, father Luo immediately turned to look at Gu Qingchen. His eyes were shining with a golden light, and he was a little nervous.
Yuan Qinghua was a rare treasure, and very few of them had been passed down. Not to mention wanting to get one, even if he wanted to take a look, he might not even have a ce to look.
And what was this girl talking about on the phone just now? There was a batch of Yuan Qinghua and blue porcin from the official kiln! This was arge-scale antique trade!
For a moment, Father Luo was silent, but in his heart, he was thinking, who exactly was Gu Qingchen? What exactly was the situation with those national antiques.
Could it be¡ This girl was selling antiques!
Thinking of this, father Luo could not remain calm.
Ordinary antiques were fine, but these national treasures could not be left outside.
All along, Father Luo was a person who loved Chinese traditional culture very much. He was very protective of traditional things.
It could be said that he was an antiques fan. Otherwise, he would not be so precious just because of a porcin bottle.
At first, Father Luo didn¡¯t care about Gu Qingchen, but now it seemed that this girl wasn¡¯t simple.
Therefore, father Luo looked at Xu Tianyi and asked, ¡°This girl, is she your friend?¡±
Xu Tianyi blinked his eyes. His brain worked very fast. He remembered that Luo Yu wanted to threaten father Luo with the porcin bottle, and then he heard Gu Qingchen say this, which sessfully attracted father Luo¡¯s attention. Xu Tianyi immediately understood Gu Qingchen¡¯s intention.
Before he could praise her cleverness in his heart, he said very cooperatively, ¡°Yes, she is my friend and also Luo Yu¡¯s good friend.¡±
Father Luo nodded in realization. No wonder this girl also came to see Luo Yu today.
¡°She¡ What is her identity? What does her family do? Why did I hear her talking about antiques just now? Could it be that she is selling antiques?¡±
Because he cared about antiques, father Luo asked in a hurry. Of course, it was a little rude.
Xu Tianyi was stumped by this question. He only knew that the Gu Corporation belonged to Gu Qingchen, but he did not know if Gu Qingchen was selling antiques as well.
But if he told Gu Qingchen and Luo Yu about their rtionship now, father Luo would definitely turn hostile. He would not listen to anything else and chase them away.
¡°Well¡ actually, I¡¯m not too sure about this. I¡¯ll ask herter.¡±
Father Luo nodded and gave Xu Tianyi a look. He told Xu Tianyi that Gu Qingchen had finished her call.
Chapter 781 - 781 Chapter 781 Master’s disappearance (6)
781 Chapter 781 Master¡¯s disappearance (6)
Gu Qingchen hung up the phone, then slowly walked over and calmly sat down.
At this time, father Luo carefully looked at Gu Qingchen. Previously, he only thought that Gu Qingchen was very young and looked like a student, so he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to her.
But now, after carefully observing her, father Luo actually discovered that this girl actually had a calm and unperturbed air about her.
This kind of bearing was not something that could be faked. He had seen many children of high-ss families. It could be said that girls were dignified and elegant, but he could not find ady from a prestigious family who couldpete with this girl in front of him.
This discovery surprised Father Luo. At the same time, he was a little curious about Gu Qingchen.
¡°May I ask¡ how should I address you?¡±Father Luo asked after Gu Qingchen sat down and sized her up.
Gu qingchen smiled and said, ¡°Hello, Uncle Luo. My surname is Gu. I¡¯m a friend of Luo Yu.¡±
¡°So it¡¯s Ms. Gu.¡±. ¡°Although it¡¯s a little rude, I heard you on the phone just now saying that there are some antiques such as Yuan Qinghua and cdon. May I ask if Ms. Gu¡¯s family is in the antique business?¡±
Of course, Father Luo was more concerned about whether Gu Qingchen was selling antiques. However, there were some things that could not be said that way. He could only ask if Gu Qingchen¡¯s family was in the antique business.
Gu Qingchen could easily read father Luo¡¯s thoughts. She smiled slightly. It seemed that her n had seeded a little. At least, it had sessfully attracted father Luo¡¯s attention.
¡°That¡¯s right, my family is indeed involved in some antique business.¡±
¡°Oh?¡±Father Luo said in surprise, ¡°So, Ms. Gu¡¯s family is in the antique business. I also like antiques very much and have quite a lot of antiques in my family.¡±. ¡°And I also have quite a lot of knowledge about antiques.¡±. ¡°I wonder if I can have the honor to know what kind of antiques ms. Gu¡¯s family has?¡±? ¡°If we are fated, I would like to pick some antiques that I like.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled. Since the big fish had taken the bait, she would not hide it anymore, ¡°Uncle Luo, it¡¯s actually like this. I have an international antiquespany that deals in this kind of antiques auction business. ¡°A while ago, I collected a lot of antiques from my country in the European antiques market. ¡°If you are interested, I would like to invite you to take a look. It will be a good opportunity for you to appraise them.¡±
¡°A multinational antiquespany?¡±
Father Luo was surprised. To be able to open such a multinational antiquespany, one must have extraordinary strength. Without a certain amount of wealth, urate insight, and years of experience, it was impossible to open one.
Of course, most importantly, he could tell from Gu Qingchen¡¯s words that Gu Qingchen was not reselling antiques, but doing something beneficial to the country.
He had heard from Gu Qingchen that Gu Qingchen¡¯s antiques were all bought from the European antiques market. It seemed that it was a return of domestic antiques.
Father Luo immediately looked up to Gu Qingchen again, and even his attitude became much friendlier.
He had thought that this girl had an extraordinary bearing just now. As expected, he had good taste! He did not expect his son to be able to make friends like Ms. Gu. This was beyond Father Luo¡¯s expectations.
¡°I¡¯m Not Talented. Although I¡¯m not in the antique business or an expert in antiques, I still have some experience in this area. ¡°If it¡¯s not too much trouble, I¡¯d like to see the antiques that Ms. Gu bought from Europe. Sigh! Back then, there were many precious antiques in our country that were lost abroad and have yet to return to our country. If she could bring back arge number of those antiques from abroad, then ms. Gu could be said to have made a great contribution to the country! ¡°I just don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to see those antiques with my own eyes.¡±
When it came to antiques, father Luo was a little uneasy. He had no other hobbies but this one. He had already visited all the antique markets in the capital and was a regr customer there. From time to time, he would take a look around when he was free. However, after so many years, the antiques in the antique market were still very limited. The authenticity of the antiques was mixed. Nowadays, there were fewer and fewer genuine antiques.
Gu Qingchen forced a smile and looked troubled. Coupled with her previous phone call, she seemed to have encountered some difficulties.
Father Luo asked a little nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Could it be that¡ There¡¯s something wrong?¡±
Gu Qingchen nced at father Luo, then nodded and said, ¡°We have indeed encountered some trouble. The batch of antiques that I collected in Europe is currently being shipped back to China in part. However, there was a mistake in this batch of antiques, and the person in charge of the operation had an ident. ¡°Therefore, there is no one in charge of that side now. I am also quite busy and can not spare time. For the time being, this batch of antiques is ced at the warehouse. ¡°However, since you¡¯re an expert in antiques, you should know that some antiques are very particr about the storage environment. Moreover, this batch of antiques are all porcin like the blue and white porcin from the Yuan dynasty and the blue and white porcin from the government kilns. They¡¯re all fragile items. ¡°I really don¡¯t feel at ease putting these precious porcin pieces in the warehouse.¡±
¡°What? ¡°Such precious porcin pieces are actually ced in a ce like the warehouse! There might be big trouble if this happens. This won¡¯t do. We have to think of a way to transport this batch of porcin back quickly! Moreover, Yuan Qinghua is very rare on the market. If we really bring it back and appraise it, it might even reach the level of a national treasure. We have to treasure and protect such a precious antique at all times!¡±
When Father Luo heard this, he was very anxious. He was even more anxious than Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen also nodded in embarrassment, ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±! ¡°It¡¯s just that we really can¡¯t find anyone to take over the matters over there right now, so we can only bear the pain and temporarily put that ce on hold.¡±. ¡°I can only pray that the employees in the warehouse will be more nimble and don¡¯t make any mistakes and smash this batch of porcin.¡±
Hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, father Luo felt that his heart couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He only had an ordinary porcin bottle in his hand, and it was already extremely precious to him. Now that he heard that there was actually a batch of top-grade porcin.., it was actually possible for someone to break it. Of course, he could not ept it.
¡°Ms. Gu, this is such a big matter. We definitely can not dy it. Those employees of theirs were careless. If they really broke the porcin, it would be a waste of God¡¯s gift. ¡°Destroying our antiques would be destroying our heritage culture! ¡°We must find someone to take charge of that side as soon as possible. If Ms. Gu doesn¡¯t mind, I can rmend a few people to take over for you.¡±
Chapter 782 - 782 Chapter 782 master has gone missing (7)
782 Chapter 782 master has gone missing (7)
Actually, Father Luo was a little too nervous. He actually volunteered to rmend someone to help Gu Qingchen take over these antiques.
Actually, his way of doing things was really crossing the line.
If it was another old man from the business world sitting here today, he would probably turn hostile after hearing what father Luo said. This was a disguised interference in other people¡¯s business.
Although it didn¡¯t involve stealing a job, it had already crossed the bottom line.
!!
Therefore, Gu Qingchen smiled and said, ¡°In this regard¡ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good to let Uncle Luo¡¯s people do it. Every industry has its own rules. Moreover¡ Uncle Luo, the person you found may not be suitable to take over my work.¡±
Hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, father Luo realized that he had really lost hisposure just now. He actually wanted to interfere in other people¡¯s business just because he had just met them.
He suddenly felt a little embarrassed, but he could not bear to part with the antiques over there. Once he thought about how those antiques would be damaged by those uncouth people, Father Luo could not ept it.
So father Luo could only say, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Ms. Gu. I have no intention of interfering in yourpany¡¯s matters. How about¡ Ms. Gu, see if there is anyone suitable to take over this job in yourpany. Can¡¯t you just send someone over as soon as possible?¡±
Gu Qingchen sighed slightly and said, ¡°Mypany does have talent in this area, but¡¡±
¡°But what?¡±Father Luo asked.
Gu Qingchen raised her eyes slightly and smiled. The corners of her lips curled up, ¡°What about this talent? Because he had some conflicts with his family, he¡¯s doing his best tomunicate with his family. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to take over this matter for the time being.¡±
Father Luo pped his thigh and said, ¡°I thought something happened! No matter how big the matter at home is, it¡¯s still a small matter. No matter how small the matter at home is, it¡¯s still a big matter. This kind of good thing that benefits the country and the people, of course, has to be put before everything else! Tell me, what exactly happened to your friend? If it¡¯s not convenient for you toe forward, I can alsoe forward and help mediate. ¡°With meing forward, the small matter of a family dispute can still be resolved.¡±
Gu Qingchen had been smiling faintly while Xu Tianyi, who was listening by the side, was dumbfounded.
Especially when he heard father Luo¡¯sst words, Xu Tianyi secretly gave Gu Qingchen ten thousand likes in his heart.
The young girl was too amazing. With just a few words, she could actually bring father Luo onto the path and dig a hole for father Luo to jump into.
He had thought that the two of them were just having a casual chat, but he did not expect that they could use such a method! If he did not know Gu Qingchen¡¯s intentions, he would not have guessed Gu Qingchen¡¯s intentions until now!
High! It was too high!
Gu qingchen smiled and said, ¡°Oh? If uncle Luo is willing to help mediate, that would be the best thing. With uncle Luo¡¯s help, this matter will definitelye to fruition.¡±
Gu Qingchen first ttered him. Father Luo waved his hand and urged, ¡°Tell me who it is quickly. I¡¯ll go and persuade him and try to get someone to bring the antiques back from Europe as soon as possible.¡±
Gu Qingchen had been smiling faintly. After father Luo said this, she said, ¡°This friend of mine is called Luo Yu. This matter does indeed need to be resolved by Uncle Luo.¡±
¡°Luo Yu?¡±Father Luo was slightly stunned, then he said, ¡°You mean¡ that friend of yours is¡ is my son Luo Yu?¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded slightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Luo Yu.¡±
¡°No, absolutely not!¡±Father Luo vetoed it.
Gu Qingchen was not nervous, she just looked at father Luo with a smile, ¡°Uncle Luo, didn¡¯t you just say that no matter how big the matter at home is, it¡¯s still a small matter, and no matter how small the matter at home is, it¡¯s still a big matter? Why is it that when ites to your Luo family, it doesn¡¯t Work?¡±
¡°Of course not!¡±
Luo Yu¡¯s father subconsciously denied it. Then, his mind spun for a moment and suddenly understood something. He looked at Gu Qingchen and Xu Tianyi and said, ¡°Oh! I get it. The two of you are basically setting a trap for me, right? You Want to persuade me to let Luo Yu continue to do his ridiculous things.¡±
¡°Oh? So Uncle Luo thinks that the return of foreign antiques is a very ridiculous thing.¡±
¡°Of course not!¡±
¡°Since it¡¯s not, then why did uncle Luo Stop Luo Yu?¡±
When father Luo found out that Luo Yu was working with Gu Qingchen, his attitude became colder. He looked gu qingchen up and down and said, ¡°So our Luo Yu is working for you.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled and extended her hand to father Luo, ¡°I didn¡¯t introduce myself clearly. Now, let me reintroduce myself. Hello, Uncle Luo. My name is Gu Qingchen. I¡¯m the founder of the Gu Corporation and Rong Yu¡¯s wife. Luo Yu has been working for the GU Corporation.¡±
¡°What? You¡¯re the one from the Gu Corporation¡ Gu Qingchen!¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡±
Father Luo looked at Gu Qingchen¡¯s outstretched hand, paused, and shook hands with Gu Qingchen.
Father Luo was really shocked. No wonder he felt that Gu Qingchen¡¯s aura waspletely different from that of an ordinary girl. So that was it!
Thinking about it, how powerful must a person be to be able to annex the Rong Group!
Previously, there had been rumors about Gu Qingchen in the capital. He had heard a lot about Gu Qingchen, but he had never seen Gu Qingchen in person.
He did not expect to find out today that his son and Gu Qingchen were good friends, and Gu Qingchen hade to their house to talk to him in person.
For a moment, father Luo¡¯s feelings were a littleplicated. He had only known that Luo Yu was doing business outside, but he did not know that he was with Gu Qingchen.
He had thought that Luo Yu was not suitable for business, so he preferred to let Luo Yu enter politics. However, Luo Yu did not like it.
Gu Qingchen read father Luo¡¯s thoughts urately, then smiled and continued, ¡°Uncle Luo, have you ever thought that Luo Yu is actually a good candidate for business? ¡°Actually, I rarely interfere in the management of my Gu Corporation. I leave a lot of things to Luo Yu. ¡°It can be said that Luo Yu is not my employee, but my partner. ¡°He can manage such arge gu group in an orderly manner. Don¡¯t you think that what he insists on is right?¡±
Gu Qingchen could see that Father Luo was not a stubborn person. It was just that he did notmunicate effectively with Luo Yu, resulting in this situation.
To put it bluntly, father Luo thought that Luo Yu would not be able to do anything in business, so he let him enter politics. After all, they could use their strength in this aspect, but they could not do business.
Chapter 783 - 783 Chapter 783: Master has gone missing (8)
783 Chapter 783: Master has gone missing (8)
Father Luo took a deep look at Gu Qingchen and asked curiously, ¡°You mean¡ Luo Yu has made a lot of contributions to your Gu Corporation?¡±
Gu Qingchen shook her head and said under father Luo¡¯s surprised and puzzled gaze, ¡°It¡¯s not that Luo Yu has made a lot of contributions to the Gu Corporation, but the GU corporation was practically built by the joint efforts of Luo Yu and a few partners. It can be said that without Luo Yu, the Gu Corporation wouldn¡¯t have developed so quickly.¡±
After hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, father Luo was shocked. It was hard to imagine that Gu Qingchen was telling the truth. Was his son really that outstanding? Or¡ was Gu Qingchen lying to him because she wanted to save Luo Yu.
Gu Qingchen knew what father Luo was thinking and continued, ¡°I know you may not believe all of this. But what I said is true. Luo Yu and the others handled most of the Gu Corporation¡¯s affairs, and I was only responsible for setting the general direction of the Gu Corporation¡¯s development. I usually didn¡¯t have time to manage the GU Corporation. I found that Luo Yu was a good talent for business, so I naturally pulled him over at the first opportunity. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t agree to Luo Yu dying the start of school because of his work. I can go to school and run the GU Corporation at the same time, so naturally, he can too. ¡°Uncle Luo can rest assured about this. ¡°Luo Yu more or less listens to what I say.¡±
Actually, Gu Qingchen could tell that Father Luo¡¯s attitude this time was so tough to lock Luo Yu Up. Other than feeling that Luo Yu had no business sense. More importantly, Luo Yu actually proposed to take a leave of absence from school.
This was something that the Luo family would never agree to no matter what. No matter what, the Luo family was a prestigious figure. It was impossible for them to let their son go into business before he finished high school.
Therefore, when Gu Qingchen said this, it directly hit the bottom of Father Luo¡¯s heart. Father Luo was very surprised. He did not expect that every word that Gu Qingchen said could solve his doubts.
As expected!
This girl was not simple. Once again, Father Luo looked up to Gu Qingchen. He felt that the reason why Gu Qingchen was able to get to where she was today was because she was able to acquire the Rong Group and develop the GU group into thergest group in the country, there was also a reason.
At the very least, Gu Qingchen¡¯s ability to see through people¡¯s hearts was really admirable. At the same time, Father Luo was a little ashamed. As his son, Luo Yu often went against him, but now he actually listened to a little girl¡¯s words. This made him, as a father, feel a little ashamed.
Of course, Gu Qingchen did not wait for Father Luo to reply to her.
¡°Uncle Luo, I still have things to deal with here. As for the matter of transporting the antiques, I¡¯ll try my best to find another person. If I really can¡¯t find them, I can only wait until I have time to transport them over.¡±
Before she left, Gu Qingchen gave father Luo a strong dose of medicine. She did not believe that someone who loved antiques so much would watch the antiques rot in the warehouse.
After leaving the Luo family, Xu Tianyi gave Gu Qingchen a thumbs up. He praised her, ¡°Little tender, your acting skills are really amazing. You can evenpete with those powerful celebrities! Also, you thought of a way to deal with Father Luo in such a short time. You are really amazing. You can even make use of the fact that Father Luo likes antiques. ¡°However, you are really ruthless. You actually used such a method to threaten Father Luo. I think Father Luo will release Luo Yu very soon. ¡°However, if father Luo really wants to see your porcin bottles and the like, what will you do?¡±
In fact, Xu Tianyi did not know that Gu Qingchen had really opened an antiquepany internationally. Moreover, Gu Qingchen did have a batch of antiques to be shipped back to China. However, what she said about no one going to hand over the antiques was a lie.
Gu qingchen only smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely let him see all the antiques he wants to see.¡±
Xu Tianyi did not ask further. Anyway, what did Gu Qingchen say? Of course, he believed that Gu Qingchen had the ability to do so.
Xu Tianyi observed Gu Qingchen for a long time before continuing, ¡°Little bud, you have such strong acting skills. It would be a waste if you don¡¯t be an actress. Why Don¡¯t you consider entering the entertainment industry with little chrysanthemum? ¡°This way, you guys will have a partner. I guarantee that you will be famous in the future and be famous throughout China.¡±
Gu Qingchen narrowed her eyes and smiled. Xu Tianyi was a little scared.
¡°I won¡¯t be fooled so easily. It¡¯s impossible for me to enter the entertainment industry to help you keep an eye on Yan Xiaoju. Do your own thing. If you really want to keep an eye on Yan Xiaoju, you might as well be an actress yourself.¡±
Xu Tianyi shrugged and waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m just saying. If you¡¯re not interested, then forget it!¡±
Gu Qingchen shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°I still have something to do at thepany. You should go back too!¡±
Xu Tianyi shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare that I have time. Of course, I¡¯m going to see Xiaoju.¡±
Thus, Gu Qingchen and Xu Tianyi parted ways. The two of them walked in different directions to do different things.
As soon as Gu Qingchen entered the GU Corporation, she received a call from Qingzhu.
¡°Sister-inw, your master¡ has disappeared again.¡±
¡°What? Disappeared Again!¡±Gu Qingchen¡¯s voice was raised several times. Only then did she realize that everyone was looking at her.
Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t think too much and asked directly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you guys follow her all the time?¡±
Rong Yu had said before that he wanted to fish for the bigger fish and would send more people to follow master. Let¡¯s see who was meeting master and whether it was that mysterious organization or not?
Qingzhu also exined with some difficulty. Anyway, they still lost her.
Gu Qingchen massaged her temples and rushed to the vi. It seemed that thepany had to take a step back.
Gu Qingchen returned to the vi area. She first went to her master¡¯s vi, but there was no one there. Gu Qingchen went back to her and Rong Yu¡¯s vi.
As soon as she entered, she saw Rong Yu sitting in front of aputer, his fingers typing rapidly. One after another, his speed was very fast.
Meanwhile, Qingzhu and Hei Bao stood behind Rong Yu with their heads lowered. The atmosphere was a little gloomy, but at the same time, a little serious.
Gu Qingchen nced at Qingzhu and Hei Bao. Both of their expressions were quite bitter.
Gu Qingchen even saw a sh of surprise in Qingzhu¡¯s eyes when she entered the room.
Chapter 784 - 784 Chapter 784 Master’s disappearance (9)
784 Chapter 784 Master¡¯s disappearance (9)
As long as Gu Qingchen was around, the two of them would not have to suffer so much.
Gu Qingchen also knew what the two of them were thinking, but in this special situation, she did not have the time to put in a good word for them.
Gu Qingchen strode towards Rong Yu and stood beside him. At this moment, her heart was concerned about the safety of her master, and she did not have the time to care about the inner needs of Qingzhu and the others.
When she reached here, Gu Qingchen saw that Rong Yu¡¯sputer had a hologram of the road traffic. It was so detailed that it could not be more detailed.
Gu Qingchen asked in surprise, ¡°Rong Yu, did you hack into the Traffic Department¡¯s Network? You can actually get such a detailed map!¡±
Rong Yu shook his head and said calmly, ¡°If it¡¯s the traffic department¡¯s equipment, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to find them next year. This software was developed by me before, so it¡¯s very useful for finding people.¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at it carefully. Indeed, this traffic map was too clear. Even that kind of blind spot could be seen.
Rong Yu was quite proud of this. He told Gu Qingchen that this was a satellite cloud map. There was a satellite in the sky that he had specially sent to create this meticulous traffic software.
Of course, Gu Qingchen did not have time to admire Rong Yu. What she wanted to know most now was where her master had gone?
Very soon, Rong Yu helped Gu Qingchen find her master, Doctor Hua, and there was actually another person with Doctor Hua.
This person had been protecting her very well. Only the side of her face was captured, and this side of her face was actually a mask.
Gu Qingchen felt a little regretful about this. If she could see this person¡¯s face, then she could spread the photo and conduct arge-scale search.
But now, even Gu Qingchen could not see this person clearly. Rong yuforted gu qingchen, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡±
Although Rong Yuforted Gu Qingchen and said that she did not need to worry, Gu Qingchen also believed that Rong Yu¡¯s ability could find her master. However, Gu Qingchen had an indescribable feeling. The masked man always made her feel apprehensive.
After that, Rong Yu followed this route for a very long time. In the end, he actually found that Doctor Hua had boarded a dedicated helicopter and left with the masked man.
Gu Qingchen was slightly stunned. She looked at Rong Yu and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? Why did master leave with that person? Could it be that the masked man is someone from the mysterious organization?¡±
To be honest, Gu Qingchen was a little excited when she said this. She had been hearing about the mysterious organization for a long time. However, Gu Qingchen had nevere into contact with the mysterious organization. The masked man might very well be someone from the mysterious organization.
It was her first time meeting someone from the mysterious organization, so she could not help but be a little excited.
Rong Yu had been silent the whole time, but there was something wrong with Qingzhu behind him. Her eyes were staring at the screen as if she was confirming something. Gu Qingchen naturally noticed that there was something wrong with Qingzhu. She looked at qingzhu, ¡°Qingzhu, do you know this person?¡±
Qingzhu looked carefully again, then shook her head and said uncertainly, ¡°Last time when Qingniao and I were investigating the mysterious person, I heard Qingniao say that the mysterious person seemed to be wearing a simr mask.¡±
Gu Qingchen heard it and quickly called Qingniao over. Qingniao looked at theputer for a long time, his expression a little solemn. After a long while, Qingniao looked at Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu with certainty and said, ¡°I can confirm that the mysterious person who confronted me in city y should be the person in the picture.¡±
¡°Are you sure?¡±Gu Qingchen asked.
Qingniao nodded with certainty, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s him.¡±
Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu looked at each other with a serious expression.
One had to know that the people doctor Hua could get in touch with were people from the mysterious organization. If Qingniao was sure that this mysterious person was someone from the mysterious organization, it meant that when they were in City Y, the people from the mysterious organization had already started to attack Gu Qingchen.
Thinking of this, Gu Qingchen felt a lingering fear. She did not expect that the mysterious organization had already noticed her and wanted to kill her.
However¡ the actions of the people from the mysterious organization werepletely illogical. It was as if they wanted to kill the people who assassinated Gu Qingchen while hiding the whereabouts of these people. This method was really a little strange.
For a moment, Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu did not understand the purpose of this mysterious person.
However, one thing could be seen now. Doctor Hua had left with this mysterious person, but the mysterious organization still found Doctor Hua and made doctor hua follow them willingly.
It was a little strange that doctor hua actually wanted to hide it from Gu Qingchen.
¡°No, I want to save Master.¡±
Even though Doctor Hua always treated gu qingchen strangely, Gu Qingchen knew that this was just another expression of her master.
Rong Yu was much calmer than Gu Qingchen. After thinking for a while, he analyzed, ¡°From the images, it seems that your master, Doctor Hua, was willing to follow this person and was not coerced. Moreover, doctor Hua had been concealing his whereabouts. He should have known about this in advance and made his own decision. ¡°Perhaps¡ your master has chosen to return to that mysterious organization.¡±
Gu Qingchen did not want to believe Rong Yu¡¯s analysis.
Gu Qingchen knew clearly what kind of person her master was. Moreover, Gu Qingchen had read Doctor Hua¡¯s mind before. He was extremely disgusted by the inhuman human experiments conducted by the mysterious organization.
This was also the main reason why Doctor Hua escaped from the mysterious organization back then.
Logically speaking, doctor Hua would never return to that organization and continue to work for that organization.
Gu Qingchen had a feeling that there might be something that no one knew about. So, no matter why Doctor Hua returned to that organization. Gu Qingchen wanted to save him.
She wanted to personally ask master why he returned with them.
Initially, Gu Qingchen thought that it was still too early for her to confront the mysterious organization. She did not expect that master had already been taken away by the people of the mysterious organization.
This also meant that¡ she might have to confront the mysterious organization in advance.
If that was the case, Gu Qingchen would have to speed up all the matters in her hands.
Rong Yu also knew how much doctor Hua meant to Gu Qingchen. Therefore, he also sent Qingzhu and Heibao to investigate the situation, so that the two of them could make up for their mistakes.
At the same time, Rong Yu also strengthened the secret protection of Father and Mrs. Gu.
All of this was done without Gu Qingchen¡¯s knowledge.
Chapter 785 - 785 Chapter 785 Master’s disappearance (10)
785 Chapter 785 Master¡¯s disappearance (10)
Under the intense pressure, Gu Qingchen was almost at full force, her whole body in a state of excitement. Gu Qingchen actually did not dy the school¡¯s matters, she was practicing both majors at the same time.
In theboratory, Gu Qingchen did not rx at all. Almost whenever she had time, she would go to theboratory to take a look at the situation of the experiment.
To be honest, the results of the experiment were not ideal. He had not been able to find any progress at all. The people in theboratory were also feeling a little stressed.
They could see that Gu Qingchen attached great importance to this experiment. Fortunately, they were all people who were able to withstand stress. The more stressed they were, the more motivated they were. All of them were full of energy and put in all their effort to carry out the research.
As for Luo Yu, father Luo seemed to have thought it through and released Luo Yu the day after Gu Qingchen left. He temporarily agreed to let Luo Yu continue working in the Gu Corporation, but there was one condition. Luo Yu had to quickly ship the batch of Gu Qingchen¡¯s antiques back.
Of course, Gu Qingchen would not really let Luo Yu handle this kind of transportation of antiques. Initially, she only said this to agitate father Luo, but it was actually a very small matter, gu Qingchen could simply send someone to handle it.
Luo Yu had been locked up for the past few days because his father had relented. After he was released, he felt like he had been injected with stimnts. He returned to the GU Corporation and worked hard.
For a time, the entire atmosphere of the GU corporation was very positive. This made Gu Qingchen very satisfied. Moreover, the patent project that Gu Qingchen had mentioned earlier had made great progress.
It could be said that during this period of time, the Gu Corporation had secretly purchased and applied for many patents. These patents involved every aspect of life. From the patents for cosmetics technology to the patents for electronic technology. It could be said that there was everything.
During this period of time, Gu Qingchen¡¯s Gu Corporation was simply like a tiger preying on its prey. It was wantonly plundering patents that were usually not valued by others.
At present, the GU group had no less than 10,000 patents in its hands. And every day, it continued to grow exponentially.
Basically, the entire focus of the GU group was ced here. Of course, the industries that were previously under the Rong Group. Gu Qingchen was temporarily handed over to Wen Qing and Xiang Yang to manage together. Gu Qingchen had also screened and retained the employees and management staff of the GU group previously.
It waspletely able to maintain the internal operations of the Rong group previously.
And during this period of time, something that even gu qingchen was very surprised happened. She actually coincidentally saw Lily again.
And this time, Lily¡¯s identity was actually a psychological expert. Lily was actually employed by Beijing University and became a psychologist there.
Because Beijing University paid more attention to the physical and mental health of its students, they would have regr psychological check-ups to relieve unnecessary stress.
That was how Gu Qingchen met Lily.
Because there were so many people in the school, the psychologist could not check them one by one, so they simply opened up a special psychology course for each department. The lecturer was Lily.
It had to be said that Gu Qingchen was a little surprised. Lily was a military instructor one moment, and then she became a lecturer in the school, and she was also an expert in psychology.
Thinking of this, Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows slightly. It seemed that Lily was really interested in Rong Yu. Lily must have known that Rong Yu was very knowledgeable in psychology, so she specially went to study psychology.
It had to be said that this woman really put in a lot of effort to get a man.
However, no matter how hard Lily tried, Rong Yu would not ept Lily. He would not even look at her.
Lily was really overestimating herself.
To be honest, Gu Qingchen was really annoyed to meet Lily here again. How could she meet her everywhere?
Xu Tianyi and the others naturally saw Lily and asked Gu Qingchen in surprise, ¡°Why is it her again? Isn¡¯t she a military instructor? How did she be our psychology teacher again? Could it be that she was expelled from the army because of that incident?¡±
It was said that the management of the army was very strict. Under Lily¡¯s management, there was such a big mistake that it was very likely that she would be expelled.
However, Gu Qingchen knew that Lily was not fired. She had already been punished by the internal detention of the army. Now that the one-month period of detention had long expired, she would naturally be released.
However, because Gu Qingchen knew Lily¡¯s intentions towards Rong Yu, she had an additionalyer of suspicion. Lily seemed to always appear beside her vaguely.
Gu Qingchen did not believe that there was such a coincidence in the world that she could always meet her. Therefore, there was only one possibility, and that was that Lily was scheming. She probably wanted to get close to Gu Qingchen. As for¡ why would lily want to get close to Gu Qingchen?
Probably¡ other than Rong Yu, there was no other reason.
However, what was interesting was that Gu Qingchen was thinking about what Lily was trying to get close to her. What did she want from her?
Zhao Zimo pushed his sses and said, ¡°I think this woman is not simple. Stay away from her if you can.¡±
Zhao Zimo could be said to be a very shrewd person. Most of the time, he was more urate than Xu Tianyi and Jia Zhirui when it came to matters and people.
Jia Zhirui also nodded. It was not because he felt that there was something wrong with Lily, but because Lily suddenly said that she wanted to have a field battle and almost killed Gu Qingchen.
Although Gu Qingchen was already married, it was impossible for her to have anything to do with him. However, Jia Zhirui was also very protective of his friends.
No matter how good-looking Lily was, it was useless.
Xu Tianyi touched his head, ¡°I think there is nothing wrong with Miss Lily. She probably did not expect what happenedst time. Moreover, the army has already punished her. Aiya, we are all men, there is no need to be calctive with women.¡±
Gu Qingchen was a little anxious for Xu Tianyi, who was short-sighted.
How could such a short-sighted person pursue Yan Xiaoju?
¡°No matter what you all think of this Baihe, it¡¯s best not to have too much contact with her. She¡ isn¡¯t that simple.¡±
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment, but still reminded him.
Xu Tianyi was stunned for a moment. He looked at Gu Qingchen and asked, ¡°You have a grudge with her? Do you know her?¡±
Zhao Zimo sighed deeply and rolled his eyes at Xu Tianyi. ¡°That Lily is the daughter that young master Rong¡¯s mother adopted in name.¡±
Chapter 786 - 786 Chapter 786: Unexpected Surprise (1)
786 Chapter 786: Unexpected Surprise (1)
¡°What? This lily is actually little tender¡¯s husband¡¯s sister. I really couldn¡¯t tell. Last time when we were in the army, during the real-life CSpetition, instructor Lily didn¡¯t seem to know little tender at all. I didn¡¯t expect her to act so well. I really couldn¡¯t tell. I found another good seedling to be an actress!¡±
Ever since Yan Xiaoju wanted to be an actress, Xu Tianyi would always go to this level no matter what Xu Tianyi said.
Zhao Zimo rolled his eyes at Xu Tianyi and sighed deeply, ¡°With your IQ and your eyesight, it¡¯s strange that you can tell.¡±
Xu Tianyi didn¡¯t mind what Zhao Zimo said about him at all. In some aspects, he was indeed a little slow. It was normal that he couldn¡¯t tell.
Xu Tianyi thought for a moment, then asked Gu Qingchen in a low voice, ¡°Little tender, have you met this lily before?¡±? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your rtionship¡ is really strange?¡±? ¡°I heard that your young master Rong¡¯s rtionship with her isn¡¯t very good. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the two of them appear at the same ce!¡±
Gu Qingchen realized that when Xu Tianyi started to Dawdle, he was really too dawdling. Even Gu Qingchen couldn¡¯t bear it.
Gu Qingchen smiled and looked in the direction of Lily, then said to her friends, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve seen Lily before. Today, I can tell you that Lily is not simple.¡±
Gu Qingchen felt that since Xu Tianyi and the others were her people, in order to prevent Lily from attacking her people, Gu Qingchen felt that she should tell her people to be on guard.
In case Lily made a move on her people one day.
Hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, Xu Tianyi opened his mouth exaggeratedly, ¡°Little tender, what did this teacher Lily do to you?¡±
This was not a small gossip, and Xu Tianyi was very interested. This time, even Jia Zhirui looked at Xu Tianyi with disdain and said faintly, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will treat you as a mute.¡±
Xu Tianyi pursed his lips and then shook his head, ¡°You guys really don¡¯t have the spirit to entertain. Okay, okay, I won¡¯t gossip anymore. But Little Sprout, you said that this teacher Baihe is not simple. What is the grudge between the two of you?¡±
This time, Zhao Zimo and Jia Zhirui looked at Gu Qingchen and did not scold Xu Tianyi anymore.
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and did not hide it from Xu Tianyi and the others. Instead, she said, ¡°The assassin we met in the army was hired by Baihe.¡±
¡°What?¡±Xu Tianyi¡¯s voice was a little loud and even alerted Lily. Lily looked at Gu Qingchen and said, ¡°Excuse me, do you have any questions?¡±
Xu Tianyi stood up and looked at Lily in a daze. No matter how he looked at Lily, he felt that Lily was not the kind of person who would hire an assassin.
Even if Lily was not a good person, at least she did not look like a bad person. Therefore, after Gu Qingchen told him that the assassin was hired by Lily, Xu Tianyi found it hard to imagine and was a little surprised.
¡°No, I don¡¯t have any questions. Please continue, teacher.¡±Xu Tianyi smiled awkwardly and did not say anything else.
Lily, on the other hand, smiled and said in a very amiable manner, ¡°If you have any questions or doubts, feel free tomunicate with me at any time. I wee all of you very much.¡±
Lily continued to teach her ss.
Xu Tianyi still found it hard to ept this fact. In fact, Xu Tianyi was not the only one who was surprised. Even Zhao Zimo and Jia Zhirui were also surprised. They had only thought that if Gu Qingchen and Lily had any grudges.., at most, it was just some internal disputes within the family. There were always some difficulties between girls.
However, they had never thought that Lily would actually hire an assassin to assassinate Gu Qingchen. This way, the nature of the situation would bepletely different.
Zhao Zimo frowned slightly and pondered for a long time. Then, he asked gu qingchen cautiously, ¡°Have you confirmed this matter? Could there be some misunderstanding?¡±
No matter what, Lily was adopted by Rong Yu¡¯s mother. Logically speaking, a grateful person should not be so heartless.
Moreover, Gu Qingchen was also Rong Yu¡¯s wife. This made it even more inappropriate.
Gu Qingchen also knew that they would not be able to imagine Lily doing such a thing in a short period of time. It was precisely because of this that Gu Qingchen wanted to tell them about this, in case Lily used her hypocritical face to mislead Xu Tianyi and the others in the future.
Gu Qingchen nodded, ¡°We can be sure that the assassin was sent by her.¡±. ¡°Moreover, Lily¡¯s identity isn¡¯t simple. She¡¯s not as innocent as she looks.¡±. ¡°No matter how much I tell you, I can¡¯t tell you in detail.¡±. ¡°Just remember to keep a distance from her and try not to interact with her. I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll use you to deal with me.¡±
Zhao zimo nodded, ¡°We understand. We won¡¯t let her have such an opportunity.¡±
If Gu Qingchen had not mentioned this, they might have been used by Lily unknowingly. However, now that Gu Qingchen had already told them, they would naturally be cautious.
Even Xu Tianyi nodded his head, looking more cautious.
After returning, Gu Qingchen told Rong Yu about this. Rong Yu did not expect Lily to be a psychology teacher at the Capital University.
So when Rong Yu heard the news, he frowned and thought for a long time.
Seeing that Rong Yu was silent, Gu Qingchen poked Rong Yu¡¯s shoulder with her finger. Rong Yu then looked at Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen widened her eyes and pretended to be angry, ¡°What are you thinking about? You¡¯re so engrossed. Are you thinking about that Lily?¡±
Gu Qingchen deliberately teased, but she did not expect rong yu to reply, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m thinking about her.¡±
Gu Qingchen immediately stopped smiling. Although Gu Qingchen knew that Rong Yu would not like Lily, she could not help but be jealous.
¡°Why do you Miss Her?¡±
Rong Yu did not answer immediately, but remained silent for a while. This was something that Rong Yu had never done before.
Rong Yu had never paid attention to or talked about lilies before, but today, Rong Yu was different. He seemed a little abnormal.
After a while, Rong Yu still said to Gu Qingchen, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that her identity is a little suspicious?¡±
Gu qingchen nodded and said, ¡°It is indeed suspicious. I have said that her identity is not simple. Besides, didn¡¯t you also say that she is from that assassination organization?¡±
Rong Yu nodded and then shook his head. Gu Qingchen did not understand what Rong Yu was trying to say.
To be honest, Rong Yu today was a little different from usual.
Chapter 787 - 787 Chapter 787: Unexpected Happiness (2)
787 Chapter 787: Unexpected Happiness (2)
¡°That¡¯s right. Lily is indeed a member of that assassin group. However, that assassin group¡¯s ability to assassinate is extremely strong. However, when ites to social and political matters, they aren¡¯t that proficient. Ever since the previous incident, although I didn¡¯t directly eliminate her, I had already instructed my subordinates to keep an eye on her in real time. ¡°And she was able to enter Beijing University without being detected by us. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem like the way an assassination organization does things. ¡°So¡ There are two possibilities. ¡°One possibility is that Lily is indeed an expert hired by Beijing University. ¡°Or¡ she has other identities. ¡°Perhaps her identity is more secretive than her identity in the assassination organization.¡±
Gu Qingchen was really confused. She patted her head and said, ¡°Are there so many messy organizations in this world? If she has a secret organization behind her, can we find out?¡±
There was a mysterious organization before, and then there was another assassination organization. It was unknown what kind of organization Rong Yu and the others were. Gu Qingchen felt that there were so many organizations in this world.
However, when Gu Qingchen mentioned the mysterious organization, she suddenly paused and turned to look at Rong Yu. Suddenly, she said, ¡°Rong Yu, do you think¡ Lily is also a member of the mysterious organization?¡±
This thought almost jumped into Gu Qingchen¡¯s mind at once. Gu Qingchen had never thought of such a ridiculous thing before.
But today, after they talked about various organizations, Gu Qingchen jokingly said something. After she finished, she subconsciously looked for the simrities between Lily and the mysterious organization.
Inparison, Gu Qingchen actually found some clues.
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu. Rong Yu¡¯s expression was obviously the same as before. He did not think that Lily and the mysterious organization had any connection.
But now that Gu Qingchen mentioned it, both of them were quick-witted people, so they quickly extracted some useful information.
First of all, Lily¡¯s arrival in city y coincided with the time that the mysterious person appeared in City Y. And the time that the mysterious person left was about the same time Lily left City Y.
And this mysterious person could now be confirmed to be someone from the mysterious organization.
If Lily was the mysterious person who disappeared without a trace, it meant that¡ Lily was also someone from the mysterious organization.
Gu Qingchen had heard from Rong Yu that the mysterious organization¡¯s way of training people was very ruthless. After their training, another person¡¯s nature could bepletely changed.
A weak child could be trained by them to be a murderous maniac without blinking.
Lily had also been abroad for a few years. Gu Qingchen had heard about Lily before.
Three years before Lily went abroad, Lily seemed to have a more docile personality. She was the image of an obedient girl in everyone¡¯s eyes.
However, Lily seemed to have mastered many things after returning three yearster. She seemed to have be a capable professional woman, and her charm was even stronger.
Her appearance seemed to be the same as before, but the things in her bones, and the things she knew, could not be seen just by looking at the surface.
For some reason, after having this guess, Gu Qingchen¡¯s heart became moreplicated.
However, all of these were just their guesses. For the time being, they could not confirm that Lily was from the mysterious organization so as to avoid alerting the enemy.
However, Gu Qingchen had another idea. If Lily was really from the mysterious organization, did that mean that Gu Qingchen could make a move on Lily to find her missing master?
It seemed that Gu Qingchen had no choice but to ept Lily. In that case, Lily was also her school¡¯s psychology teacher. Gu Qingchen could totally go to Lily.
As a student, it was normal for Gu Qingchen to consult her teacher for some homework.
After making up her mind, Gu Qingchen followed Rong Yu and became a man of action. When Gu Qingchen went to Lily, Lily was also very surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Gu Qingchen toe to her.
¡°Please take a seat,¡±Lily said politely. Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with her and directly sat down on the chair.
¡°I wonder why you came to look for me today?¡±
Lily was the first to speak, while Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lily.
¡°Why did teacher Lily want to be a psychology teacher in Beijing University?¡±
Upon hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s question, Lilyughed and asked naturally, ¡°Since she wants to be a psychology teacher, she naturally has to be the best teacher in the country. Beijing University is the number one university in the country. ¡°Since I¡¯m a psychology teacher, of course I¡¯ll ept the invitation from the President of Beijing University.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lily as Lily answered the question. Gu Qingchen could tell if Lily had any emotions in her heart.
Therefore, she only needed to ask some guiding words.
Gu Qingchen remained calm and said slowly, ¡°I came here today because I have something to consult Ms. Lily, or rather, the chief instructor of Lily.¡±
Lily sat there and looked at Gu Qingchen with a smile, ¡°Oh? What do you want to consult?¡±
Gu Qingchen curved her lips and asked straightforwardly, ¡°Actually, when I was in the army, I always had questions, but I didn¡¯t have the chance to ask. Now that you¡¯re here, I want to know why you came to Beijing University and became my teacher.¡±
Generally speaking, people wouldn¡¯t ask so directly. After all, Lily was still Gu Qingchen¡¯s sister in name. However, Gu Qingchen was different. Since she had already confirmed that Lily and she were enemies and suspected that Lily was from the mysterious organization, she naturally had to treat Lily as an enemy for the time being.
Lily still had a sweet smile on her face, as if she did not mind gu Qingchen¡¯s straightforward question. She answered directly, ¡°Student Gu, I think you are thinking too much. I was able toe to the capital university to be a psychology tutor because I was invited by the Capital University.¡±
Gu Qingchen did not care what Lily said on the surface. Instead, she stared at Lily and read her mind.
¡°Humph! I thought this Gu Qingchen was very capable, but she turned out to be nothing. She came to me so quickly. Unfortunately, so what?¡±
¡°Oh? So everything is a coincidence.¡±Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows slightly.
Chapter 788 - 788 Chapter 788: Unexpected Happiness (3)
788 Chapter 788: Unexpected Happiness (3)
Lily continued to smile. ¡°If I have to say it, it might be that¡ we are more fated!¡±
[ HMPH! Coincidence? How could there be so many coincidences? If it wasn¡¯t for Ah Yu,. I wouldn¡¯t have spent so much effort to get close to you. ]
Although Gu Qingchen heard Lily¡¯s words in her ears, what she saw in her eyes was Lily¡¯s true thoughts.
This was good. At the beginning, she could ask a few insignificant questions to rx Lily¡¯s mind. Later, when she asked another question. Gu Qingchen could easily get the information from Lily¡¯s mind.
!!
¡°Fate? Hehe, I think it¡¯s more like an ill fate. It seems that every time I see Miss Lily, my life and safety will be threatened!¡±
Gu Qingchen said in a low voice, ¡°Last time, after I met Ms. Lily in the army, I was assassinated. Last time, after I saw you in city y, I was also hunted down on the way back. To be honest, I¡¯m a little curious to see if I was also assassinated on the way back.¡±
Lily showed a shocked expression, as if she had heard some supernatural story. Her tone became much more serious, ¡°What does ms. Gu Mean? Do you think those people have something to do with me? It was indeed my negligence in the armyst time, but I was also punished by the higher-ups. As for what you said about city Y, I had no idea that you were being hunted down. I think you really misunderstood me. How are you? Are You Hurt?¡±
Lily was still pretending to care about Gu Qingchen, but Gu Qingchen did not care about what Lily said.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect Gu Qingchen to be more sensitive. ¡°I did it so meticulously that she actually noticed me. ¡°But even if she suspects me, there¡¯s no evidence. ¡°Although I failed in the armyst time. ¡°But after the incident, I was also punished, so I shouldn¡¯t let anyone suspect me. As for the incident in city y, I can be even clearer about it. After all, when I went out to kill those people who went to cause trouble for Gu Qingchen, I didn¡¯t reveal any ws. Even the secret guard of Gu Qingchen who fought with me back then wouldn¡¯t be able to guess who it was. ]
Lily was certain about this. After all, when she was in disguise, she waspletely disguised as a man.
Lily was absolutely certain about this.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes shed and her heart sank. It was indeed her!
This lily was really from the mysterious organization. She was the one who fought with Qingniao back in City Y. Qingniao had also recognized the person who took her master away. It was the same person who fought with him back in City Y.
Gu Qingchen looked at Lily without saying a word.
Gu Qingchen smiled sarcastically, as if she had seen through Lily.
Lily frowned slightly. There was nothing wrong with what she had just said. She did not know why Gu Qingchen would look at her with such an expression. Lily was a little confused, as if she had been seen through.
Gu Qingchen suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m done with my questions. I Won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±
After saying that, Gu Qingchen turned around and left cleanly. When she reached the door, Gu Qingchen suddenly stopped. She did not turn her head around. Instead, she turned her back to Lily and said slowly, ¡°Do you want to know what Rong Yu thinks of you?¡±
Gu Qingchen suddenly opened her mouth and said something irrelevant. It did not seem to have anything to do with today¡¯s conversation, but it attracted Lily¡¯s attention.
At the mention of Rong Yu, Lily¡¯s whole body tensed up. What did Rong Yu think of her? Of course Lily did not know, and this was what Lily had always wanted to know.
¡°Did he¡ say something to you?¡±Lily tried her best to control her voice so that she did not look so anxious.
Gu Qingchen sneered, still with his back to Lily, and then said word by word, ¡°Haha, I just said it casually, I didn¡¯t intend to tell you.¡±
After saying that, Gu Qingchen turned the doorknob, opened the door, and walked out.
Lily stood there with a nk look on her face. Then she looked at the closed door, and the expression on her face became more and more ferocious.
She picked up the cup on the table and smashed it on the door.
The cup shattered into pieces. Lily, who was usually gentle and gentle, seemed to have changed into a different person in an instant.
Gu Qingchen stood outside the door and did not leave immediately. She sneered when she heard the sound from inside.
Could she not hold it in so soon?
Since Lily had tried to assassinate her time and time again. Then she would not be so kind as to forgive Lily. The best way to counterattack was not to send someone to assassinate Lily like Lily did, but to stab Lily in the heart.
Although Gu Qingchen was unwilling to admit it, Rong Yu was indeed a taboo in Lily¡¯s heart. Lily had been watching Rong Yu from afar and could not get close to him. Naturally, she did not know what Rong Yu thought of her.
After so many years, Lily must have wanted to know what Rong Yu thought of her?
Gu Qingchen deliberately brought up the question that Lily wanted to know the most. Lily was filled with endless expectations, but she did not tell her the answer. This was the most torturous thing for Lily, who was full of arrogance and delusion.
From the fact that Lily could not help but break the ss when Gu Qingchen left, Lily must have suffered a lot.
Gu Qingchen smiled and walked away happily, but her eyes were full of coldness.
After they returned, Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu confirmed that Lily was a member of the mysterious organization. Rong Yu was indeed a little angry, not because he was angry because he knew Lily¡¯s identity, but because Gu Qingchen¡¯s behavior made Rong Yu angry.
Because Gu Qingchen actually went to see Lily alone. If lily really was from the mysterious organization, then she really did make a move on Gu Qingchen. Even if Qingniao was there, Gu Qingchen¡¯s safety might not be guaranteed.
After all, Qingniao had fought with the mysterious man from City y, Lily. Qingniao was not Lily¡¯s match.
Gu Qingchen also saw that Rong Yu was angry, so she quickly stuck out her tongue and moved closer to Rong Yu. She held Rong Yu¡¯s arms with both hands and shook them hard.
¡°I went to look for Lily today to find out more about her. ¡°After all, we met in the school¡¯s Teacher¡¯s office. Even if Lily has always wanted to kill me. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t really do it in the school or in her own office. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, she misses you very much. Even if she wants to do it to me, she has to find someone who has nothing to do with her to do it to me. Otherwise, you¡¯ll ruin her image in your heart. Lily won¡¯t stand for that.¡±
Chapter 789 - 789 Chapter 789 unexpected joy (4)
789 Chapter 789 unexpected joy (4)
Rong Yu frowned slightly, his expression was very ugly. Gu Qingchen knew that Rong Yu¡¯s antipathy towards women had resurfaced.
Although Rong Yu did not dislike Gu Qingchen, to other women, Rong Yu actually also felt antipathy in his heart.
Especially when he heard that there was a woman in his heart who was so crazy about him, Rong Yu felt disgusted.
If it weren¡¯t for Lily¡¯s special identity, Rong Yu didn¡¯t want to alert the enemy and wanted to get rid of the mysterious organization. He might have already asked ck Panther and green bamboo to kill Lily.
!!
Looking at Rong Yu¡¯s disgusted look, Gu Qingchen couldn¡¯t help butugh.
¡°You really should record your reaction just now for Lily to see. After Lily sees it, her expression will be very interesting, don¡¯t you think so?¡±
Gu Qingchen began to tease Rong Yu.
Rong Yu raised his eyes and nced at Gu Qingchen.
¡°I think it will be very nice to record my dear wife panting under me. What does my dear wife think?¡±
Gu Qingchen was directly stuck. Then in the next second, Gu Qingchen felt as if the world had turned upside down. She was carried on Rong Yu¡¯s shoulder, carrying her upstairs with a hint of violence.
Rong Yu had always been a man of action.
For the next night, Rong Yu¡¯s favorite voice could be heard in the vi.
Gu Qingchen was filled with regret. If she had known earlier, she would not have teased Rong Yu. Indeed, teasing Rong Yu was risky. The consequences were very serious!
When Rong Yu gave a recording to Gu Qingchen, Gu Qingchen immediately broke down. She buried herself under the nket and did not want toe out to see anyone.
However, this was a method of hiding one¡¯s ears and stealing the bell. Even if she hid herself under the nket, her voice would not stop in the recording outside.
Hearing her embarrassing voice, Gu Qingchen really wanted to find a ce to hide.
Rong Yu was in a good mood when he heard it. He was very satisfied with his masterpiece! He held Gu Qingchen in his arms through the nket.
¡°My dear wife has such a nice voice.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s face was filled with tears. She had a mental breakdown. She swore that she would never joke about Rong Yu with women again.
Because she knew Lily¡¯s identity, Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu discussed for a while and then sent more people to secretly observe Lily.
One thing that Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu were sure of was that thest mysterious person who was tasked to find Doctor Hua had already been killed by Rong Yu¡¯s people. And the person who took over this person¡¯s job should be lily.
Gu Qingchen felt that the reason why her master was taken away by them this time was very likely rted to YHboratory. Gu Qingchen considered using drugs to control lily. After she told Rong Yu about this idea, Rong Yu did not agree with her idea.
The reason was simple. If Lily was from the mysterious organization, then Lily had already shown signs of resistance to the drugs. In other words, even if Gu Qingchen used drugs on Lily, Lily might not be affected by the drugs.
Moreover, if that was the case, Lily would definitely be on guard and know that Gu Qingchen had already set her eyes on Lily. This would affect the matter of rescuing Doctor Hua.
Gu Qingchen thought about it but couldn¡¯t think of a solution. She stared at Rong Yu for a long time and then said, ¡°Rong Yu, why don¡¯t we use the beauty trap?¡±
Lily had been thinking about Rong Yu and desperately wanted to get him. If Rong Yu used the beauty trap, Gu Qingchen guaranteed that Lily would definitely fall for it.
However, Gu Qingchen was tragically beaten up by Rong Yu again. This time, Gu Qingchen waspletely honest. She did not dare to make fun of Rong Yu anymore.
After that, Rong Yu told Gu Qingchen to let him handle this matter first, so that Gu Qingchen would not be impulsive. Gu Qingchen thought for a moment and felt that Rong Yu¡¯s words made sense. After all, Rong Yu was more experienced in handling such matters, so she temporarily let Rong Yu handle it.
Gu Qingchen was busy studying the poison in Rong Yu¡¯s body. Because Gu Qingchen¡¯sboratory had already been built, Rong Yu thought for a moment and decided to let Gu Qingchen manage hisboratory directly. As for the poison master that Gu Qingchen had met before.., the man who was mainly in charge of Rong Yu¡¯sboratory was also working with Gu Qingchen now.
The Poison Master had an idea. Rong Yu had never let the poison master try this idea because Gu Qingchen had been studying Rong Yu¡¯s poison during this period. After the poison master saw it.., after hesitating for a long time, he told Gu Qingchen his idea.
When Gu Qingchen heard the poison master say that there might be a way to cure Rong Yu¡¯s poison, her eyes lit up. She quickly asked the poison master, ¡°What method are you talking about?¡±
Gu Qingchen was really too confident in the past. She thought that as long as she studied Rong Yu¡¯s poison carefully, she would definitely find a way to cure it.
However, she had also studied it for a long time, but there was still no progress. Now that she heard that the poison master had a way, Gu Qingchen was naturally very excited.
The poison master hesitated for a long time before finally telling Gu Qingchen.
¡°Actually, the method is very simple. As long as the poison in Young Master Rong¡¯s body is tested on someone like how Young Master Rong was poisoned back then, there might be progress.¡±
Like How Young Master Rong was poisoned?
Gu Qingchen was stunned.
Wouldn¡¯t that mean that Rong Yu¡¯s toxins would be tested on many pregnant women and then studied the children they gave birth to?
It would be fine if the research was sessful, but if it wasn¡¯t sessful, there would be no progress. That would be equivalent to killing more people.
Gu Qingchen was someone who had undergone simr experiments before, so she was very insistent on this point.
She was the same as Rong Yu, she did not agree to carry out such an experiment on the human body.
Young master poison shrugged. He was only making a suggestion, and the final decision was still made by Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen took a deep breath and said to young master poison, ¡°I won¡¯t try this unless I¡¯m desperate. So, we still have to find another way.¡±
Young master poison shrugged. He was not as persistent as Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu. As long as he could get the results, he did not care about the process.
But now that Gu Qingchen had the final say, he would follow Gu Qingchen¡¯s method.
Gu Qingchen returned to the analysis room and picked up the results of the research, ready topare them.
But she suddenly felt a little suffocated. Her stomach felt like it was turning upside down, and she felt a little ufortable.
Gu Qingchen thought that it was because she had not been out of theboratory for the past few days, and that it was probably because her body could not take it anymore. She was about to get up and go out for some fresh air, but as soon as she got up, her vision went ck and she faintedpletely.
She only knew that someone seemed to have supported her for a while, and then she could not remember anything.
When Gu Qingchen woke up again, she found that she had returned to the vi without knowing when.
Chapter 790 - 790 Chapter 790 unexpected surprises (5)
790 Chapter 790 unexpected surprises (5)
When Gu Qingchen woke up, she happened to see Rong Yu¡¯s medical team leaving together with young master poison. These people were very careful when they left. Their footsteps were very light. They were probably afraid of disturbing gu Qingchen¡¯s rest.
When Rong Yu turned around, he saw that Gu Qingchen had already woken up. He quickly walked to Gu Qingchen¡¯s side, picked up a pillow and ced it on the headboard of the bed, cing it on Gu Qingchen¡¯s back.
That cautious look surprised Gu Qingchen a little. She smiled at Rong Yu and asked, ¡°What happened to me? What did they say?¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s expression did not change. He only said, ¡°Nothing. Maybe you were too tired these days and fainted.¡±
!!
Gu Qingchen nodded andforted Rong Yu instead, ¡°I probably didn¡¯t leave theb these days and didn¡¯t breathe fresh air. In addition, I was a little nervous and the pressure was a little high. ¡°That¡¯s why I fainted. You Don¡¯t have to worry. You just need to rest for a while. ¡°By the way, how¡¯s the situation at theb? Did they freak out when I fainted?¡±
As soon as Gu Qingchen woke up, she was very concerned about the situation at theb. Rong Yu nced at Gu Qingchen coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go to theb for the time being. During this period of time, stay at home and rest well. If you faint again, I will make you so tired that you can¡¯t get out of bed every day. Dear wife, you know my ability. I am not joking with you.¡±
Gu Qingchen blinked. She was very clear about Rong Yu¡¯s ability, so she could only nod obediently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely have a good rest these few days. Actually, the reason why I fainted is not just because I stayed in theboratory for a long time. I think, maybe I was tired by someone!¡±
Rong Yu finally looked like he was smiling. He picked up the nourishing soup beside him and sat by the bed. As he fed gu qingchen the nourishing soup, he said, ¡°My dear wife thinks too highly of me. At most, I can only make you faint from exhaustion on the bed.¡±
Gu Qingchen secretly red at Rong Yu as she drank the nourishing soup. ¡°Rong Yu, you¡¯re getting more and more indecent. I remember you weren¡¯t like this in the past!¡±
Rong Yu did not mind and smiled. ¡°That was because I didn¡¯t meet my dear wife in the past. I don¡¯t know how sweet she is. My dear wife tastes so good. Of course, I Can¡¯t stop myself.¡±
Gu Qingchen was speechless.
Alright!
She felt that her skin had be thicker under Rong Yu¡¯s training.
The nourishing soup tasted pretty good. Gu Qingchen finished the entire bowl of soup in a moment. After finishing the soup, Gu Qingchen wanted to get out of bed to take a walk, but was stopped by Gu Rong Yu.
¡°What did I say? Stay at home for the next few days and rest well. Don¡¯t think about getting out of bed and strolling around.¡±
Gu Qingchen opened her mouth wide in surprise. ¡°No Way? I didn¡¯t say I wanted to go out to y or work. I just wanted to get out of bed and stretch myself.¡±
¡°No Way. Lie Down and sleep.¡±
Gu Qingchen blinked her eyes and looked at Rong Yu pitifully. With a pleading tone, she said, ¡°I just woke up and you want me to sleep again. I Can¡¯t Sleep Anymore!¡±
Rong Yu put the empty bowl in his hand aside andy down on the bed. He hugged Gu Qingchen, and Gu Qingchen suddenly became nervous.
Fortunately, Rong Yu didn¡¯t do anything else. He just hugged her and said, ¡°Sleep, I¡¯ll sleep with you.¡±
Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she saw how persistent Rong Yu was.
Forget it. Since Rong Yu was so persistent, she would sleep for a while more. After all, Rong Yu was really overbearing when he was overbearing. He wouldn¡¯t give Gu Qingchen any room for negotiation.
Gu Qingchen was tossing and turning, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. In the end, Rong Yu hugged Gu Qingchen with all his strength and said, ¡°My dear wife, are you trying to woo me by tossing and turning like this and using your actions to seduce me?¡±
¡°No! Definitely Not! I just felt ufortable in that position just now and wanted to change it.¡±
Gu Qingchen quickly said. Rong yu chuckled and said, ¡°Ufortable in that position? I have many positions that are veryfortable. But, my dear wife, do you want to try?¡±
¡°No, no! It¡¯s fine now. Aiya! I suddenly feel a little sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±
What kind of joke was this? It was not easy for her to sleep for a while. If Rong Yu interrupted her, she would really lose more than she gained!
She did not know whether it was because she felt veryfortable in Rong Yu¡¯s arms and felt very safe, or she was really too tired these few days. Very soon, Gu Qingchen fell asleep in Rong Yu¡¯s arms.
Of course, Rong Yu did not sleep. He kept his eyes open and held Gu Qingchen in his arms. Seeing that Gu Qingchen was asleep, he lowered his head and kissed Gu Qingchen on the forehead. He took a deep look at Gu Qingchen with aplicated look in his eyes. Then, he got up and left the room.
In the study room.
Young master poison and the medical team were all there. They did not leave.
Rong Yu took a look at young master poison and said, ¡°I approved the experiment you mentioned earlier.¡±
¡°What? You approved it?¡±Young master poison asked in surprise.
One had to know that Rong Yu had rejected his previous request to use a living person as an experiment. He did not expect that he would agree to it today.
However, after thinking about it, he understood why. The current situation was a little special. Based on how much Rong Yu loved his wife, he should be someone who would do anything for his wife. It was no wonder that Rong Yu would agree to the previous experiment.
The medical team looked at Rong Yu and said, ¡°Madam Rong¡¯s current situation is a little special. Although her physical condition is very good, I¡¯m afraid that she will feel very tired during this period of time. Her body¡¯s reaction will also be a little bigger than normal people.¡±
Rong yu nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t appear in front of her during this period of time. I haven¡¯t nned to tell her about this, so you are not allowed to reveal any information. You just need to do your part well.¡±
Everyone in the medical team nodded. They were very obedient to Rong Yu¡¯s words, but someone still raised a question, ¡°Young Master Rong, actually, this child came at a very bad time. Ourboratory has been studying the detoxification experiment. ¡°Although there hasn¡¯t been any progress, we have a certain understanding of this poison. ¡°Now that Madam Rong has this child, we have no way of determining whether this child¡¯s body will have the same poison as yours. ¡°Moreover, I have another worry.¡±
When the medical team said this, they paused. It was obvious that they had some misgivings as they looked at Rong Yu.
Rong Yu said, ¡°Speak.¡±
Chapter 791 - 791 Chapter 791: Unexpected Joy (vi)
791 Chapter 791: Unexpected Joy (vi)
The medical team then spoke hesitantly, ¡°Young Master Rong, you also know that your mother passed away after giving birth to you. We did not personally see your mother¡¯s condition at the scene back then, so we were unable to determine whether her death was due to a difficultbor or due to the poison. ¡°Therefore, if Madam Rong¡¯s child is to be kept, I¡¯m afraid that when the dayes, Madam Rong¡¯s life might be threatened.¡±
Rong Yu had been silent the whole time. In fact, even if they did not mention it, Rong Yu had already thought of this problem. It was also because of this that Rong Yu did not tell Gu Qingchen about this matter at the first moment. In fact, Gu Qingchen fainted not because of theck of air cirction in theboratory, but because Gu Qingchen was pregnant.
In fact, when he first heard the news, Rong Yu¡¯s emotions were veryplicated. He was excited that he and Gu Qingchen had a child, but he was also worried that the child woulde at a bad time. He was more worried that Gu Qingchen¡¯s thoughts and actions would be out of his control.
If it was anyone else, many people would think more about the child, but Rong Yu was different. In his opinion, no one was more important than Gu Qingchen.
!!
Even their child was not as important as Gu Qingchen. Rong Yu was not worried about whether the child would inherit his poison, but whether Gu Qingchen would have an ident because of this poison, just like his mother back then.
He could choose not to have the child. But he could not lose Gu Qingchen!
Rong Yu did not know what kind of attitude Gu Qingchen would have towards the child, so he did not tell Gu Qingchen about it immediately. Instead, he chose to hide it. He also did not let anyone else tell Gu Qingchen about this news because Rong Yu had to think carefully about how to deal with this matter.
¡°Young Master Rong, have you really thought it through? Are you going to use those pregnant women for the experiment?¡±Although young master poison had obtained Rong Yu¡¯s approval, he still asked to confirm.
After following Rong Yu for so long, young master poison also knew what kind of Person Rong Yu was. In addition, Gu Qingchen was even more opposed to this kind of experiment. Even if young master poison really wanted to try, he had to confirm it first.
After all, this kind of thing could not be stopped just like that. Once it started, there was no turning back. At least, for those who epted the experiment, there was no way to stop.
¡°Go,¡±Rong Yu said calmly.
Actually, this experiment could have started a long time ago, but he had dyed it again and again. Now, there was no need to dy it anymore.
Young master poison nodded and left first. Anyway, his task was to study the poison. He didn¡¯t care about anything else.
After young master poison left, the medical team stayed for a long time. They had been discussing how to give Gu Qingchen supplements. Although Rong Yu himself was a legend in Hongfeng University¡¯s Department of Medicine, when faced with such a matter.., he still needed to listen to the opinions of others.
When it came to Gu Qingchen, he could not afford to be careless.
After the discussion, the medical team left. However, Rong Yu did not let them leave too far away. Instead, he found the vis around the vi and let them stay there. In case anything happened to Gu Qingchen.
When Gu Qingchen woke up again, it was already dawn. Rong Yu was not in the room. Gu Qingchen wanted to take her phone, but it was not at the bedside. She looked at the rm clock and realized that she had slept for a whole day!
It was already the morning of the second day.
Sweat!
She really slept well. It seemed that she had been too tired in theboratory and did not get much sleep. Otherwise, such a situation would not have happened.
Perhaps it was because she had slept for too long, Gu Qingchen felt that her body was a little stiff. She quickly got up and stretched her body.
She pushed the door open and went downstairs. She smelled the fragranceing from the kitchen. Suddenly, her stomach growled.
She had not eaten for such a long time. She was really hungry!
Gu Qingchen walked to the living room consciously. When she saw the dishes on the dining table, she quickly sat down and started eating without waiting for Rong Yu.
Rong Yu came out of the kitchen and saw Gu Qingchen wolfing down the food. He doted on her.
¡°Dear wife, it¡¯s not a good habit to steal food.¡±
Gu Qingchen said as she ate, ¡°Steal food? Who said I stole food? I¡¯m eating in my own house, how can it be considered stealing food? Also, don¡¯t tell me these dishes are not for me.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled mischievously, as if she had already decided on Rong Yu.
Rong Yu was a little helpless, and then he handed a bowl of nourishing soup to Gu Qingchen.
¡°You want more nourishing soup?¡±Gu Qingchen was a doctor herself, and just by smelling it, she knew what was inside.
This bowl of nourishing soup was the same as yesterday, it was to recuperate the body and strengthen the body.
She had only fainted for a moment, but Rong Yu had really gone through a lot of trouble. However, Gu Qingchen knew that Rong Yu was worried about her, so she could only obediently drink it all.
Anyway, it was nourishing soup. After Rong Yu¡¯s cooking, the taste was really good. Even if she had to drink it every day, she was willing.
¡°I¡¯m going out today. Can you promise to stay at home and rest?¡±
Rong Yu asked as he picked up some food for Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen looked up at Rong Yu and asked, ¡°What are you going out for?¡±
Actually, Gu Qingchen had always felt that she was much busier than Rong Yu. Most of the time, Rong Yu¡¯s work could be done at home. On the contrary, she ran around every day.
¡°I need to deal with international affairs. It¡¯s very simple. I¡¯ll be back tonight.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded. Since Rong Yu had something to do, she would not pester him.
¡°Alright, go ahead. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely rest at home.¡±
Gu Qingchen was a little helpless. It was only one time that she fainted. Why did she treat her as a seriously ill patient.
Rong Yu nodded, ¡°You have to remember what my dear wife said. If you don¡¯t listen, Hehe. My dear wife knows that I have many ways to punish people.¡±. Yesterday, my dear wife said something about ufortable posture, right? I¡¯ve prepared some information for you. It¡¯s on the bed in the bedroom. You can take a look at it when you¡¯re bored as a reference.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s face instantly flushed red! She red at Rong Yu fiercely, ¡°I¡¯m not watching it!¡±
Rong Yu smiled, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already put it on the bed. Whether my dear wife watches it or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡±
After dinner, Gu Qingchen leisurely watched TV in the living room for a while. It seemed that she had not watched TV for a long time. When she suddenly looked at it, she really found it interesting.
Chapter 792 - 792 Chapter 792: Unexpected Happiness (7)
792 Chapter 792: Unexpected Happiness (7)
Gu Qingchen had been reading for the whole morning. Butler Qin had prepared lunch for her. After lunch, Gu Qingchen felt a little tired, so she went upstairs.
When she was lying on the bed, she suddenly saw the posture information that Rong Yu had told her in the morning. Out of the Blue, Gu Qingchen picked it up out of boredom and flipped through it.
She had thought that it was something more erotic, but after looking through it, Gu Qingchen realized that it was not what she had thought. The posture information that Rong Yu had given her were all in ordance with thefort level of the human body. It was more scientific.
It seemed that she had really thought wrongly. Her family¡¯s Rong Yu was a very pure man.
!!
Uh, no. If Rong Yu was pure, didn¡¯t that mean that she was the one who was not pure?
No, no. It was definitely not right. Anyway, Rong Yu always liked to mislead her, so in general, the one who was not pure was still Rong Yu.
Gu Qingchen kept thinking about it. After thinking for a long time, Gu Qingchen patted her head. What was wrong with her? She was actually thinking about such nonsense. It seemed that she was really too free.
There was nothing she could do. Gu Qingchen had been very busy ever since she was reborn. She had never been so free, so she was really not used to it.
After thinking for a while, Gu Qingchen could not help but call Xiang Yang and ask him about the GU group.
Xiang Yang gave a rough report. He only said that everything was going very smoothly for the GU group. The patents and the businesses under the Rong group were developing very smoothly. Even the people from the side branches of the Rong family did not know what was going on and did note over to make trouble.
This surprised Gu Qingchen a little. It seemed that the side branches of the Rong family hade to their senses and knew that no matter how hard they tried, there would be no result. Instead, they might as well divide up the benefits that Gu Qingchen had given them previously.
After hanging up the phone, Gu Qingchen called Yan Xiaoju again to ask how Yan Xiaoju was doing.
Previously, Yan Xiaoju was involved in the incident because of a director. Gu Qingchen had also asked someone to help deal with it. She did not know how Yan Xiaoju was doing now.
¡°Qingchen, don¡¯t worry. My matter has been settled. The reporters are no longer chasing me. However, because I have to avoid it, I can¡¯t participate in the drama this time. But it doesn¡¯t matter. I just started school, so it¡¯s good to go to school when I have time. I heard that you fainted. How are you? Are You Alright?¡±
Yan Xiaoju asked nervously. When she heard the news, she wanted to go directly to Gu Qingchen, but Rong Yu said that Gu Qingchen needed to rest now, so she didn¡¯t go over to disturb Gu Qingchen.
¡°Sigh! I was just a little tired recently, so I fainted for a while. It¡¯s really nothing serious.¡±
Gu Qingchen was really drunk. She had just fainted, why did she feel like she had be a protected animal?
Yan Xiaoju disagreed, ¡°Qingchen, don¡¯t treat your body like it¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re so busy with work that you fainted. I¡¯ve only heard of you.¡±. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t worry about it during this period of time. Rest well.¡±. ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell my godparents.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t tell them. If you tell them, they¡¯ll probably be scared. I¡¯m really fine, so don¡¯t worry. Besides, I¡¯m about to be grounded by Rong Yu, how would I dare to be busy?¡±
Gu Qingchen was really afraid that her parents would find out. She didn¡¯t want to worry her parents over such a small matter.
¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll go over to see you after you¡¯ve rested for the next few days.¡±
Gu Qingchen chatted with Yan Xiaoju for a while before hanging up. After thinking for a while, Gu Qingchen decided to call theboratory.
In the end, no one answered her call at theboratory. After thinking for a while, it was understandable. After all, they were not allowed to wear phones when they were in theboratory. They could only use the phone outside theboratory.
It seemed that these people should be continuing their experiments in theboratory. Thinking of this, Gu Qingchen felt a little relieved. She was worried that the progress of the experiment would be dyed.
As for the school, Gu Qingchen had also asked. Rong Yu had already applied for leave for her. The school had also said that for her health, it was not toote to rest at home for a while before going to school.
Gu Qingchen did not know whether tough or cry when she heard everyone telling her this. What exactly did Rong Yu describe her situation to be able to scare these people to this extent.
Sigh!
It seemed that it was a little difficult for her to find something to do for herself. In the end, Gu Qingchen could only ask about the international antiquespany.
Finally, the people there did not care about her health, probably because Rong Yu did not tell her.
Basically, Gu Qingchen handed the job of transporting antiques to Kevin. After all, Kevin was an experienced young man. He was very familiar with these matters and did not let Gu Qingchen worry.
It was too boring to lie at home, so after Gu Qingchenid down for a while, she was ready to go out. She hadn¡¯t fulfilled her promise to show Luo Yu¡¯s father Yuan Qinghua.
Since Kevin said that all the antiques had been transported back, it would be good to let Luo Yu¡¯s father take a look today. It was a good opportunity for her to go out for a walk. Otherwise, she would really suffocate if she stayed at home all day.
In the end, when Gu Qingchen left the vi, Butler Qin looked troubled. In the end, he arranged a car for Gu Qingchen, called Rong Yu to report, and then went out with Gu Qingchen.
In the capital, Gu Qingchen also had her own shop on the antique street, so she told Father Luo to go directly to the Antique Street.
Gu Qingchen looked at her antiques and felt veryfortable. Kevin was also like Gu Qingchen, with a smile on his face.
Kevin felt very lucky to have met someone like Gu Qingchen.
Father Luo looked at the original blue and white flower that Gu Qingchen had shown him and sighed with emotion. At first, he had suspected that Gu Qingchen was lying to him, or that what Gu Qingchen had taken back was also a fake. In the end, he looked at it carefully. It was definitely the real one!
Most importantly, the original blue and white flower that Gu Qingchen had was not just one. There were several pieces, and even one Yuan Qinghua was aplete set. He found it hard to believe and thought that it was impossible.
¡°Ms. Gu, How did you collect this set of Yuan Qinghua?¡±? It was unbelievable. Yuan Qinghua was already very rare. It was already good enough to find one, but I couldn¡¯t imagine collecting a whole set.¡±
Chapter 793 - 793 Chapter 793: Unexpected Happiness (8)
793 Chapter 793: Unexpected Happiness (8)
Gu Qingchen smiled and said, ¡°I collected these Yuan Qinghua from different antique markets, especially that set of Yuan Qinghua, which I also collected separately. After I collected them, I found that they seemed to bepatible with each other. I tried to match them, and they really made a set.¡±
¡°What? You only made a set after you kept them?¡±
Father Luo found it hard to believe. After all, Yuan Qinghua was very rare, and it was already very difficult to find one. It was a miracle that Gu Qingchen could make a set of these!
Of course, she was also very surprised that Gu Qingchen could make a set. When she bought it, she felt that these porcin tes and vases gave her a simr feeling.
!!
Gu Qingchen bought all these and made a set. It seemed to be very suitable.
Father Luo looked at Gu Qingchen¡¯s antiques and could not put them down. He was dazzled and did not want to leave.
Father Luo had been to all kinds of antique stores in the past, but Gu Qingchen¡¯s antique store seemed to be the only one that attracted him so much. Because every antique in this antique shop was authentic. Moreover, many of them were expensive and rarely seen on the market. He actually saw them at Gu Qingchen¡¯s shop.
Father Luo wished he could live here directly. Gu Qingchen also knew that Father Luo liked antiques, so she didn¡¯t disturb him. She just gave Father Luo a general introduction when he saw antiques. Father Luo also told Gu Qingchen a lot of things about antiques. Gu Qingchen listened carefully. After all, she was not experienced enough in antiques. Listening and seeing was also a way to umte experience.
However, when the two of them were chatting, an uninvited guest came to the antique shop.
Oh, no.
It should not be called an uninvited guest, but a guest that Gu Qingchen did not wee ¡ª lily.
She didn¡¯t know if Lily came here on purpose or just happened to walk in. Anyway, she came to Gu Qingchen¡¯s antique shop.
After entering the shop, Lily saw Gu Qingchen and father Luo, so she smiled and came to greet father Luo.
¡°Hello, Mr. Luo. Long time no see. I didn¡¯t chat with you for a while at the banquetst time. It¡¯s really a pity. I didn¡¯t expect that we would be so fated to meet in the antique shop today.¡±
Father Luo was familiar with Lily. Lily was the most famousdy in the upper-ss circle. She often came and went on such asions, so father Luo was naturally familiar with Lily.
In addition, Lily had always been very polite, leaving a good impression on the elders. Father Luo¡¯s attitude toward Lily was quite good.
¡°So it¡¯s lily. I¡¯m surprised to see you every time. You seem to be much more beautiful!¡±
Lily smiled, ¡°Mr. Luo, you¡¯re really praising me! Are You looking at antiques? eh? So Mr. Luo and Qingchen know each other too?¡±
Lily acted as if she had just seen Gu Qingchen and was a little surprised.
She called Gu Qingchen ¡°Qingchen¡±instead of ¡°Ms. Gu¡±, which made gu qingchen smile meaningfully.
Lily was quite adept at putting on an act in front of outsiders.
Father Luo nced at Lily, then at Gu Qingchen, and asked in surprise, ¡°Do you two know each other?¡±
After asking, he patted his head in realization, ¡°Oh, look at my head. I forgot about your rtionship.¡±
Father Luo then remembered that Lily was young master Rong¡¯s sister in name, and Gu Qingchen was young master Rong¡¯s wife, so of course the two of them knew each other.
However, Gu Qingchen had only married Rong Yu for a short time, and Rong Yu and Lily were not very close, so father Luo did not think of the rtionship between the two of them at the moment.
Although Lily had already pretended to be very familiar with Gu Qingchen, Gu Qingchen still looked indifferent, and there was no change in the way she addressed her.
¡°Miss Lily, I didn¡¯t expect that you woulde to see antiques as well.¡±
Father Luo could see the difference in the way she addressed Gu Qingchen.
It seemed that the atmosphere between Gu Qingchen and Lily was not that good, although under such circumstances, most people would prefer to think that a kind person was more amiable, perhaps they would think that Gu Qingchen¡¯s way of addressing Gu Qingchen was a little disrespectful.
However, Father Luo was someone who had been in that circle for a long time. He had other thoughts.
Gu Qingchen was usually very kind to people. Now that she had changed, she must have her reasons.
It could be seen that the rtionship between Lily and Gu Qingchen was not that harmonious.
Lily, on the other hand, had to act as if the rtionship between the two was very harmonious. For a moment, father Luo actually felt that Lily was a little fake.
In the past, many people had said that Lily was genuine, but now it seemed that she was not.
However, this was a family affair after all. Father Luo naturally would not cross his arms. He only said, ¡°Take your time. I¡¯m going to look at the other antiques. The antiques here are too attractive!¡±
Father Luo left the space to Lily and Gu Qingchen while he went to look at the antiques. After father Luo left, Lily squinted her eyes and smiled at Gu Qingchen. ¡°Ms. Gu doesn¡¯t seem to be very friendly to me.¡±
Gu Qingchen curled her lips slightly and chuckled. ¡°Ms. Lily, are you not going to pretend anymore? To be honest, I¡¯m a little ufortable with the way you addressed me just now.¡±
As soon as Father Luo left, Lily changed the way she addressed Gu Qingchen.
¡°I think Ms. Gu has a misunderstanding. This is just some basic etiquette. It seems that Ms. Gu doesn¡¯t really understand it.¡±. ¡°But it¡¯s no wonder. As far as I know, Ms. Gu is also a child from a small family. She has been raised like this since she was young. It¡¯s normal that she doesn¡¯t understand these things.¡±. ¡°If Ms. Gu wants to squeeze into our circle, it¡¯s better for her to learn more so that she won¡¯t make a fool of herself in the circle and be watched by others.¡±
Since the two of them had already discussed some things, there was no need for Lily to continue pretending in front of Gu Qingchen.
¡°Oh?¡±? As far as I know, Miss Lily had been living in an orphanage when she was young. In terms of upbringing, I¡¯m afraid Miss Lily is the one who is not qualified to talk about it. As for what circle you are talking about, Hehe, circles have always been formed because of the existence of people. Indeed, I have not been in this circle for so many years. However, you should be very clear that the so-called circle that you are talking about now will be influenced by me, right? ¡°Rather than relying on the circle to speak, Miss Lily, why don¡¯t you rely on yourself to speak with more confidence, what do you think? ¡°Or does miss lily actually have no ability and can only rely on the so-called circle to support the situation?¡±
Chapter 794 - 794 Chapter 794 Unexpected Joy (9)
794 Chapter 794 Unexpected Joy (9)
Gu Qingchen did not argue with Lily, but had her own purpose.
Now that Lily saw Lily and took the initiative to talk to her about this, she had to direct the topic to what she wanted to know.
As expected, Lily¡¯s expression changed after hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words.
From an outsider¡¯s point of view, Lily and Gu Qingchen were not even on the same line. Let¡¯s put it this way, Gu Qingchen¡¯s Thand was glorious, and Lily¡¯s fame was mostly in the women¡¯s circle. Many men in the upper-ss circle would only treat women as an ornament or a toy.
However, Gu Qingchen was different. Gu Qingchen was a special case in the circle. No man dared to treat Gu Qingchen as a toy or decoration. In front of Gu Qingchen, many people had to look up to her.
This was the difference between the two of them.
Although Lily was very reluctant to admit this fact, it was the truth. Even if she wanted to deny it, she would only be lying to herself.
However, Lily herself did not think that Gu Qingchen was stronger than her!
After all, she had many identities that Gu Qingchen could notpare to! However, these identities could not be revealed. This made Lily very angry.
Especially in front of Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen had just mocked her for growing up in an orphanage, saying that she was even more uneducated than Gu Qingchen.
This made Lily very difficult to ept. In Lily¡¯s heart, that period of time was her humiliation. Ever since she entered this circle, no one had talked about her about this matter. Because everyone was attracted by her other halos, and would not think about what happened back then.
But Gu Qingchen had to use words to stab her. Lily felt that Gu Qingchen must have done it on purpose.
In fact, she guessed right. Gu Qingchen had done it on purpose.
If she did not provoke Lily, how could she let her thoughts get confused and get the answer that Gu Qingchen wanted to know!
¡°Do you think that the little things you have done now can prove your strength? If it were not for Ah Yu, you would not be where you are today!¡±Lily still called Rong Yu intimately.
Gu Qingchen felt disgusted when she heard it.
Gu Qingchen wasn¡¯t angry at Lily¡¯s counterattack. Instead, she smiled and said happily, ¡°Yes. What you said makes sense. Rong Yu would give me the Rong Group in order to make me happy. He would cook for me every day. He would do whatever I said. It seems that I have to rely on Rong Yu for a lot of things.¡±
Lily could not calm down when she heard about Rong Yu.
Now, she actually heard that Rong Yu would do so many things for Gu Qingchen! In Lily¡¯s eyes, Rong Yu was like a god. How could he humiliate himself for a lowly woman like Gu Qingchen. He actually listened to Gu Qingchen and even cooked for Gu Qingchen!
Lily had never known that Rong Yu could cook!
Thinking of how Gu Qingchen Ate Rong Yu¡¯s cooking every day, Lily felt her stomach churning!
She had never eaten Rong Yu¡¯s cooking, not even drinking a cup of Rong Yu¡¯s water. How could a woman like Gu Qingchen Eat Rong Yu¡¯s cooking every day!
There was also the Rong Group. Although she did not care about those external things, the Rong group was such an important existence. Rong Yu actually said that he would give it to Gu Qingchen and gave it to Gu Qingchen so casually!
Anger, hatred, and anger surged into her heart at once!
¡°Gu Qingchen, HMPH! Do you really think that you havepletely taken over Ah Yu? I will not let you defile Ah Yu. Sooner orter, I will make you disappear in front of Ah Yu!¡±
Lily could no longer pretend. Her ugly face was revealed, and she looked extremely terrifying.
Father Luo had originally wanted toe and ask Gu Qingchen when he saw an antique that he could not be sure of its age. However, when he turned around, he saw Lily¡¯s terrifying face.
Father Luo felt his heart skip a beat!
Then, he subconsciously walked over to Gu Qingchen¡¯s side. He was worried that Gu Qingchen would be hurt by this lily.
For some reason, Father Luo had a feeling that this lily was very dangerous.
However, it was very strange. Wasn¡¯t Lily a well-known socialite? He hade into contact with Lily before, but Lily wasn¡¯t like this!
Oh My God!
It seemed that this lily was just pretending. The real Lily really made him, a person who had seen the world, feel afraid.
He really couldn¡¯t tell that this lily was very well-hidden.
It seemed that he had to keep his family and friends as far away from Lily as possible in the future. In the past, he had thought of matchmaking lily for many people. Now it seemed that he was lucky that he didn¡¯t do it. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he be harming others?
¡°Qingchen, Miss Lily, I wonder if you have finished chatting? I have an antique that I really want to ask Qingchen about. Miss Lily won¡¯t mind, right?¡±
Although father Luo had a smile on his face, it was obvious that there was no appreciation for Lily in his eyes.
Lily instantly put away the expression on her face and quickly put on a smile. It was so fast that it happened in the blink of an eye. If one didn¡¯t pay close attention, they really wouldn¡¯t have noticed.
Unfortunately, Father Luo had already seen through Lily. Now that Lily had changed her face so quickly, it would only make father Luo hate lily more and see Lily more clearly.
¡°Of course I won¡¯t mind. So Mr. Luo is also a fan of antiques. I also have some knowledge of antiques, so I can talk to you about it.¡±
Father Luo¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but he declined politely, ¡°Hehe, I just like to look around. I¡¯m not really a fan. Moreover, this antique shop belongs to Qing Chen, so it¡¯s more direct to ask Qing Chen. Thank you for your kind intentions, Miss Lily.¡±
¡°I see, Hehe. I Won¡¯t disturb you two then.¡±
Lily hade this time because of Gu Qingchen.
Ever since Gu Qingchen went to the school to talk to herst time, Lily had always felt that something was wrong. After so many years of training, she had a special sense of danger.
Although Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t say anything to her, she still had an indescribable feeling.
Hence, Lily had been looking for a chance to see Gu Qingchen again. However, Gu Qingchen did not go to school now. The school said that she was temporarily resting. She could not see Gu Qingchen anywhere else, so she had been waiting for Gu Qingchen to leave.
When she saw Gu Qingchen leave the house today, she immediately followed her.
Initially, she wanted to chat with Gu Qingchen to get some information that she wanted to know, but she was angered by Gu Qingchen!
Lily took a deep look at Gu Qingchen, who was discussing antiques with Father Luo, and a murderous look shed across her eyes.
Chapter 795 - 795 Chapter 795 unexpected happiness (10)
795 Chapter 795 unexpected happiness (10)
Originally, Lily should have been able to leave after being neglected by Gu Qingchen. However, Lily did not leave. Instead, she stared deeply at Gu Qingchen¡¯s back, no one knew what she was thinking.
Butler Qin walked to Lily¡¯s side and spoke emotionlessly, ¡°Miss Lily, our young master doesn¡¯t want you to get too close to the young madam. Therefore, I think it¡¯s better for Miss Lily not to appear here.¡±
Butler Qin had been following Gu Qingchen the whole time, so he naturally saw Lily and Gu Qingchen talking.
Lily was still emitting a murderous aura, but she was suddenly interrupted by Butler Qin. She quickly collected her emotions and put on a smile again.
¡°Butler Qin, what do you mean?¡±? I¡¯m a Yu¡¯s sister, so I¡¯m also Qingchen¡¯s sister. Can¡¯t I just talk to her? Hehe, Butler Qin, you¡¯re just a butler. Aren¡¯t you being too lenient? A Yu has never told me this before. Could it be that you made up these words on your own?¡±
!!
Actually, Lily disliked Butler Qin very much.
That was because a lot of Rong Yu¡¯s words were said by Butler Qin on behalf of her. Rong Yu rarely met her, let alone talked to her.
Therefore, Lily selfishly believed that her rtionship with Rong Yu was not that close. It was definitely Butler Qin who was causing trouble here. Naturally, Lily did not have a good impression of Butler Qin.
Butler Qin was neither servile nor overbearing. When faced with Lily who was being picky, his tone was still the same, ¡°Young master doesn¡¯t want to see you at all. He hasn¡¯t even spoken to you. How could you possibly hear all this from young master¡¯s mouth. ¡°I¡¯m merely passing on young master¡¯s words. As for whether Miss Lily listens or not, this is not within my control.¡±
¡°You!¡±Lily had never been humiliated like this before. Moreover, in her eyes, Butler Qin was merely a servant.
¡°You¡¯re merely a dog servant. How dare you speak to me like this!¡±
Butler qin sneered, ¡°Whatever Miss Baihe thinks, I have heard young master¡¯s words. If Miss Baihe doesn¡¯t listen, I can¡¯t guarantee what the consequences will be.¡±
Rong Yu had previously instructed Butler Qin. He had long expected that Gu Qingchen would not stay at home obediently, so he did not really restrict Gu Qingchen from going out.
However, now that he knew that Baihe¡¯s true identity was someone from the mysterious organization, Rong Yu had to be careful that Baihe would make a move against Gu Qingchen.
Thus, he specially instructed Butler Qin to be on guard against Lily first.
Butler Qin did not have a good impression of Lily either. Now that he was facing Lily, of course, he was not embarrassed at all.
Lily was so angry that she burst intoughter. A trace of viciousness could be seen in her eyes.
Rong Yu¡¯s protection of Gu Qingchen was really tight. She had only followed them to the antique shop, but Butler Qin had already started to warn her.
Thinking of Rong Yu¡¯s careful protection of Gu Qingchen, Lily felt extremely jealous!
Originally, that protection should have been hers, but now it was all snatched away by Gu Qingchen.
¡°Hehe, I think Butler Qin is really thinking too much. I¡¯m only here to buy antiques. What, do you even have to control me when I want to Buy Antiques?¡±
Lily sneered and raised her eyebrows at Butler Qin. Her meaning was clear: she would not leave.
Butler Qin frowned this time. Lily¡¯s reason was very reasonable. She was here to buy antiques, so he could not throw her out.
After all, this was Gu Qingchen¡¯s antique shop. If she really threw her out, it would affect the reputation of Gu Qingchen¡¯s antique shop.
Since Lily came here to buy antiques, she would not touch her for the time being and observe in secret.
Gu Qingchen and father Luo were talking about antiques over there. Naturally, Gu Qingchen¡¯s attention was not distracted. She would still pay attention to Lily¡¯s movements.
Lily actually did not leave. She did not know what she was up to.
When Gu Qingchen turned around, she met Lily¡¯s eyes.
¡°If gu qingchen disappears, maybe Ah Yu will notice me. ¡°Even if Ah Yu doesn¡¯t notice me, I can¡¯t let Ah Yu be taken over by this B * Tch again! ¡°Think of a way to get rid of this woman?¡±
Gu Qingchen clearly read Lily¡¯s mind, and a dark light shed in her eyes.
Hehe, Lily finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and wanted to attack her.
Well, let¡¯s see who¡¯s more powerful.
But¡ Master was still in Lily¡¯s hands. She had to think of a way to save her master.
Gu Qingchen briefly talked to father Luo, who nodded. Then Gu Qingchen walked to Lily¡¯s side again and said, ¡°I wonder what Miss Lily is going to buy.¡±
This was also her antique shop. Since Lily was here to buy antiques, she naturally had to go up and entertain her.
Lily stared at Gu Qingchen. She did not expect Gu Qingchen to suddenlye over.
¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just looking around. Does ms. GU have anything to introduce me to? Oh, I heard that this antique shop is yours. Seeing that the business is so quiet, I came to support you today.¡±
Gu Qingchen sneered. Lily¡¯s style of being a bitch was really close to her image!
¡°Antiques are also meant for people. A person with such a strong sense of modernity like Miss Lily is still not suitable to buy antiques. However, if you really want to buy, I can introduce an antique to you from yourplexion.¡±Gu Qingchen¡¯s smile was a little confusing, then, she brought Lily to a disy cab and pointed at one of the antiques.
¡°What¡¯s This?¡±Lily frowned slightly.
¡°A chamber pot from the Qing dynasty,¡±gu Qingchen said directly, ¡°I noticed that Miss Lily doesn¡¯t look too good. Even after applying so much powder, she still can¡¯t hide the fact that her foundation is too poor and she doesn¡¯t look good. One look and you can tell that she doesn¡¯t sleep well at night. She often wakes up at night, right? Buy this chamber pot back so that she doesn¡¯t have to go back and forth at night. ¡°It seems that this chamber pot is a perfect match for you!¡±
¡°You! Gu Qingchen, don¡¯t be too pleased with yourself!¡±
Lily was very angry. This GU Qingchen actually mocked her!
She even said that her temperament matched this chamber pot.
Wait!
Lily suddenly seemed to have thought of something and looked deeply at Gu Qingchen.
¡°Hehe, I was really mad just now. How could I forget this!¡±! No matter what, Gu Qingchen was Doctor Hua¡¯s disciple. Her medical skills should be pretty good too. It would be a waste not to capture such a talent back to the organization. Although Doctor Hua¡¯s condition foring back voluntarily was not to touch Gu Qingchen. However, the decision of the organization was not something that a doctor like him could decide! It seems that I have to report to the organization and have the organization issue the order to capture Gu Qingchen. Hehe, this way, Gu Qingchen can only stay in the darkb from now on. This way, no one will fight with me for Ah Yu anymore! ]
Chapter 796 - 796 Chapter 796: the mysterious organization that finally appeared (I)
796 Chapter 796: the mysterious organization that finally appeared (I)
Gu Qingchen looked at Lily and saw through her thoughts. It seemed that Lily finally had the intention to harm her.
Previously, because of Rong Yu, Lily would always think twice, worried that she would make a move on Gu Qingchen, which would make Rong Yu suspicious.
But now, she could not help but want to make a move on Gu Qingchen.
Perhaps, Lily also understood one thing from what Butler Qin had said just now. That was, whether she made a move on Gu Qingchen or not, Rong Yu was always on guard against her!
!!
Since that was the case, she might as well make a move. Anyway, Rong Yu had always been like this.
For Lily, if she really could not get Rong Yu, then she would not let other women get Rong Yu either! Therefore, she could not let Gu Qingchen go.
Of course, she did not choose to kill Gu Qingchen directly because Lily had other intentions. If she really killed Gu Qingchen directly, she would have no bargaining chips!
As long as Gu Qingchen was in her hands for a day, maybe she could use Gu Qingchen as a bargaining chip to negotiate with Rong Yu.
As long as Rong Yu was willing to be with her, she promised not to kill Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s reader Lily¡¯s thoughts became more and more disdainful of Lily.
However, Lily¡¯s thoughts made Gu Qingchene up with a new n.
This n was a bit bold and risky. If she discussed it with Rong Yu, Gu Qingchen was sure that Rong Yu would definitely not agree.
However, this seemed to be a great opportunity. She could save master and understand this mysterious organization. Perhaps she could even wipe out this mysterious organization in one fell swoop!
Gu Qingchen also knew that her idea was too crazy. However, after this idea appeared, Gu Qingchen felt that this was a great opportunity. If she missed it, it would be too much of a pity.
Moreover, once Lily attacked her, she could deal with Lily in a justified manner.
Otherwise, if Gu Qingchen really attacked Lily, Lily would be criticized by others since she was adopted by Rong Yu¡¯s mother.
However, if Lily attacked her first, Gu Qingchen could attack her with a justified reason. This way, she would appear to be on the side of justice.
Although Gu Qingchen was not a messenger of justice, many things she did might not be so morally upright. But in this matter, Gu Qingchen still had her own insistence.
She was conflicted. Other than conflicted, she was still conflicted.
Should she discuss with Rong Yu?
Discuss? Rong Yu would definitely not agree.
Not discuss? Rong Yu would definitely be angry if he knew. The consequences would be very serious.
Sigh!
Gu Qingchen was caught in a struggle for a moment. She did not say anything and just stood there.
Lily was still mocking Gu Qingchen initially, but when she realized that Gu Qingchen did not listen to her at all, she simply did not put her in her eyes. Her anger immediately grew!
¡°HMPH! This Gu Qingchen actually doesn¡¯t put me in her eyes! Good, very good! When I bring her back to the organization, let¡¯s see if she still dares to be so arrogant!¡±
It seemed that Lily was already prepared to capture Gu Qingchen. Now, no matter what Gu Qingchen did, Lily had already made up her mind.
¡°It seems that Ms. Lily doesn¡¯t like the antiques that I rmended to you. If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t think I have any antiques that are suitable for Ms. Lily¡¯s temperament.¡±
Gu Qingchen had a smile on her face, but her words could infuriate people to death.
¡°Hehe, today I finally got a taste of how ms. Gu does business. It¡¯s really an eye-opener.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled slightly and was not angry at all. ¡°Oh? Then I¡¯ll consider it as a free lesson for Ms. Lily today. As for the tuition fee, I won¡¯t ept it.¡±
Although Lily had a smile on her face, it was obvious that her expression had be a little stiff. Normally, she would not be affected by Gu Qingchen¡¯s words.
But today, she already had the idea to get rid of Gu Qingchen, so she could not hold it in anymore.
¡°I hope ms. Gu can continue to be so stubborn.¡±
Lily said meaningfully, and Gu Qingchen responded with a meaningful smile. Both of them had their own thoughts, but Lily did not know that Gu Qingchen had already seen through her thoughts.
Lily left gracefully, not staying to argue with Gu Qingchen. Since she had made up her mind, she naturally had to report her thoughts to the organization.
Gu Qingchen looked at Lily¡¯s back as she left, deep in thought.
Butler Qin had been paying attention to this side. After Lily left, Butler Qin walked up to her.
¡°Young madam, what is she doing? Are You Okay?¡±
Gu Qingchen shook her head and did not tell her what she had read, because she was not sure if Butler Qin would tell Rong Yu.
However, Gu Qingchen still told Butler Qin, ¡°Butler Qin, if, I mean if anything happens to me, such as going missing. You just have to tell Rong Yu not to be anxious and to keep an eye on Lily. Of course, I will be more careful and make sure that he does not lose hisposure because of me.¡±
Gu Qingchen was not sure when the Lily Association would take action, so she felt that it was better to warn Rong Yu.
Butler Qin was slightly stunned and looked at gu qingchen nervously, ¡°Young madam, did that Lily say something? Do you want me to send someone to keep an eye on her?¡±
Butler Qin had always disliked lily. Now that he heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, he thought that Lily and Gu Qingchen had said something.
Rong Yu had entrusted Gu Qingchen¡¯s safety to him. He did not dare to be careless at all.
Gu qingchen shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m just taking precautions in advance. You know Lily¡¯s attitude towards me is not very friendly.¡±
Butler Qin nodded. Of course he knew.
¡°That¡¯s good. Young master also told me to be on guard against Lily. Young madam, if there¡¯s nothing else, why don¡¯t we go back? Young master has told me not to let you go out today. He told you to rest well at home.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled awkwardly. After thinking for a while, she told Father Luo and went back in the car with Butler Qin.
It was better for her to go back before Rong Yu returned home. Otherwise, if Rong Yu found out that she was not at home, she would be the one suffering.
Sitting in the car, Gu Qingchen¡¯s mind was still thinking about her crazy n. She had not thought about whether to tell Rong Yu about this n.
Butler Qin had been observing Gu Qingchen from the rearview mirror in the front row. He had a feeling that Lily must have said something to Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t seem right.
He didn¡¯t know if he should report this to Rong Yu.
¡°What¡¯s going on? This isn¡¯t the way back.¡±Gu Qingchen looked outside. It wasn¡¯t the way back to the vi.
...
¡°There seems to be a car ident ahead. There is a traffic jam. We have to take a detour back.¡±The driver replied.
Chapter 797 - 797 Chapter 797, the mysterious organization that had finally appeared (II)
797 Chapter 797, the mysterious organization that had finally appeared (II)
¡°Hurry up and go back as soon as possible.¡±
Gu Qingchen instructed. She did not want to go back behind Rong Yu. The driver obviously sped up. However, when he was at the turn of an alley, the car shook and then he heard an explosion.
Bang!
The tire exploded.
!!
¡°What happened?¡±Butler Qin asked coldly.
¡°The tire was punctured. I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡±The driver opened the door and got out to check the situation. However, just as the driver got out of the car, he was shot in the head.
¡°Young madam, be careful! Get Down!¡±Butler Qin reacted very quickly and quickly closed the car door that the driver had opened.
The car was specially bulletproof and was temporarily safe. Butler Qin quickly took out a spare gun from the car and handed one to Gu Qingchen. He kept one for himself.
¡°Young Madam, you stay in the car. I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡±. ¡°No matter what happens, don¡¯te out. I¡¯ve already sent out the signal. Soon, someone wille to reinforce you.¡±. ¡°The car is bulletproof. As long as you don¡¯t go out, nothing will happen.¡±
Butler Qin had just sent out a distress signal. Soon, someone woulde over.
Gu Qingchen took a look at the situation outside and was not that panicked. ¡°Butler Qin, since you¡¯ve already informed your own people, there¡¯s no need to go out. Wait a moment and see what the situation is like.¡±
Butler Qin shook his head and kept an eye on the situation outside. ¡°No, I have to go out and dy for a while. Otherwise, I am afraid that the other party will attack.¡±
Butler Qin would not care about his own life now. Gu Qingchen was the priority. He must not let Gu Qingchen get hurt.
Although he could hide in the car, he was not sure if the other party would have other tricks up their sleeves. Therefore, he could only get out of the car and stop them personally.
Before Gu Qingchen could stop him, Butler Qin had already opened the car door and rushed out.
Fortunately, Butler Qin was also an experienced person. After determining the position of the driver who had been shot, he got out of the car and directly took a snake shape to find a cover.
A few shots were fired at Butler Qin. Fortunately, they did not hit Butler Qin. Gu Qingchen held her breath and focused. She was not worried about her own safety, she was more worried about Butler Qin.
However, Gu Qingchen was also paying attention to the surrounding ambushes. From this, she could tell that there were at least six people who were ambushing her. From the sound of the gunshots and the direction of the bullets, she could tell that there were about six people.
Gu Qingchen frowned. If there were only two or three people, Butler Qin might be able to hold on. However, there were six people. Even if Butler Qin was agile, he could not fight against six people alone.
Most importantly, the secret guards around her might have already been ambushed.
In fact, Gu Qingchen was well aware of Qingniao¡¯s abilities. If even Qingniao was trapped and could note to her rescue in time, there might be more than six of them.
These six people were probably there to deal with Gu Qingchen.
Good!
Very good!
This lily was really a person of action. In this aspect, she was very simr to Rong Yu.
Lily had only juste up with this idea previously. She did not expect that she would gather so many people so quickly and start to attack her.
This was something that Gu Qingchen did not expect. She was a little caught off guard.
However, Gu Qingchen did not panic.
The n that she had been struggling with previously did not need to be struggled with anymore. Since Lily was able to gather so many people to attack her in such a short time, she must have a foolproof n.
Although Butler Qin had already informed people toe, there was a traffic jam on the way and this was a small alley. Even if they came, it would be toote.
Since that was the case, she could not let Butler Qin¡¯s sacrifice be in vain.
Gu Qingchen was a businessman. Naturally, she had to calcte the gains and losses. Even in such a dangerous situation, she had to consider a lot.
Anyway, she had thought of going deep into the mysterious organization. Since that was the case, she couldn¡¯t let Butler Qin sacrifice himself again. She still needed Butler Qin to stay behind and pass on her words to Rong Yu.
Otherwise, with Rong Yu¡¯s temper, he didn¡¯t know what he would do if he knew that she had been captured by the mysterious organization.
After making up her mind, Gu Qingchen held the gun in her hand, pushed open the car door, rolled over, found something to dodge, and shot quickly.
Bang! Bang! Two shots were fired, finishing off a person who was secretly ambushing her.
Butler Qin was already having a hard time on the other side, which relieved a lot of the pressure on Butler Qin¡¯s side.
However, Butler Qin was even more anxious.
He didn¡¯t let Gu Qingchene out, but Gu Qingchen came out on her own. How could he not be anxious.
At this moment, he and Gu Qingchen were separated on both sides. He had no way to walk to Gu Qingchen¡¯s side.
¡°Young Madam, why are you out! Quickly go in! I can hold on from here!¡±
Butler Qin shouted in Gu Qingchen¡¯s direction while shooting.
Gu Qingchen did not listen to Butler Qin. Instead, she continued to look for hidden opponents. After finding them, she fired directly.
Obviously, the opponent did not have the intention to fight for a long time. They had to end the battle quickly.
Butler Qin¡¯s firepower was too strong. In the end, the other party actually used a rocketuncher!
A rocketuncher was fired at Butler Qin¡¯s side. When Gu Qingchen saw that she wanted to warn Butler Qin, it was already toote!
Boom!
The small alley was suddenly filled with mes and smoke. Dust and sand were raised in the surroundings. There was a suffocating smell in the air.
However, Gu Qingchen was extremely anxious. In that direction just now, that kind of firepower. Butler Qin might..
Gu Qingchen¡¯s heart suddenly ached!
Although Butler Qin was not very close to her, in Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes, Butler Qin was a rtive of Rong Yu. And now, Butler Qin might have already..
Thinking of this, Gu Qingchen felt her chest tighten. It was as if she was holding her breath.
That suffocating feeling almost made her faint. She even felt like vomiting.
Before Gu Qingchen could run towards the fire, she felt a pain in her neck. She knew it was the sting of a needle piercing her skin. When she wanted to resist, she copsed.
...
Gu Qingchen did not know what happened after that.
She only knew that if anything happened to Butler Qin, she would not let the mysterious organization off. She would not let Lily off!
However, if something really happened to Butler Qin, she would not be able to pass on the message to Rong Yu?
The fire lit up the entire alley. Thick smoke billowed, as if it was the scene of an explosion.
After hearing such a loud sound, the surrounding people had already run far away. No one dared to approach, afraid that something might happen.
The smell of burning filled the entire alley.
Chapter 798 - 798 Chapter 798, the mysterious organization that had finally appeared (III)
798 Chapter 798, the mysterious organization that had finally appeared (III)
In the alley that was filled with smoke and gunpowder, a cold and fierce aura pervaded the air.
A man stood in front of the ck Maybach. He supported the car with one hand, his entire body emitting a murderous aura.
¡°Boss, we¡¯ve already checked. Our people have also suffered heavy casualties. A few of our brothers have already been sacrificed, while the others have sustained minor and serious injuries. Qingniao was severely injured and had been sent to the hospital. However, the one who suffered the most was Butler Qin. The power of the Bazooka was too great. Even though Butler Qin had dodged it at the first opportunity, his body was badly burned and his internal organs were injured. We don¡¯t know if he can be saved.¡±
Qingzhu reported the casualties. As she did so, she was filled with indignation.
This was the first time they had suffered such a heavy loss. Moreover, even Gu Qingchen had been taken away. Not to mention Rong Yu, even they were filled with anger and resentment!
¡°For the injured brother, get the medical team to do their best to treat him. Butler Qin must save him.¡±
¡°Yes! I have already informed the medical team. They have also started to deal with him.¡±
The situation on Butler Qin¡¯s side was indeed very serious. However, at this time, he definitely could not let down his guard
Rong Yu also needed to know what Butler Qin knew. After all, Butler Qin and Gu Qingchen were together when the incident happened. Rong Yu did not want to miss any information about Gu Qingchen.
Therefore, whether it was public or private, he had to save Butler Qin.
¡°Go and keep an eye on Lily. Don¡¯t let her go. Keep an eye on her 24/7.¡±
Rong Yu ordered. He always felt that Lily had something to do with this. After all, Gu Qingchen¡¯s idents were all rted to Lily.
Rong Yu was also aware of Lily¡¯s intentions towards him. Therefore, only the people from the mysterious organization dared to make such a big move, regardless of the consequences.
Gu Qingchen had confirmed that Lily was from the mysterious organization, so this matter must have something to do with Lily.
If he had known that something like this would happen today, he would not have agreed to let Gu Qingchen go out when Butler Qin told him that Gu Qingchen wasing to the antique shop.
Now he really regretted it, but it was toote. Rong Yu had to find Gu Qingchen as soon as possible.
Gu Qingchen did not know that she was pregnant. He was worried that Gu Qingchen would be in danger.
Qingzhu looked at Rong Yu from the side. Although Rong Yu used to be scary, today, Rong Yu was like his codename, death. He exuded a murderous aura, as if he was ready to kill at any moment.
Qingzhu, Hei Bao, and the others also knew that they had been careless. They did not expect that after sending so many people, someone would still be able to take advantage of them. It was all their fault that after receiving reinforcements, they came toote and were one step toote. That was why Gu Qingchen was taken away.
They med themselves for this. However, now was not the time to me themselves. They had to help Rong Yu find Gu Qingchen as soon as possible. As for the people from the mysterious organization, from today onwards, they would officially have a conflict with the people from the mysterious organization.
In the future, when they met, they would no longer stay out of each other¡¯s way. Instead, they wouldpletely be enemies.
Since that was the case, they did not need to show any mercy when they did things.
¡°Boss, this matter is so big that I¡¯m afraid the media will not be able to suppress it. Even if the media does suppress it, so many people saw the explosion today and heard such a loud explosion. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it will also spread. If this matter can not be suppressed, sister-inw¡¯s Gu group will have a huge impact.¡±
Qingzhu thought long-term, and this matter indeed needed to be considered. Gu Qingchen had just established a firm foothold in the capital and even bought the Rong Group. Now was the time to establish a foundation, in the end, Gu Qingchen was captured and disappeared. This would definitely have a certain impact on the image of thepany.
Furthermore, it gave the opponent an opportunity to attack. There were also the side branches of the Rong family. It was likely that after this incident, they would also make small moves. These people had to be on guard.
Of course, the most important thing was still gu Qingchen¡¯s parents. If this matter were to spread, Gu Qingchen¡¯s parents would probably be extremely worried. For the sake of the health of both of them, Rong Yu decided to temporarily suppress this matter.
After thinking for a moment, Rong Yu instructed ck Panther, ¡°The official announcement said that there was an explosive gun battle here today. The troops are conducting an actual battle drill. Later, contact the troops and have them send an official announcement.¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send the order right away.¡±
Rong Yu nodded. He held onto the car door tightly with one hand. His knuckles were a little white.
Previously, because of his mother¡¯s sake, he did not make a move on Lily. This was his negligence.
It seemed that Lily could not be kept anymore.
¡°Boss, should we organize the headquarters of the mysterious organization now and save sister-inw?¡±
What Qing Zhu was most concerned about was this matter. If they were to confront the mysterious organization, there would be a lot of things to do. Moreover, for so many years, they did not know where the headquarters of the mysterious organization was.
If that was the case, the rescue mission would be very difficult.
Rong Yu looked at the dpidated alley and said, ¡°Try your best to treat the enemy¡¯s seriously injured people. As long as they can answer my questions, it will be fine.¡±
It seemed that they were really going to go all out this time. Qing Zhu looked at Rong Yu and felt that Rong Yu had an aura that made people unable to breathe!
This time, be it lily or the mysterious organization, they had probably kicked the iron te of Rong Yu.
In the past, they did not attack the mysterious organization because they were afraid of the mysterious organization. It was because they did not want to stir up so much trouble. Moreover, in this world, all kinds of organizations coexisted. There was no need topletely destroy an organization. It was precisely because of this that they did not make a move against the mysterious organization.
And now, the people of the mysterious organization actually reached out to them and even took away their sister-inw. This had already broken the taboo, so don¡¯t me them for being merciless,
rong Yu was busy with a lot of things, while on the other side, Gu Qingchen slowly woke up. Opening her eyes, she remembered what had happened before. Needless to say, she had been injected with an anesthetic and fainted.
Gu Qingchen was not in a hurry to get up. Instead, shey there and observed her surroundings.
Everything around her was white. She was lying on a white single-person medical bed. The smell of disinfectant entered her nose. There were also various instruments around her.
Without thinking, Gu Qingchen knew that she was in aboratory.
This reminded her of the time when she lived in theboratory. It was really simr to this ce.
It seemed that Lily had brought her to theboratory. She did not know how Rong Yu¡¯s situation was, or Butler Qin¡¯s.
Chapter 799 - 799 CHAPTER 799: The Mysterious Organization that had finally appeared (IV)
799 CHAPTER 799: The Mysterious Organization that had finally appeared (IV)
Although Gu Qingchen was worried about Butler Qin, she could only worry that she couldn¡¯t do anything for Butler Qin. Now that she was in theboratory, she still had to consider the current situation.
Gu Qingchen moved and felt that her body was still a little out of control. After all, she had just been injected with an anesthetic. It would take some time for her body to recover.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen was not in a hurry. Instead, her brain was working rapidly. She raised her hand to look at her watch and looked at the time.
Fortunately, her watch was a rtively smart watch, which could show the date and the time of the region.
After a rough calction, it had only been less than a day, but there was a time difference between here and in China, which was a few hours.
Gu Qingchen estimated that she should be in a country in Central Asia.
She did not expect that the mysterious organization¡¯sboratory would be built here.
However, the situation here was a little chaotic. They could better hide their tracks during the war. It seemed like a smart choice.
She did not know if this was just aboratory or the base of the mysterious organization.
After about half an hour, Gu Qingchen felt much better. She slowly got up, got out of bed, and moved a little.
It was confirmed that her body had fully recovered and she could move freely.
Gu Qingchen then began to look at the entireboratory. She was in a special room, surrounded by transparent ss walls, so she could clearly see everything outside.
Gu Qingchen had seen this kind of design before, even in theb she had participated in.
Gu Qingchen checked the equipment in the room, and sure enough, the words ¡°YH¡±were engraved on the equipment. Gu Qingchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
YH Lab, wasn¡¯t it the sameb that she had stayed in?
Gu Qingchen had been searching for thisboratory and had suspected the invisible YH group. She had even asked Rong Yu to investigate whether YH group had aboratory. However, she did not find out that YH Group had aboratory at that time. That was why she had asked Rong Yu to give up on the acquisition of YH Group. She wanted to see who would buy YH group in the end.
Previously, she had also asked Rong Yu about the results, but Rong Yu had always said that there was no result for the time being and had not told her about the acquisition.
And now, she was already in YH Lab. This meant that the YH Group had been acquired and established by someone else!
She did not expect Rong Yu to hide this from her. Although she knew that Rong Yu was thinking about her safety, she was still a little unhappy.
When she went back, she had to settle the score with Rong Yu!
Gu Qingchen did not waste any time. She tried to walk to the door and put her hand on the doorknob. With a slight twist, the door opened!
When Gu Qingchen did her experiments in the past, it was impossible for her to leave the room. Their rooms were all independent. Although there was everything inside, they could not walk around freely. It was more like they were locked up.
Unexpectedly, the door of this room was not locked today.
She was the one who was caught by Lily. Was Lily not afraid of her escaping? She did not even lock the door.
Since the door was not locked, Gu Qingchen did not care too much. She wanted to see what else was here. She also wanted to confirm if this was the sameboratory as the one she used to stay in.
Opening the door, Gu Qingchen walked out and saw a corridor that looked like a corridor. The rooms were all adjacent to each other. Every room was made of transparent ss, and everything inside could be seen clearly.
Gu Qingchen was not unfamiliar with this ce at all. She had lived here for a long time. At the beginning, Gu Qingchen almost broke down. In the end, she gritted her teeth and persevered for the money.
Gu Qingchen followed the route in her memory and walked all the way to the bottom of the corridor. Then, she tried to open a thick istion door. The door opened again!
Gu Qingchen was really shocked.
At the same time, Gu Qingchen also wondered why it was like this.
Could it be that the mysterious organization was so confident that she could not escape even if all the doors were opened?
If that was the case, it would be a little more troublesome.
Gu Qingchen could not care less now. She pushed open the thick istion door and saw a room that looked like a beehive.
She knew this room. It was a sterile room.
It was used for sterilization. Every time she was brought to the hall of theboratory, she had to pass through this room. Only after she had passed through the sterilization could she enter the hall of theboratory.
Fortunately, the sterile room here was automatic. After Gu Qingchen entered, she pressed the button with familiarity. Then, white smoke rose from the sterile room. Gu Qingchen was not nervous at all. This was disinfecting. She had experienced it many times.
After disinfecting, the system in the room showed that the sterilization was sessful. Then, the red light on the automatic identification door turned green.
There was a click.
The door opened.
Everything went so smoothly. Gu Qingchen frowned slightly.
She felt that something was wrong.
The door opened and Gu Qingchen walked in. She saw an openboratory. Inside were men and women wearing white sterile clothes. They were all very busy. When the door on Gu Qingchen¡¯s side was opened, all the people who were walking and working stopped what they were doing and turned to look at Gu Qingchen.
For a moment, Gu Qingchen became the focus of these people.
Everyone¡¯s realization was on Gu Qingchen. They were all a little surprised that Gu Qingchen woulde out from here.
¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did the experimentere out by himself?¡±
¡°This person seems to be new. The clothes on his body are from the outside, not the experimenter¡¯s.¡±
¡°Is there a new person in theboratory? Hehe, I just want to find a new person to test the effects of my experiment. It seems that I have to apply for itter. I want this new person.¡±
While they were looking at Gu Qingchen, Gu Qingchen was also observing everyone. She was able to read the minds of these people.
¡°You, new person, how did you get in here? ! You actually entered theb wearing clothes outside. Get Out Now!¡±
Finally, someone spoke.
The moment they opened their mouths, they wanted to chase Gu Qingchen away.
Hehe, what a joke.
Did she really think that Gu Qingchen was still the drug test subject of the previousboratory?
She would not listen to these people. She had just sterilized the bacteria to open the door. If she could use other methods to open the door, Gu Qingchen would not mind bringing some fungi to these experimental researchers.
...
Chapter 800 - 800 Chapter 800: The Mysterious Organization that finally appeared (5)
800 Chapter 800: The Mysterious Organization that finally appeared (5)
The corners of Gu Qingchen¡¯s lips curved as she looked at the person who spoke, ¡°Oh? You Want Me to go out? That¡¯s fine. Then, may I ask, where is the main door here? Which one of you can show me the way? I really don¡¯t want to stay in yourboratory.¡±
Gu Qingchen crossed her arms in front of her chest, showing no signs of fear.
Since Lily had brought her here, she naturally could note here for nothing. She had to meet the highest leader here.
¡°You! You¡¯re simply unreasonable. Do you think this is a ce where you cane and go as you please? Men, bring this neer back.¡±
Theboratory here was naturally equipped with their own guards. These guards were dressed in white coats just like the researchers. A few people followed the researcher¡¯s order, they wanted to escort Gu Qingchen back to her room.
Gu Qingchen took a look at these people and could basically confirm that this was theboratory she was in.
All the equipment andyout were the same. The clothes of the researchers and the guards were also the same. Their clothes were marked with the word ¡°YH¡±.
In the past, Gu Qingchen might have been afraid of these people, but now these people should be afraid of her.
There were only a few researchers and ordinary guards here, how could they be her opponents.
Those guards came forward, but before they could make a move, they were all taken care of by Gu Qingchen one by one. Every move was surprisingly fast, almost killing one person in one move. Very quickly, the seven or eight guards here were all taken care of by Gu Qingchen.
The ones lying on the ground were all guards, and the researchers who were standing there were scared stiff. At this moment, they subconsciously stayed away from Gu Qingchen, afraid that Gu Qingchen would attack them in the next second.
They did not expect that Gu Qingchen, who looked like an ordinary girl, would have such amazing skills. It was simply unbelievable!
Most importantly, they did not want to go up and suffer. They were all scientists, not ordinary thugs. Even if they went up, they would be killed. Moreover, in their eyes, they were very precious resources. Theboratory could not be without guards and thugs, but it could not be without them.
¡°You, don¡¯te over. What do you want to Do!¡±Seeing Gu Qingchen walking towards them step by step, the scientific researchers were a little panicked.
To be honest, they had never encountered such a situation before, so they naturally did not know how to deal with it.
Someone had already pressed the rm. Presumably, there would be reinforcements soon. However, the reinforcements had not arrived yet, and they were worried that Gu Qingchen would make a move against them.
However, Gu Qingchen only walked in front of them and did not seem to have any intention of making a move.
The strangest thing was that Gu Qingchen actually walked to the experimental tform where they were conducting their research and casually flipped through their research results.
¡°That¡¯s our research results, it¡¯s confidential information, you can¡¯t look at it!¡±
Another researcher who was slightly braver spoke up to stop Gu Qingchen. Unfortunately, his words meant nothing to Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen was still looking at their experimental records. It was obvious that this ce was different from her and Rong Yu¡¯sboratory. There had always been live experiments conducted here, using many living people to conduct research.
In short, an adjective could be used to describe it.
Pervert!
That¡¯s right, pervert!
Gu Qingchen looked at the process and results of the research and felt disgusted!
It was not psychological but physical. Gu Qingchen retched to the side and almost vomited her stomach.
Initially, the researchers were a little afraid of Gu Qingchen. However, when they saw that Gu Qingchen was only looking at the research process and vomited, they thought that Gu Qingchen was just so-so.
Gu Qingchen felt that something was not right. Although she did not like doing live research, it did not mean that she would have any reaction to it.
After all, when she was in Hongfeng¡¯s Anatomy ss, Gu Qingchen was very calm. No matter how bloody the scene was, Gu Qingchen couldpletely endure it. She did not even feel that it was a waste to have lunch. No matter what she ate, she would still eat.
But today, she had only watched the process of an experiment, and she was actually disgusted to the point of vomiting. This was really hard for Gu Qingchen to ept.
Could it be that her ability to ept things had decreased?
Gu Qingchen was puzzled, but after vomiting, she felt much better. She began to look through the records of the experiment again.
Although the researchers were unwilling to let Gu Qingchen see it, they didn¡¯t dare to really stop Gu Qingchen. Looking at the miserable scene on the ground, they did not want to be the next person to lie on the ground.
Finally, the reinforcements arrived.
The door of the AI opened and a group of people rushed out. They were all holding weapons in their hands. Seeing the weapons, the researchers were relieved.
No matter how powerful Gu Qingchen was, she could not be more powerful than weapons!
In the future, they must ¡°Take care of¡±this newbie during experiments, so that Gu Qingchen would be the focus of attention!
Before Gu Qingchen was subdued, these researchers had already begun to n how to torture Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen knew what these people were thinking, but she ignored them.
Her goal was not these newbies, but the owner of this ce.
Soon, a group of armed guards came out, and another person came out from behind.
When Gu Qingchen saw this person clearly, she was stunned. She looked at the person in front of her in disbelief, and said in surprise, ¡°Master? Why are you here?¡±
Gu Qingchen knew that Doctor Hua was taken away by the mysterious organization, but she did not know that master would appear here. Moreover, it seemed that master was not locked up and did not seem to be suffering. Something was not right.
¡°Hey, Girl. I didn¡¯t expect you to stille.¡±
When Doctor Hua saw Gu Qingchen, his expression was veryplicated. He shook his head and said. ¡°Girl, don¡¯t resist. Follow me.¡±
Doctor Hua looked at the people on the ground and knew that it was definitely his good disciple who did it.
He felt that it was necessary to have a talk with Gu Qingchen so that this disciple would not cause a ruckus hereter. A ruckus here would not do them any good.
Moreover, when he examined gu qingchen earlier, he found that Gu Qingchen was actually pregnant!
He did not know if Gu Qingchen herself knew about this matter. No matter what, Gu Qingchen could not fight with others as freely as before.
If she was not careful, Gu Qingchen would suffer.
Moreover, he wanted to talk to Gu Qingchen. He also wanted to know why Gu Qingchen was here.
Chapter 801 - 801 Chapter 801: the mysterious organization that had finally appeared (vi)
801 Chapter 801: the mysterious organization that had finally appeared (vi)
He had already negotiated with the people of the mysterious organization. He had followed the people of the mysterious organization back to theboratory. The people of the mysterious organization could not touch the people around him.
However, Gu Qingchen had actually appeared here. This was uneptable to doctor hua.
Gu Qingchen and Doctor Hua sat in Doctor Hua¡¯s specialboratory. The two of them did not speak but sat there quietly.
After about five minutes, doctor Hua Sighed and looked at Gu Qingchen helplessly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that they would still capture you.¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at doctor hua and asked, ¡°Master, what do you mean by that? What do you mean that they still captured me? Also, why did you voluntarily leave with the people of the mysterious organization?¡±
Gu Qingchen could not understand why doctor Hua would do that. Didn¡¯t Doctor Hua hate theboratory here the most? Why was he willing toe back and work in theboratory again.
Moreover, Doctor Hua was now in charge of everything in YH Laboratory. It could be said that Doctor Hua was in charge here.
Doctor Hua did not make a sound and remained silent.
Gu Qingchen did not expect this either. She thought that she would be able to meet the Master of theboratory after making a fuss and then negotiate with the Master of theboratory. Perhaps she would be able to meet Doctor Hua.
In the end, she did not expect Doctor Hua to be the Master of theboratory. Gu Qingchen did not mind and said, ¡°If master cane here, why can¡¯t I?¡±
Doctor Hua shook his head and looked at Gu Qingchen with aplicated expression. Then he said, ¡°You little girl, you¡¯re still crazy. You Don¡¯t know how to keep a low profile at all.¡±
Gu Qingchen shrugged. Actually, she could not be med. Lily had fallen for her, so she could only y along. However, she did not tell Doctor Hua about this.
Doctor Hua naturally took Gu Qingchen¡¯s arm and put his finger on Gu Qingchen¡¯s wrist. He began to examine Gu Qingchen¡¯s body.
He touched his left hand and then his right hand. Finally, the examination was over. Doctor Hua said, ¡°Fortunately, you did not torture the child just now. Otherwise, you would have suffered!¡±
Gu Qingchen was stunned. She blinked and looked at Doctor Hua. Then, she asked, ¡°Master, what did you say? What Child?¡±
Doctor Hua red at Gu Qingchen with a hint of surprise in his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re already pregnant? Oh My God, how could I have such a stupid disciple like you who can¡¯t even figure out his own physical condition? You Can¡¯t even diagnose yourself when you¡¯re pregnant!¡±
Doctor Hua was really a little helpless. He ced one hand on his forehead.
Gu Qingchen seemed to be in a daze. For a moment, she did not say anything and remained silent.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s expression was neither happy nor sad. Doctor Hua was a little worried as he looked at her. He also did not understand what was going on with Gu Qingchen.
After a while, Gu Qingchen raised her hand to check her pulse. After checking her right hand with her left hand, Gu Qingchen waspletely dumbfounded. Her master did not lie to her. She was really pregnant!
Oh My God!
She actually did not have any reaction at all. But now that she knew that she was pregnant, Gu Qingchen finally reacted. No wonder she felt nauseous whenever she saw anything these days. It was not because of her poor psychological endurance, but because of her physical problems. Now that she was pregnant, it was natural for her to vomit during pregnancy.
Thinking of this, Gu Qingchen¡¯s thoughts were veryplicated. For a moment, she had mixed feelings. There was an indescribable feeling in her heart.
Doctor Hua could also see that Gu Qingchen had only just found out that she was pregnant, so he could onlyfort her, ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s not your fault. After all, you¡¯re still young, so it¡¯s normal that you didn¡¯t notice. However, the situation now isplicated. You¡¯re in theboratory, and you¡¯ve been captured by the mysterious organization. If they find out that you¡¯re pregnant, I¡¯m worried that they¡¯ll do something else.¡±
After all, the people of the mysterious organization were a little extreme and a little perverted. Doctor Hua did not dare to imagine what they would do to Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen spent a long time rubbing her stomach. She looked up at Doctor Hua and asked, ¡°Master, do you know why I was captured here? What did they want to do with me? Do they want to use me as an experiment, or do they want me to be a researcher?¡±
Actually, Doctor Hua did know what the mysterious organization was thinking, because the organization had contacted him and told him about it.
This was also why when Gu Qingchen woke up, her surroundings were rtively clean, and she did not have any equipment on her.
Simrly, this also meant that theboratory did not use her as an experiment.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, child. You are not the drug test subject here for the time being. I will arrange for you to be my assistant for the time being.¡±
It was obvious that Doctor Hua did not tell Gu Qingchen the truth, because Gu Qingchen had already read Doctor Hua¡¯s mind.
Actually, the mysterious organization had captured Gu Qingchen because they wanted Gu Qingchen to do the same perverted experiments as Doctor Hua.
The reason was very simple. Gu Qingchen was Doctor Hua¡¯s disciple. She was so famous when she was in hongfeng school, so the people of the mysterious organization thought that Gu Qingchen was qualified for this position.
However, if Gu Qingchen was not willing to be their scientist, then she could only be their drug test subject.
After hearing this, Gu Qingchen was silent for a while. The situation now was different from before.
Before, she didn¡¯t know that she was pregnant, so she dared to take the risk and pretend that she was caught by Lily. But now that she knew that she was pregnant, she had to consider more questions.
With Lily¡¯s perverted mentality, if she knew that she was pregnant with Rong Yu¡¯s child, she wasn¡¯t sure what Lily would do.
No matter what Lily¡¯s reaction was, it wouldn¡¯t be a good reaction.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen probably had to keep this a secret.
¡°Master, other than you, does anyone else know that I¡¯m Pregnant?¡±
Doctor Hua shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t let them touch you. It¡¯s just that when you were brought here, I personally checked your body and found out that you were pregnant. ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t let anyone treat you. I was afraid that they would also find out that you were pregnant.¡±
Doctor Hua was still very cautious. After all, in aboratory like this, under the supervision of the mysterious organization, he had to be careful no matter what he did.
Gu Qingchen finally heaved a sigh of relief. Since no one else knew that she was pregnant, it was still alright.
As long as she was given some time, she would be able to think of a way to save her master and at the same time, attack the mysterious organization.
¡°Master, then how much do you know about this organization? Previously, you refused to tell me, but now that I¡¯m here, you should be willing to tell me, right?¡±
Chapter 802 - 802 Chapter 802: The Mysterious Organization (7)
802 Chapter 802: The Mysterious Organization (7)
Doctor Hua looked at Gu Qingchen helplessly. Previously, Gu Qingchen had been very interested in the mysterious organization. In fact, Doctor Hua had also told Gu Qingchen some things about the mysterious organization.
However, Doctor Hua had also hidden some things. Now that Gu Qingchen was here, he naturally would not hide anything. At least, he had prepared Gu Qingchen mentally.
¡°Girl, do you know what the research project of thisboratory is?¡±Doctor Hua suddenly changed his tone and became serious.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s expression also became much more serious. In fact, she really wanted to know what kind of experiment thisboratory was doing.
Because, it was very likely that Gu Qingchen had participated in the experiment back then. Some of the changes in her body had also been changed during that experiment.
The reason why Gu Qingchen wanted to set up her ownboratory after she was reborn and found theboratory that she was in that year was to find this answer.
And now, this answer was about to be ced in front of her eyes. Gu Qingchen was still a little nervous.
¡°What is it?¡±Gu Qingchen¡¯s tone was also very serious.
Doctor Hua was silent for a moment before he slowly exined to gu qingchen, ¡°Gic modification.¡±
Gic modification?
Gu Qingchen frowned slightly. This way, the scope of the matter would be broader.
¡°The so-called gic modification is actually some modification of the human body. It is the rbination and creation of the biological chain to find more possibilities. The purpose is to enable human evolution.¡±
When Gu Qingchen heard Doctor Hua¡¯s words, the shock in her heart was indescribable. She had never thought that the experiment she had participated in back then would actually be such a top-secret experiment!
Modifying human genes, this kind of thing that she had only seen in sci-fi movies, actually existed in reality as well!
For a moment, Gu Qingchen found it a little hard to ept.
However, she finally understood why she had so many incredible abilities after her rebirth. It seemed that it was probably because of the gic modification n.
However, the experiment she participated in was ten yearster, and that experiment was basically a failure.
This was because before Gu Qingchen died, she heard the panicked voices of the researchers. It was as if they were saying that the drug test subject who participated in the experiment with Gu Qingchen had all died.
Therefore, this kind of gic modification experiment was ultimately a failure.
However, after her death, it might be possible to achieve it.
However, this meant that in order to make progress in this gic modification project, who knew how many people would have to die in ten years to make a little progress.
And the Gu Qingchen from before was one of the victims.
Gu Qingchen had thought of many things regarding her participation in the experiment, but she had never thought that the result would be like this.
This result shocked her, but at the same time, she was terrified.
One had to know that no one from the mysterious organization was simple to be involved in such arge-scale human gic modification project.
For a moment, a deep pressure swept over. No Wonder Rong Yu and her master were unwilling to tell her too much about the mysterious organization. It turned out that after knowing the truth, it was indeed difficult to calm down.
Doctor Hua also knew how hard it was for Gu Qingchen to ept the truth. Actually, it was not only Gu Qingchen who found it hard to ept, even he found it hard to ept when he first started.
The research of the mysterious organization didn¡¯t just start now. It had started many years ago. At that time, Doctor Hua chose to leave because he had killed many people after his first experiment.
At that time, doctor Hua realized how inhumane what he had done was. In the past, he only thought that this was a scientific research and didn¡¯t consider anything else. However, when he saw that someone had died because of his research, doctor Hua chose to leave.
However, he did not expect that after so many years, he would return to theboratory and take over this scientific research once again.
Perhaps, it was destined by the heavens that he would return here again and bring along his own disciple.
For so many years, doctor Hua had been unwilling to tell anyone about this. This was not only a secret to the mysterious organization, but also a secret to doctor Hua that he did not want to talk about.
But now, he could only tell Gu Qingchen everything.
¡°I know that you may not be able to ept what I have said for the time being. ¡°However, I have to make it clear to you that this matter is of great importance. Girl, it¡¯s better for you to stop fooling around here. ¡°Master can protect you once, but he can¡¯t protect you every time. ¡°On the surface, this ce may say that I¡¯m in charge, but in reality, I¡¯m just a member of the mysterious organization who¡¯s imprisoned here to conduct experiments. ¡°Now that you¡¯re pregnant, you absolutely can¡¯t mess around anymore. ¡°Who knows how perverted the people of the mysterious organization are. If they¡¯re interested in you, that would be bad.¡±
Doctor Hua was really a little worried about Gu Qingchen. His ability was limited, and he did not know if he could protect Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen also realized the seriousness of the matter. She did not expect that the mysterious organization was actually doing such a shocking experiment. Now that she had entered thisboratory, it meant that it would be very difficult for Gu Qingchen to leave.
The mysterious organization would probably not allow the people in theboratory to have ess to the outside world again, and it was even more impossible for them to let the living people leave this ce.
Secrets were safer in the mouths of the dead.
¡°Master, I came here this time to save you,¡±gu Qingchen told doctor hua her purpose.
¡°Save me? You wretched girl, in order to save me, you put yourself in danger? ¡°I¡¯m so angry. You¡¯re already in theboratory, how are you going to save me? ¡°Back then, when I left with the people from the mysterious organization, I didn¡¯t tell you because I was worried that you would be impulsive. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so impulsive.¡±
Doctor Hua was a little helpless, but at the same time, his heart was full of gratitude.
This disciple of his was really not taken in for free.
However, now that he and Gu Qingchen were both in theboratory, what should he do?
Gu Qingchen was still pregnant, so he could not see anything now. However, as time passed, he was afraid that he would not be able to hide it anymore.
¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. Since I came in, I naturally have a way to save you. Although this mysterious organization is very powerful, it doesn¡¯t mean that Rong Yu and I will be afraid of them.¡±
It wasn¡¯t that Gu Qingchen was arrogant, but Gu Qingchen still believed in Rong Yu.
Moreover, before she came, there were already ns. As long as the time was right, there would be a way to leave.
Of course, during this period of time, Gu Qingchen had to find out everything about the mysterious organization. She needed to know about the various branches of the mysterious organization, and it would be best if she could find the records of those branches.
Chapter 803 - 803 CHAPTER 803: The Mysterious Organization (8)
803 CHAPTER 803: The Mysterious Organization (8)
Doctor Hua, of course, did not know about Gu Qingchen¡¯s thoughts and ns. He only felt that this disciple had thought too simply and underestimated the abilities of the mysterious organization.
Back then, when the mysterious organization did not have such a tight defense line, he had spent several years nning his escape. Ever since he escaped, the mysterious organization had strengthened their defenses. After all, the mysterious organization would not allow them to make the same mistake again.
Therefore, it was almost impossible for them to escape now.
Moreover, Gu Qingchen did not have that long to n. Now that she was pregnant, her stomach would soon be big. Even if no one found out, it would be impossible for her to escape with her pregnancy.
Doctor Hua could not bear to tell Gu Qingchen these thoughts. After all, Gu Qingchen had a child now. He was afraid that saying these things would put too much pressure on Gu Qingchen and affect the child.
However, Doctor Hua did not know that Gu Qingchen had already read his thoughts.
¡°Master, since you want me to be your assistant, can I get in touch with the content of this gic modification n that you mentioned?¡±
Gu Qingchen wanted to know the details of this gic modification program so that she could better understand the changes in her body.
Now, Gu Qingchen could only know part of the changes in her body. She was a little curious. If this gic modification program had, to a certain extent, modified her body. Then, what kind of changes were there in her body?
¡°Girl, I think it¡¯s better that you don¡¯t know about this gic modification n.¡±
Doctor Hua actually didn¡¯t agree.
¡°Why?¡±
¡°If you really know all the details about this n, it¡¯s really impossible for you to leave.¡±Doctor Hua also had his own worries.
He did not think that Gu Qingchen would stay here forever. What if there was a miracle? What if Rong Yu could find Gu Qingchen?
Doctor Hua thought that if Gu Qingchen did not know about the gic modification n, the mysterious organization might let Gu Qingchen go. But once Gu Qingchen knew everything about the gic modification n. With their way of doing things, no matter who Rong Yu was, they would not let Gu Qingchen go.
Doctor Hua was very sure about this.
However, Gu Qingchen shook her head, ¡°Master, since you want me to be your assistant, even if you don¡¯t let me see the content of the gic modification n, even if I don¡¯t know about this, do you think that the people of the mysterious organization will believe that I don¡¯t know about this n?¡±
Doctor Hua was stunned for a moment. He had not considered this point.
Indeed, the mysterious organization would not believe it.
Gu Qingchen saw the change in Doctor Hua¡¯s mind and continued, ¡°Master, only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win every battle. Only when I know the contents of this gic modification n can I know how to deal with the mysterious organization. Perhaps, I can find some useful information from it. ¡°Of course, there is another important point. You have also said that this gic modification project may cause the death of countless people. ¡°If I join in and find a way to save these people¡¯s lives, wouldn¡¯t that be a good thing?¡±
Finally, Gu Qingchen¡¯sst reason moved doctor Hua.
Doctor Hua finally decided to tell Gu Qingchen the full contents of the gic modification project. Perhaps it was really like what Gu Qingchen had said, she had the ability to find and protect the lives of those who were being experimented on.
No matter what, Gu Qingchen was his favorite disciple. Doctor Hua knew Gu Qingchen¡¯s medical skills and abilities very well.
This disciple was really not inferior to him.
When he was willing toe back, it was also because the people of the mysterious organization had said that if he did note back, then it would be the same to bring Gu Qingchen back.
After all, Gu Qingchen was his disciple and had received all of his teachings. There was even a tendency for her to surpass him.
¡°Alright. Since you insist on knowing about the gic modification n, then follow me.¡±
Gu Qingchen was a little excited. Was she finally going to know about the content of the gic modification n? As she was getting closer to it, she actually couldn¡¯t stay calm.
Gu Qingchen took a few deep breaths to calm herself down.
When Gu Qingchen came out of Doctor Hua¡¯s room with Doctor Hua, the researchers outside all looked over. Apparently, they were guessing Gu Qingchen¡¯s identity.
This neer actually knew Doctor Hua. It was a little strange.
¡°Everyone, let me introduce you. ¡°This is Gu Qingchen, an assistant sent by the organization to me. ¡°From today onwards, she will be my assistant, and we will be in charge of the gic modification project together. ¡°Her words will be as effective as mine.¡±
What?
This little girl was not a neer who was captured to participate in the experiment, but an assistant sent by the organization to Doctor Hua?
How was this possible!
How Old was this little girl? She probably couldn¡¯t even understand the medical science, yet she actually wanted to interfere in their experiment!
Actually, it really couldn¡¯t be med on these people¡¯sck of knowledge.
If it was outside, the mention of the name ¡°Gu Qingchen¡±would cause quite a stir. After all, Gu Qingchen¡¯s identity was now different from before. Ever since Gu Qingchen¡¯s Gu Corporation acquired the Rong Group and became thergest corporation in the country. Gu Qingchen¡¯s name had been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.
However, these people had been locked up in theboratory doing experiments and did not know anything about the outside world, so it was impossible for them to know anything about Gu Qingchen.
In their eyes, Gu Qingchen was just a little girl who had not grown up. She had arrogantly beaten up their guards before, and now she had be Doctor Hua¡¯s assistant. Moreover, they even had to listen to her!
How could these old people in theboratory be blessed.
¡°Doctor Hua, although the organization has asked you to be in charge of this ce and the entire experiment, even if this girl was sent by the organization, we don¡¯t think that she has the ability to be your assistant, much less that we have to listen to her.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±! ¡°Every single one of us here is a genius from a world-ss famous institution. It¡¯s already good enough to have her stay here. If she wants to interfere with our experiment and dy our experiment, we won¡¯t agree to it.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right!¡±! ¡°I think we should ask the organization if they really sent a girl to be their assistant.¡±. ¡°Doctor Hua, don¡¯t tell me that you want to ept the girl because she looks good?¡±? ¡°She¡¯s a girl. We can just y with her. If she dys our work, we won¡¯t agree to it.¡±. ¡°Even if the organization lets you take charge of theboratory, we won¡¯t agree to it.¡±
As soon as Doctor Hua¡¯s words left his mouth, everyone immediately expressed their dissatisfaction. They did not agree to Gu Qingchen¡¯s participation in the experiment, let alone ordering them around.
Chapter 804 - 804 Chapter 804, the mysterious organization that had finally appeared (9)
804 Chapter 804, the mysterious organization that had finally appeared (9)
Doctor Hua was very angry when he heard these people¡¯s words, especially when he heard those researchers insulting Gu Qingchen and him. He could not bear it anymore.
¡°Qingchen is my disciple. If we really talk about medical skills, none of you canpare to her. Otherwise, do you really think that the organization would be stupid enough to capture a useless person and send him to theboratory to be my assistant?¡±
Doctor Hua spoke loudly and his tone was very serious. It waspletely different from his usual appearance. When he was strict, it was as if he had changed into another person.
Gu Qingchen knew that Doctor Hua was trying to establish his authority. At the same time, he was also warning them not to mess around with her.
After all, Gu Qingchen had a child now. If those people really wanted to make things difficult for Gu Qingchen, it would not be so easy to deal with them. Even if Gu Qingchen had the ability to deal with them, there was no need to waste her energy on these people.
As expected, when Doctor Hua pushed the mysterious organization out, these researchers stopped questioning it. It was because Doctor Hua¡¯s rank here was higher than theirs. With the addition of the mysterious organization, they naturally had no position to speak or question.
Thus, Gu Qingchen became an assistant in the YHboratory. However, as an assistant, she only targeted Doctor Hua. Other people did not have the authority to dictate Gu Qingchen¡¯s actions.
After doctor Hua finished his sentence, he brought Gu Qingchen to the top-notchboratory.
Theboratory here was also divided into different areas. The area that Gu Qingchen was in just now was the lowest-gradeboratory in the YH Laboratory. The researchers inside were only responsible for some low-end research. The real core technology and experiments were notpleted here. Those people just now were not qualified to participate in it. They could only watch from afar.
Seeing Gu Qingchen follow Doctor Hua to the top-levelboratory, these researchers¡¯eyes were burning with jealousy.
As researchers, who would be willing to research something insignificant in a low-endboratory! They all yearned for the chance to participate in real experiments!
Only when they went to the top-tierboratory, could they be considered top-tier researchers. Most importantly, they could have ess to technology and information that they had nevere into contact with before. This was more important than anything to those who engaged in scientific research.
Gu Qingchen followed Doctor Hua all the way to the top-tierboratory. This ce was not as easy to enter as the previous one.
Actually, the distance to theboratory was not too far, but the two of them had walked for a very long time. This was because there were many traps and settings on the way to the top-tierboratory. They needed toplete them before they could go to the next location.
If Gu Qingchen hade by herself, it would have been impossible.
At the Last Door, after Doctor Hua had identified the eye lines, the system had sessfully identified them. Only then did the door lock open.
Before entering, Gu Qingchen and doctor Hua carried out the sterilization work again before entering the topboratory.
As soon as she entered, Gu Qingchen could feel the difference between this ce and the previousboratory.
It could be said that in theb just now, she felt that it was all white, and there was a cold and strict feeling.
Although there were not many people here, it did not feel like a hospital. The colorbinations were also richer, and the clothes that the researchers were wearing were colorful.
This made Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes light up, and she had a strange feeling.
¡°Master, why aren¡¯t they wearing white coats?¡±
One had to know that there was a reason why doctors and researchers wore white coats. It was not convenient to wear colored clothes in such a ce. For example, if the white clothes were stained with blood, it would be obvious. However, if the blood stained the red clothes, it would be difficult to notice.
In aboratory like this, if one was not careful and carried the blood with some kind of pathogen out, it would be a big problem.
Doctor Hua smiled and said, ¡°The people inside, except for me, no one can go out. So don¡¯t worry about the color of their clothes. It¡¯s precisely because they can¡¯t go out that they need some color to maintain their eyesight.¡±
Gu Qingchen was stunned for a moment, then looked around the people in the topboratory again.
Indeed, except for her and her master who were wearing white coats, the others were all wearing colorful clothes.
Thinking that these people couldn¡¯t leave thisb for the rest of their lives, Gu Qingchen felt a sense of sympathy for them. However, this kind of sympathy was useless.
Because she could see that these people did not feel any sadness because they could not leave this ce. Instead, they thought that working here would realize their value.
As expected, People¡¯s thoughts were really different from each other.
¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll show you around here.¡±
Doctor Hua Sighed. Apparently, Doctor Hua was also sympathizing with these people.
Gu Qingchen nodded. She realized that these researchers were not like those people outside. They felt ufortable just by seeing her. It was as if they did not see Gu Qingchen at all. They were focused on their own work and were not affected by the outside world at all.
Gu Qingchen pulled Doctor Hua¡¯s arm and asked in a low voice, ¡°Master, they don¡¯t seem to have noticed my presence.¡±
In other words, after they came in, these people didn¡¯t pay any attention to them at all.
¡°They are very stingy. They never waste their time and energy on unimportant things and people. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t notice using in. Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t pay attention to them. When they work, they can¡¯t hear or see anything.¡±
Doctor Hua was already used to these people. He waspletely used to them.
However, this was the first time Gu Qingchen had seen such a group of people. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little shocked. It turned out that a single person could focus to such a degree.
Soon, Gu Qingchen followed doctor Hua to the reference room.
As the name implied, all the information rted to gic modification research was here.
Gu Qingchen took a look. It was indeed the most advanced technology. All the technology and information were stored in theputer. And thisputer was a holographic image that could be operated through space.
Gu Qingchen was not unfamiliar with this technology. YH Corporation used to make this kind of technology. Moreover, when Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu were on the ind, the fireworks she saw were created by Rong Yu using the holographic image.
¡°All the information that you want to know is here.¡±
Doctor Hua looked at the information room and said to Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen was not in a hurry. She looked at the generalyout and started to work bit by bit.
Chapter 805 - 805 Chapter 805, the mysterious organization that had finally appeared (10)
805 Chapter 805, the mysterious organization that had finally appeared (10)
Gu Qingchen had always been very smart. She quickly grasped the main point and began to operate it.
Once the holographic image was operated properly, it would be very convenient and much faster. Very soon, it would be easy for people to get used to it.
Gu Qingchen first flipped open the final goal of the experiment. She flipped through each item one by one. Every time she saw one, Gu Qingchen felt deeply shocked.
This gic modification n was really too powerful and shocking.
It simply overturned all human concepts and reached a limit.
In fact, gic modification was originally intended to modify warriors. In order to improve theirbat ability, artificial intelligence was used to modify the human body functions of the Warriors. Thus, the personalbat ability of the Warriors reached its peak. In this way, a single warrior was equivalent to dozens of ordinary warriors.
If these warriors were really sent to the battlefield, they would probably be like devils.
Sure enough, when science reached a certain level, it began to go crazy.
And this initial scientific experiment was actually, to a certain extent, sessful.
There was indeed a group of warriors who sessfully carried out modifications and also went to the battlefield, achieving excellent results.
However, there were ws in this experiment. After these warriors came down from the battlefield, they gradually reached the limits of the human body and experienced rapid decline. One by one, the warriors aged and died. In the end, not a single warrior was left.
All the warriors who participated in this experiment died.
This meant that, fundamentally speaking, only a small part of theboratory¡¯s failure was sessful. It could only improve the abilities of the soldiers in a short period of time and stimte all the potential of the soldiers. When the human body reached its limit, its life woulde to an end.
This was not the result that the experimental research wanted. Therefore, the second round of experiments began.
Gu Qingchen flipped through the pages, and her frown deepened.
Because she saw in the records that countless people had died because of the experiment. The experiment failed time and time again, and people died time and time again. In the end, the experiment did not seed.
Later, because of the rapid development of technology, the war had gradually turned from relying on manpower to technological warfare. It did not seem to be so urgent to transform soldiers.
Hence, the n was put on hold.
However, shelving the n didn¡¯t mean that the n wouldn¡¯t be activated again.
The n was activated again because the mysterious organization¡¯s higher-ups had their own crisis. They wanted to use this technology to improve their own functions.
To a certain extent, it was simr to how ancient emperors would always seek immortality when they were old after they had the world.
However, these higher-ups knew that it was impossible to live forever. However, they could use technology to change their bodily functions. They might be able to extend their lifespan, although they would not live forever. However, they could at least live for a few more years or even decades.
Because of these thoughts, the gic modification n was once again activated.
After that, with the passage of time and the change of people¡¯s needs, gradually, the gic modification n had a lot of additional content.
For example, using technological means, people could quickly acquire skills that required a long period of learning. This was simr to Rong Yu¡¯s friend from before, the experiment that Daniel Wilder mentioned was to quickly master multiplenguages.
This was to put people into a dormant state and imnt the technology deep into the brain. When people woke up and wanted to use it, they could speak a foreignnguage fluently.
There were many simr experiments. For example, Gu Qingchen did not know how to swim, but because she had undergone this kind of experiment before, at the critical moment, her potential was stimted, she could swim.
Another example was Gu Qingchen¡¯s photographic memory and ten lines of sight. These were all derived from this experiment.
The moreplicated one was the use of Gu Qingchen¡¯s martial arts. That was also a derivative of the experiment.
However, at the current stage, other than the experiment ofnguage input being sessful, the other experiments were only tentative and were still being tried.
The reason why Gu Qingchen had these abilities was because in her era, these abilities had already been conquered.
All along, Gu Qingchen had only made a lot of guesses about her physical condition, but now, she hadpletely understood the whole story.
At the same time, she also saw many other ideas, such as the acquisition of artistic talent, the automatic programming of source code, and the stimtion of personal charisma, etc. . These were all original ideas. Gu Qingchen did not think that she had much ability. It could only mean that she had only epted part of the test.
But even though it was just these tests, she already felt that she was going to defy the heavens. If this modification technology was really sessful, then she did not know how far humans could defy the heavens.
Thinking about it, Gu Qingchen felt that the imagination of humans was too terrifying. Because of imagination, there was motivation and creativity.
At that moment, Gu Qingchen did not know whether this kind of imagination and creativity was the source of human progress or the root of the destruction of humanity.
In the past, she had only heard about the sess of one general, but this kind of gic modification experiment was not something that could be ended with just the death of 10,000 people.
Moreover, Gu Qingchen was considering one thing. would people who had undergone the modification be like those warriors back then? Although they seeded, they would all die.
If she thought about it carefully, wouldn¡¯t Gu Qingchen also seed?
She did have those abilities, but when she had them, she was already dead.
Because she had been reborn, her brain¡¯s mental system was affected by these experiments. That was why it was like this. Otherwise, she would be a dead person.
Gu Qingchen boldly made a hypothesis. Perhaps this experiment would really seed, but the price of sess was that people would also exhaust their energy and eventually die.
She was a typical example.
Gu Qingchen read all the original information in one go and was silent for a long time, as if she was immersed in thought.
Doctor Hua stood at the side and watched Gu Qingchen¡¯s expression change. He also knew that Gu Qingchen must be extremely shocked at this moment. But since she wanted to know, then this was what she had to bear.
Chapter 806 - 806 Chapter 806, the mysterious organization (11) that had finally appeared
806 Chapter 806, the mysterious organization (11) that had finally appeared
¡°Girl, do you still want to continue participating in this project?¡±
Doctor Hua looked at Gu Qingchen and asked.
Gu Qingchen looked at Doctor Hua for a while, then raised her head and looked at Doctor Hua with more determination in her eyes. She said, ¡°Yes, I want to participate.¡±
Doctor Hua nodded, then used the holographic image to pull up the video recording of the experiment process. He said, ¡°First, look at the records of these experiments, then decide whether you want to participate in this experiment or not.¡±
Gu Qingchen opened the video records that Doctor Hua showed and looked at them one by one.
Initially, Gu Qingchen thought that she was not unfamiliar with the process of these experiments. However, when she really saw the entire process of these experiments, Gu Qingchen could not help but feel a little ufortable.
The experiments that she knew were basicallypleted when she was awake. It was nothing more than a blood test and some cooperation. These were almost routine for Gu Qingchen.
However, the videos that Doctor Hua showed her were not the videos that she had imagined.
All the videos were of the experimenters after they had fainted.
This was also the first time Gu Qingchen knew what the researchers had done to her after she had epted the experiment and fainted.
¡°This is the process of thenguage input experiment. You can take a look. These are the most basic and merciful experiments.¡±
Doctor Hua exined to Gu Qingchen as she watched.
At this moment, Gu Qingchen saw a living person stripped naked and put into a container. The container was filled with an unknown liquid. The experimenter¡¯s hair waspletely shaved, and there were a few bone-piercing needles on the top of his head. There were also special nerve input wires attached to other ces.
At the beginning, the experimenter was in aa. Gu Qingchen saw theboratory being mercilessly thrown into a container filled with liquid, sealing the container. The liquid in the containerpletely drowned the experimenter. At the beginning, because the experimenter could not breathe, even though she was unconscious, her body still had a strong reaction.
Looking at the constant twitching of theb, Gu Qingchen seemed to see herself back then. No wonder when she participated in the experiment back then, she always felt that her hair had be dry, unlike her own hair.
It seemed that the hair really was not her own, but was rented after the experiment.
Watching theb struggle bit by bit until it waspletely floating in the container, Gu Qingchen¡¯s heart was indescribable.
However, the first experimenter did not seed. He did not enter the state of resting, but drowned in aa.
Then, Gu Qingchen looked at many of the same experiments. Too many people died in the same way.
Until she saw the serial number 28904. The experimenter was a little girl around ten years old. She sessfully entered the state of resting and did not drown.
Finally, she seeded.
¡°Master, what is their serial number based on?¡±
Gu Qingchen recalled that when she participated in the experiment, she had her own serial number. However, her serial number was not so short. It was a very long string.
Doctor Hua looked at gu qingchen and said, ¡°The first experimenter is number one. Number 28904 is the 28904th Experimenter.¡±
Gu Qingchen was shocked. It was as if something had hit her heart hard.
Something was gripping her heart so hard that she could not breathe.
In other words, 28,903 people had died in this experiment.
However, experimenter 28,904 still failed. During the process of entering thenguage, the brain capacity was insufficient, causing the brain to copse and die. The little girl was also a corpse when she was pulled out.
Later, the researchers carried out further proofreading and data analysis of the experiment. In the end, they had experience in selecting personnel and seeded in the end.
However, when they seeded, more than 30,000 people had already died.
Just because of one experiment, so many people had already died. One could imagine how many more people would die for the other experiments.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s heart copsed. She felt as if she had seen herself all those years ago. At the same time, she felt how lucky she was that she was not one of those people who had been sacrificed at the beginning of sin. And how many lives had she taken today to be able to possess these special abilities?
For a moment, a deep pressure seemed to weigh down on Gu Qingchen¡¯s body.
There seemed to be a voice telling her that she must destroy the mysterious organization and stop this inhuman experiment.
Too many people had died for this ridiculous experiment.
She remembered that her serial number was 17463292, which meant that tens of millions of people had died one after another because of the experiment.
This number was too big, so big that Gu Qingchen could not imagine it.
If she could destroy this mysterious organization, it would mean that she saved tens of millions of people in the next ten years.
Thinking of this, Gu Qingchen once again believed that it was her mission topletely destroy this ce.
¡°Girl, after seeing this, are you really going to participate in it? Sigh! To be able to do such an experiment, one must have a strong heart and exclude all moral and personal feelings. ¡°I know that you are not such a person, so if you really participate in this, you will only make yourself more and more miserable.¡±
Doctor Hua had not been able to do this back then and ultimately chose to escape. Now, there was no way out for them to escape.
He was already deeply involved, so he did not want his own disciple to also be deeply involved and experience that kind of pain.
¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already made up my mind.¡±
Gu Qingchen had her own ideas. In fact, she could havepletely not participated in it, but if she had participated in it, perhaps she could have saved more people. As long as she had participated in the experiment, she could think of a way to stall for time. When she found a way to destroy theboratory, these people would be saved.
For Gu Qingchen now, saving one more person meant saving one more person.
It was not that she was a saint, nor was it that she was apassionate person. It was because she had experienced it and had been a drug test subject. She knew the pain and had experienced it firsthand. That was why she had resonated with it.
To put it bluntly, they were both from the same world.
Gu Qingchen did not know that she had done such an experiment. If she had known, she would have hoped that someone could help her.
In fact, when she was about to die in herst experiment, she really had such thoughts. She did not want to die. She wanted someone to reach out and save her.
Unfortunately, she did not.
Fortunately, God took pity on her and was able to regain her life.
Chapter 807 - 807 Chapter 807, the mysterious organization (12) that had finally appeared
807 Chapter 807, the mysterious organization (12) that had finally appeared
Doctor Hua also knew his disciple¡¯s character. Since GU Qingchen had already made up her mind, she definitely wouldn¡¯t change her mind.
Since that was the case, he could only let Gu Qingchen do as she pleased.
¡°Girl, if you¡¯ve already thought it through, then from tomorrow onwards, you can participate in the experiment with me.¡±
Gu qingchen nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±
The next day, Gu Qingchen woke up from the room she came from and went to theboratory. Doctor Hua wanted to arrange a room for Gu Qingchen, but Gu Qingchen refused.
Compared to the room for the researchers, she felt morefortable here.
Gu Qingchen thought a lot that night. The first thing she had to do was to dy the progress of the experiment.
If the progress of the experiment was slow, the mysterious organization would send someone over to ask about the situation. At that time, she could follow the clues and read the useful information from the brains of the people from the mysterious organization.
She had already read a lot from the brains of the people in theboratory. Unfortunately, there were not many that were really useful. Therefore, she still had to wait for the people from the mysterious organization toe over.
And the best way to get the people from the mysterious organization toe was to talk about the experiment.
So, Gu Qingchen was prepared to start from this aspect.
Of course, the interesting thing was that Gu Qingchen originally thought that Lily woulde out after she was caught here. But Lily had nevere out.
If that was the case, then there was only one possibility.
Rong Yu was keeping a close eye on Lily, so Lily did not dare to take the risk toe over because she did not have the time.
This was even better. It would give Gu Qingchen a chance to catch her breath and prevent Lily from causing any trouble. Rong Yu and her cooperation could be considered to be very tacit.
Gu Qingchen passed through the temporary dormitory of the experimenter and came to theboratory. Then, under the naked envious and jealous eyes of the low-end researchers, she swaggered to the topboratory area.
As soon as she entered, Gu Qingchen saw that her master, Doctor Hua, was already there. Seeing Gu Qingchene over, these researchers were just like yesterday. No one paid attention to Gu Qingchen, they were all focused on the work in their hands.
Only Doctor Hua nodded at gu qingchen and said, ¡°Girl, you¡¯re here.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded and walked to doctor Hua¡¯s side, ¡°Master, since you let me participate in the experiment, can you let me be in charge of this experiment?¡±
Doctor Hua frowned slightly. He thought that Gu Qingchen only wanted to participate in the experiment, but now it seemed that this girl wanted to be in charge of this experiment.
¡°Girl, I¡¯m afraid this is a little difficult. You know, although I¡¯m managing theboratory on the surface, in reality, my decision-making power is not that broad.¡±
¡°I understand, master. I have my own ideas. As long as you¡¯re the person in charge on the surface, it¡¯s fine. Leave the rest to me.¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at doctor hua with a determined gaze. Doctor Hua did not know what Gu Qingchen wanted to do, so he could only trust his disciple. He nodded and said to the researchers who were doing scientific research, ¡°Everyone, stop what you are doing. I have something to announce.¡±
As soon as Doctor Hua finished speaking, the researchers put down their work and looked at Doctor Hua and Gu Qingchen.
When they saw Gu Qingchen, they were also a little confused.
Obviously, even though Gu Qingchen hade here once yesterday, they didn¡¯t have any impression of her.
¡°Doctor Hua, what can I do for You?¡±
A researcher asked.
Doctor Hua introduced Gu Qingchen. They didn¡¯t dislike Gu Qingchen, unlike the people in the low-endboratory who didn¡¯t like outsiders toe in. They believed in Doctor Hua¡¯s ability. Therefore, when they found out that Gu Qingchen was doctor Hua¡¯s disciple, they did not underestimate Gu Qingchen.
Age was never a criterion to judge a person.
There were many geniuses among them. They were already very outstanding when they were very young.
¡°From today onwards, Gu Qingchen will work here with you. ¡°There is one more thing I want to rify. From now on, all the progress of thisboratory will be arranged by my disciple, Gu Qingchen.¡±
Once these words were said, the researchers finally had some reaction. However, the reaction was not intense. They only raised their own questions.
¡°Doctor Hua, we have no objections to your decision. However, we have studied this experiment for such a long time. Your disciple has just arrived here. I¡¯m afraid she doesn¡¯t know much about the experiment and may dy the progress of the experiment.¡±
This kind of worry was very normal.
Doctor Hua nced at Gu Qingchen. He had already said what he wanted to say. Gu Qingchen would have to rely on herself from now on.
Gu Qingchen nodded at Doctor Hua, then looked at the researchers and said, ¡°I know that everyone will be worried and have doubts. Perhaps no one knows more about this experiment than I do.¡±
The researchers were slightly stunned. They did not understand what Gu Qingchen meant. Gu Qingchen looked at everyone with a smile and then slowly said, ¡°The reason is very simple. I have participated in such an experiment before.¡±
¡°Hehe, if you say so, then all of us have participated in this experiment. This is nothing.¡±
The experimenters thought that Gu Qingchen would say something, but in the end, she had only participated in the experiment.
Gu Qingchen shook her head and said, ¡°What I mean is, I have epted this experiment and seeded.¡±
What¡ What?
She had epted this experiment?
How could this be possible!
They did not remember doing this experiment for Gu Qingchen. After all, everyone who epted this experiment had records.
¡°Doctor Gu, we have not done such an experiment on you.¡±
¡°Hehe, who said that only you guys can do such an experiment? Can¡¯t there be otherboratories that can sessfully develop this experiment?¡±
ording to Gu Qingchen¡¯s knowledge, Daniel Wilder¡¯sboratory had sessfully developed an experiment onnguage nerve input.
Unfortunately, the researchers in front of her did not know much about the outside world. What they knew was rted to the experiment, but they did not know anything else.
¡°Do you mean that there are other people who have developed an experiment onnguage nerve input?¡±At this stage, they had only developed this experiment, and the other experiments were still under study.
At first, they thought that they were the cream of the crop, but they did not expect that this was not worthy of their pride!
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Gu Qingchen nodded, once again striking down their pride.
¡°How is this possible! Wait a minute, you said that you sessfully epted this experiment, how do we know that you are not lying to us?¡±
Although these researchers did note into contact with the outside world, none of them were fools. Of course, they had to ask clearly to avoid being deceived.
...
Chapter 808 - 808 Chapter 808: the mysterious organization that finally appeared (13)
808 Chapter 808: the mysterious organization that finally appeared (13)
When Gu Qingchen used thenguages of more than a dozen countries to talk to them, these researchers finally believed Gu Qingchen¡¯s words.
To be able to speak so fluently, so standard, and so manyplicatednguages like Gu Qingchen¡¯s, it was impossible to do it with one¡¯s own learning ability. Especially when Gu Qingchen was so young.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen did not lie to them. She really epted the experiment.
To be honest, as a researcher, Gu Qingchen also tried to ept the experiment. On this point, she had more say than all of them.
Moreover, they had been studying for a long time and did not have any other progress. Perhaps this Gu Qingchen could know what research direction they had never thought of.
Gu Qingchen was just like that. No one had any objections and agreed to let Gu Qingchen take charge.
Doctor Hua was very surprised. Even he did not know when Gu Qingchen had epted this kind of experiment. Initially, doctor Hua thought that this girl was lying to the researchers, but when Gu Qingchen spoke so manynguages.., only then did doctor Hua really believe that this girl had participated in such an experiment.
For a moment, doctor hua seemed to understand why gu Qingchen wanted to stop the mysterious organization from carrying out this kind of inhuman scientific experiment.
After Gu Qingchen took charge, she immediately stopped everyone¡¯s live experiments. The reason was that before there was any progress, she needed to re-collect the personal information of these experimenters.
¡°Re-collect? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for that. We have all the data you want.¡±
A researcher wearing sses opened his mouth and passed all the data to Gu Qingchen using a holographic image.
The information inside was veryprehensive. It was all the various indicators and information of each experimenter¡¯s personal body.
Gu Qingchen nced at it briefly and then said, ¡°You only collected the indicators of each person¡¯s physical function. Then did you collect the data of each person¡¯s mental state?¡±
The sses researcher and the others looked at each other and then shook their heads, ¡°We didn¡¯t collect it. ¡°But we don¡¯t need the data of mental state, so there¡¯s no need to collect it. ¡°Moreover, collecting the data of mental state is very difficult and time-consuming. The data collected will not be of much help to our experiments. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to collect this kind of data.¡±
The others agreed. They were doing scientific research because they wanted to use the fastest speed to produce the results they wanted.
There was no need to waste time on this useless data.
¡°Since you¡¯re all experts in this field, you should know that our experiment ultimately depends on changing the human body¡¯s functions and brain structure. ¡°However, the human brain is not only limited to memory nerves. The human brain is veryplicated. The change in mood will affect the final sess. Do you know why a simplenguage input experiment failed so many times?¡±
The sses researcher said, ¡°That¡¯s because when we were transmitting data to the human brain, the amount of information was too much. As long as we slow down, we can increase the sess rate. What does this have to do with the mental state of the person?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you know that a person¡¯s mental state can affect the physiological state?¡±? The psychological changes directly affect the brain¡¯s nervous system. Thus, it directly affects the entire process of nerve input. ¡°Why did so many experimenters die before they seeded? ¡°It¡¯s because you didn¡¯t take into ount the psychological factors that caused the defensive nerves in the brain.¡±
This was not something that Gu Qingchen said. It was something that she had overheard the researchers discussing when she was in theboratory. She did not understand what they were talking about back then. Now that she had learned medical skills, she understood what they were talking about.
The researchers suddenly felt that Gu Qingchen was right. They had never considered psychological factors before, but Gu Qingchen was right. A change in psychological factors would indeed change the brain¡¯s eptance of the outside world.
It seemed that if they adjusted their direction and added some psychological research, would they be able to have a breakthrough?
Thinking of this, the researchers¡¯eyes lit up. That look was really a little scary.
These were a bunch of crazy people, a group that was scarier than anyone else.
¡°What doctor Gu said makes sense. It really enlightened us! Okay, let¡¯s do as doctor Gu said. We¡¯ll suspend the live experiments and first collect the psychological data of the experimenters.¡±
These people were all action-oriented. They did what they were told. Everyone stopped what they were doing and started working on this.
Seeing that these people had shifted their attention, Gu Qingchen heaved a sigh of relief.
Doctor Hua knew Gu Qingchen well. He knew that Gu Qingchen must have other reasons for doing this. However, Doctor Hua also admired Gu Qingchen. She was able to make these people stop the live experiments with just a few words.
One must know that when he was here, they would never listen to him if he wanted them to stop their experiments.
However, Gu Qingchen was able to make them stop their experiments with just a few simple words.
People said that the older the ginger, the spicier it was. However, he felt that Gu Qingchen was the most ruthless person.
¡°Girl, what exactly are you nning?¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled, ¡°Master, this kind of mental state data is the most difficult to collect. Under different circumstances, People¡¯s mental state will also change. Therefore, it is almost impossible for them to collect this data in a short time.¡±
Doctor Hua nodded. He was clear about this.
¡°Are you trying to stall for time?¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I am trying to stall for time. As long as the progress here has reached a bottleneck, the mysterious organization will naturally send people to check it out. As long as they send people over, I will have a way to save you.¡±
Doctor Hua was not that happy. He only frowned and shook his head, ¡°No, Girl. Master has no intention of going out again.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Little girl, the mysterious organization will not let me go. Even if I can escape this time, they will still send people to find me. Next time, they will be even more ruthless. They will not give me any room for negotiation.¡±
Doctor Hua was worried that Gu Qingchen would be implicated, so he took the initiative toe back.
¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not here just to save you. It¡¯s time for the mysterious organization to meet them.¡±
She was in theboratory while Rong Yu was outside. As long as she cooperated properly, she would find all the names on the list. When the time came, as long as Rong Yu followed the names on the list one by one, everything would be solved.
Although it was a bit troublesome, this could be done to eliminate the root of the problem.
Chapter 809 - 809 Chapter 809: The Mysterious Organization (14)
809 Chapter 809: The Mysterious Organization (14)
Indeed, just as Gu Qingchen had expected, it was too difficult to collect data on mental states, and there were frequent changes. This made the researchers extremely mad. However, they gradually became convinced that as long as they collected the data on mental states, they would definitely make great progress after doing research.
The researchers thought so, but the people of the mysterious organization did not think so. They only wanted to see the results.
Originally, all kinds of experiments were still being carried out. Although the progress was not great, there had been experiments all along.
But now, there was no progress at all. For two months, there was no progress at all.
The people of the mysterious organization would naturally have objections. Finally, they sent a special staff.
Fortunately, Gu Qingchen¡¯s belly did not show any signs of pregnancy. She was almost four months old, but she looked a little fatter. Nothing else changed. Moreover, she was already past the stage of vomiting. If she did not tell anyone, no one would know that she was pregnant.
The person who came this time was still not lily.
Hehe, Rong Yu must still be keeping a close watch on her, so Lily would not have time to find trouble with Gu Qingchen.
However, Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t expect her to stay in theb for two months.
The man was a European, tall and strong. He looked very stylish. Behind him was a small team of soldiers, each of them armed with a very domineering weapon.
When such a person appeared, the researchers were subconsciously afraid.
However, Gu Qingchen was not afraid of them. They were just trying to scare people with their imposing manner. The truly powerful people did not need to rely on such a sea of people and equipment to scare people.
Just one imposing manner and one look could make people afraid.
This was called personality charm.
¡°Doctor Hua, there has been no progress in the experiments over the past few months. You actually did not even do the experiments. How Do you exin this?¡±
In the dedicated meeting room, this tall and strong European man spoke in a low voice, his face gloomy, and his tone questioning,
¡°We are only doing data collection, not doing nothing,¡±doctor Hua replied in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. This was what Gu Qingchen and he had prepared beforehand, so naturally, they would not be frightened by the people of the mysterious organization.
The man¡¯s entire body was emitting a cold air, as if he was going to freeze the next second.
¡°I don¡¯t care about the data collection. What we want to see is the results. You have also been collecting this data for such a long time. What¡¯s the result? What¡¯s the result? In my opinion, you are wasting your time! Doctor Hua, I know what you are thinking. I heard that you ran away back then because you could not ept live experiments. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡°Now that you¡¯ve just returned, you¡¯re starting to pity the world and people. Don¡¯t you want to do experiments on Living Things?¡±
Although this European man wasn¡¯t old, he still had a certain understanding of doctor Hua.
He knew that Doctor Hua didn¡¯t like to do experiments on living things, so he thought that Doctor Hua¡¯s sudden collection of psychological data was just to stall for time. He came here this time to increase the speed of theboratory. He could not let doctor hua dy the entire experiment.
Now that an experiment ofnguage input had been sessful, it meant that the other experimental ideas could also be realized.
Therefore, the organization now attached great importance to the progress of theboratory.
¡°Is it your specialty or ours? If you are really so amazing, why don¡¯t I leave all the experiments to you!¡±
Gu Qingchen was not like other people who would be frightened by this European man.
When Gu Qingchen spoke, the man finally noticed Gu Qingchen. He looked at Gu Qingchen for a long time before saying, ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re not from theboratory!¡±
He knew all the information about the people in theboratory. But he had never seen Gu Qingchen¡¯s information.
As soon as the European man said this, the guns behind him all turned towards Gu Qingchen.
Doctor Hua quickly stood in front of Gu Qingchen, but he could not block so many guns by himself.
Gu Qingchen patted doctor Hua, and doctor Hua turned around. Gu Qingchen nodded at Doctor Hua, indicating that he did not need to worry.
Doctor Hua then moved aside a little. Gu Qingchen looked at the European man again. ¡°Hehe, your organization took great pains to bring me here. I did not intend toe.¡±
The European man narrowed his eyes. After a long while, he said, ¡°I know. You¡¯re the girl that night Rose reported to the organization!¡±
Night Rose?
Without thinking, Gu Qingchen also guessed that that was Lily¡¯s code name in the mysterious organization.
Hehe, this lily really liked to be rted to flowers.
¡°Oh? It seems that I¡¯m more famous! But I wonder who in the organization did you report to this night rose? and who agreed with Night Rose¡¯s n?¡±
Gu Qingchen began to coax her.
¡°Humph! This is a matter of the organization, you don¡¯t need to know.¡±
[ what does this Gu Qingchen Know? ]? Why did it feel like she knew something about the organization from her questions? Did Ye Rose Tell Her? Among the people on the A-list, only ye Rose knew this Gu Qingchen. No one else could havee into contact with Gu Qingchen. What is going on? No, I have to report to line ater. I have to investigate night rose carefully. ]
Gu Qingchen read the European man¡¯s thoughts openly. This man had no idea that Gu Qingchen already knew what he was thinking.
It turned out that the mysterious organization was divided into different lines. The line that night rose, Lily, was on was line A.
In other words, there should be other routes like BCD. As long as she found out how many routes there were, and then looked for other information, she would find out.
¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t want to know. But you just had to bring me here. I¡¯m a very curious person. If I find out your secret, wouldn¡¯t you lose more than you gain?¡±
Gu Qingchen said with a smile, but her eyes were fixed on the European man.
¡°Humph! Don¡¯t think too much. If youe here, you¡¯ll never get out.¡±
¡°Dig out our secret? What does Gu Qingchen Mean? Why did night rose get such a person?¡±
Although Gu Qingchen wanted to guide her, there were some things that she could not ask directly. Therefore, Gu Qingchen had other ways to prepare.
What was better than asking directly?
Gu Qingchen had asked Doctor Hua before whether the people of the mysterious organization were immune to some drugs. Doctor Hua also said that it was indeed so. The mysterious organization was worried that someone would be interrogated after being caught, so they had made the people inside immune to the drugs in advance. That way, they were not afraid that others would use drugs to control people.
Chapter 810 - 810 Chapter 810: the mysterious organization (15) that finally showed up
810 Chapter 810: the mysterious organization (15) that finally showed up
However, even if they were resistant to some drugs, it was not impossible for Gu Qingchen to get useful information from them.
¡°Master, follow the n.¡±
Gu Qingchen took the opportunity when the European man was not paying attention and whispered to Doctor Hua. Doctor Hua nodded in understanding and said to the European man, ¡°Although we haven¡¯t conducted any live experiments recently, we have made progress in other areas.¡±
¡°What progress?¡±The European man asked.
¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll show you in the reference room.¡±
Doctor Hua led the way while Gu Qingchen followed behind. The European man did not think too much about it. In his opinion, Gu Qingchen and doctor Hua did not dare to y tricks in front of them.
Thus, the three of them entered the reference room together.
Standing in the reference room, the European Man¡¯s face was still cold as he asked, ¡°Tell me, what kind of progress have you made?¡±
Gu Qingchen handed a handwritten letter to the European man. She did not use a holographic image. The European man was a little puzzled as he took the handwritten letter and opened it. There were some important experimenters who could carry out experiments. There was a description of the experiments that were suitable for them. It also said that their mental state was rtively stable and that they could consider carrying out experiments.
The European man looked at it for a while and then naturally sat down. Very quickly, his eyes began to lose focus.
Doctor Hua had been paying close attention to the situation of the European man. When he saw that the European man was gradually entering a confused state, Doctor Hua was relieved. He did not expect this girl to actually do it.
Regarding this, Gu Qingchen was very confident. The people of the mysterious organization at most studied more Western medicine, so the drug resistance in their bodies was also targeted at Western medicine. Gu Qingchen¡¯s medicine was modified from Gu¡¯s prescription. Basically, it was a medicine created by Gu Qingchen. No one else had the chance to use it.
People were basically only resistant to drugs that had been used or simr drugs. As for Gu Qingchen¡¯s medicine, no one else had used it. Naturally, this European man¡¯s body would not be resistant to drugs.
Looking at this European man who was in a Daze, Gu Qingchen knew that it was time.
¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡±Gu Qingchen asked a simple question first.
¡°Dominic Grant.¡±
The European man spoke very clearly.
¡°Where are you from? What¡¯s your status in the mysterious organization?¡±
¡°I¡¯m Danish. I¡¯m the leader of the A-list team 1 in the organization. I¡¯m in charge of reporting the progress of theboratory. I¡¯m under the A-list Big Boss.¡±
Dominic Grant was not on guard at all. Basically, he would say whatever Gu Qingchen asked him.
Even doctor Hua found it unbelievable.
After all, these people from the mysterious organization were all professionally trained. They did not even have the ability to defend themselves. They answered whatever Gu Qingchen asked them.
Then, Gu Qingchen started to ask everything she wanted to know. After asking, she used hypnosis to make this Dominic Grant forget what had happened before, he only remembered what had happened when he first came in.
After asking about Dominic Grant, Dominic Grant first went to inspect the other experiments, leaving Gu Qingchen and doctor hua behind.
Doctor Hua nced at Gu Qingchen, his eyes full of worry. If Gu Qingchen had not asked so many questions, he would not have known that the internal structure of the mysterious organization was soplicated that it could actually branch out.
However, when he heard Gu Qingchen ask so many questions, he realized that the internal structure of the mysterious organization was soplicated that it even had branches!
Moreover, their branches were soplicated that Dominic Grant only knew his superior and his subordinate. He did not know anything about the others.
However, Night Rose should be a special case. She didn¡¯t grow up in the organization and was trained by the organization system. That was why people from other branches knew about night Rose¡¯s existence.
The reason was simple. Night Rose didn¡¯t know about the others¡¯identities, but everyone else knew about night Rose¡¯s identity. To put it bluntly, Gu Qingchen felt that this mysterious organization didn¡¯t pay much attention to night rose, or Lily.
Everyone knew about night Rose¡¯s identity, which meant that there was a higher chance that night rose would be betrayed.
This point was confirmed by Gu Qingchen from Dominic Grant. The mysterious organization indeed had such considerations. Night Rose could only be considered as a sacrificialmb.
If the mysterious organization was fine, night rose would naturally be fine. If they had to hand over a person, night rose would definitely be the first choice.
Lily probably did not even know about this.
Hehe, this was the tragedy of cannon fodder.
However, Gu Qingchen would not sympathize with Lily. Poor people must have something hateful about them.
Of course, these were all idental gains. Gu Qingchen mainly wanted to know who exactly had the list of people who had searched for the branch lines.
Although Dominic Grant did not know the exact location, he had said that every branch leader had a list in their hands. In other words, as long as Gu Qingchen found every branch leader, she would be able to get her hands on the list.
Dominic Grant knew about the head of the a line, and Gu Qingchen had also asked about it. Now that Gu Qingchen knew about the head of the A line, as long as she found the person, she would be able to find all the members of the A line.
Moreover, there was another very important point. Gu Qingchen had already asked Dominic Grant about the method to leave theboratory.
When Doctor Hua heard it, he was extremely excited. The question that had been bothering him previously, why did everything seem to be simpler in front of Gu Qingchen.
Looking at Gu Qingchen, doctor Hua really did not know what to say.
Having such a disciple was really a pleasant surprise.
¡°Little girl, now that you know how to leave theboratory, you should leave first. I¡¯m here, I can dy Zhu and the others.¡±
Doctor Hua did not think of escaping by himself. Instead, he wanted Gu Qingchen to leave theboratory as soon as possible.
Gu Qingchen shook her head, ¡°Master, now is not the time. I need more information.¡±. Master, you heard what Dominic Grant said. Since Rong Yu and I have decided topletely solve this mysterious organization, we can¡¯t give up halfway. There are too many internal branches. We have to collect more information. Moreover, if we leave now, we will alert you. ¡°I have to collect more information.¡±
Gu Qingchen had her own considerations, but doctor hua frowned and said, ¡°Girl, you heard it too. Their internal structure is soplicated. Now that you are pregnant, I¡¯m worried that you will be discovered.¡±
Chapter 811 - 811 Chapter 811: The Mysterious Organization (16) that finally showed its face
811 Chapter 811: The Mysterious Organization (16) that finally showed its face
Although Gu Qingchen hadn¡¯t shown her belly yet, if this continued, she might not be able to hide it anymore.
¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. It¡¯s not easy to get such a good opportunity. We have to catch them all in one fell swoop.¡±Doctor Hua also knew that what Gu Qingchen said made sense. Indeed, this was how it should be, otherwise, they would forever be hunted down by the mysterious organization and tortured by the Spirit Mountain.
¡°Okay, little girl. If you need anything from me, you can tell me in advance, just like today. I will do my best to cooperate. Don¡¯t worry, your master¡¯s acting is not bad.¡±
Gu Qingchen could not help but smile. She knew that her master did not want to put too much pressure on her, so she said a few jokes to let her rx.
Gu Qingchen knew how much her master loved her. She felt that it was very important to destroy the mysterious organization as soon as possible.
Unfortunately, the truth was not as expected.
Gu Qingchen originally thought that things would go smoothly. However, after another three months, she still could not find the names of the other branches. On the other hand, on the A-list side, because the leader of the A-list hade to theboratory, Gu Qingchen had already gotten the name list.
This name list was also passed on by Gu Qingchen and sessfully passed on to Rong Yu.
Rong Yu was really powerful. He quickly cleaned up all the A-list people, and even the leader was caught by Rong Yu.
The interesting thing was that Gu Qingchen¡¯s six-month-old body was not noticed by those people. Her belly was not big, and she wore loose clothes, so no one noticed Gu Qingchen.
As for theboratory, Gu Qingchen had been thinking of all kinds of ways to dy the human experiments. Because every time gu qingchen could make some sense, and the researchers agreed with her, it had been a long time since she had used human experiments.
Dominic Grant had also stoppeding over, because Dominic Grant had been cleaned up by Rong Yu. Everyone on the a-list, except for the leader, had died.
Of course, Lily was still alive.
Because she still had value to be used.
Rong Yu had released a lot of news, saying that night rose had spread news about the a-list. So, he only needed to wait for other people toe and find Lily, and then he would destroy the others one by one.
However, during this period of time, Rong Yu did not have his usual gentle smile. He had always been emitting a cold aura. Even green bamboo and the others felt a chill when they saw Rong Yu every day.
They had received the news that Gu Qingchen was safe, but Rong Yu¡¯s expression did not change. He also wanted to save Gu Qingchen. Moreover, he already knew the location of theboratory, but Gu Qingchen said that she wanted topletely destroy the mysterious organization, so he could not leave theboratory for the time being. Although he was unwilling, he did not force Gu Qingchen to be rescued.
Rong Yu naturally would not be angry with Gu Qingchen, so he simply vented all his anger on those people from the mysterious organization. That brutal method really made these people terrified.
In the end, the leader of the A-list finally could not hold it in anymore and revealed some news, it was the news of the c-list. Because the leader of the A-list and the leader of the C-list had an ambiguous rtionship, only then did they know the news.
After Rong Yu found out about the news, he brought his men and secretly took down the leader of the C -line. Until he was caught, the leader of the C -line did not understand what was going on. Her identity was so secretive, how could she be discovered!
Unfortunately, although Rong Yu did not have the ability to read Gu Qingchen¡¯s mind, he was also an expert in psychology. It was not impossible for him to get some information from these people.
Therefore, in a short period of time, all the people on the C line were secretly cleaned up by Rong Yu.
In fact, during the process of Rong Yu¡¯s operation, the structure of the world had already begun to change. Because some of the people he cleaned up were the pirs of the various countries. How could they not be noticed when so many people suddenly disappeared.
Unfortunately, the relevant authorities did not manage to find any clues. This made the people from the various countries a little nervous and worried.
After all, they did not know that the identities of the people who had disappeared were actually very special. They thought that someone was targeting certain departments.
For a time, the higher-ups of the various countries were in a state of panic. There was a little bit of unrest.
Lily actually felt that something was wrong, but Rong Yu was keeping a close watch on her, so she did not know what to do.
In the end, Lily decided to go to theboratory. She did not know why, but ever since she sent Gu Qingchen to theboratory, she felt that she had done something wrong. She should have killed Gu Qingchen directly.
Moreover, she felt that something was not right these few months. The organization had not contacted her for a long time, which was a little strange.
Therefore, she decided to take a risk and go to theboratory to take a look.
On the other side, Gu Qingchen and doctor hua cooperated very well in theboratory. No one else noticed that something was not right.
Because all the people in line A of the organization had been wiped out, this matter was also handed over to the people in line B. This time, the leader of Line B came personally. Because of the incident in line A, the mysterious organization was in a bit of a mess. The leaders of each line decided to have a meeting in the end.
Gu Qingchen had gotten this information from the leader of Line B. Hearing this, Gu Qingchen was overjoyed.
She was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find out how many spies the mysterious organization had, but now they actually wanted to have a meeting. In other words, all the leaders of the mysterious organization would be present. As long as she took down these leaders, she would have a way to find out the names of the people from each line.
Gu Qingchen felt that this was a very suitable adventure, but Doctor Hua was very worried.
¡°Little girl, your stomach is already bigger now. I think you should listen to Rong Yu and leave first.¡±. Since he had already heard that the people from the various lines were going to meet, he would leave the rest to master. ¡°You should go back quickly.¡±
Doctor Hua was really too worried. He had a feeling that Gu Qingchen¡¯s stomach could not be hidden anymore. It would be safer if she left as soon as possible.
¡°There are only a few days left before their meeting. This is a rare opportunity. If I escape, the people of the mysterious organization will definitely be suspicious. If I cancel this meeting because of this, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of such a great opportunity! ¡°No, things have alreadye to this point. If I want to leave, I can only wait until Rong Yu kills them all.¡±
It was not that Gu Qingchen was not worried, nor was it that Gu Qingchen did not want to leave. In fact, she had a feeling that something was going to happen. She also felt that she could not hide her stomach anymore. But if she left now, all her previous efforts would be in vain.
Chapter 812 - 812 Chapter 812: The Mysterious Organization (17) that had finally appeared
812 Chapter 812: The Mysterious Organization (17) that had finally appeared
Moreover, once the people of the mysterious organization found out that it was her and Rong Yu who had attacked them, the counterattack would definitely be endless.
Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu were different from the mysterious organization. She and Rong Yu were in the open, while the mysterious organization was in the dark. If they really confronted each other, it would be her and Rong Yu who would be at a disadvantage.
Therefore, since they had already made a move against the mysterious organization, they could not stop.
Obviously, Gu Qingchen¡¯s worries were very urate.
While Rong Yu was busy cleaning up all the information about line B that Gu Qingchen had sent out, Lily took the risk toe to theboratory.
The first thing Lily did when she came to theboratory was to look for Gu Qingchen.
She always felt that this Gu Qingchen was an uncertain factor. She was always unwilling to ept it, except for Gu Qingchen.
When Gu Qingchen saw Lilying, her heart skipped a beat. The people here were together every day, and they were the kind of people who only cared about experiments and did not pay much attention to others. So even if there were some changes in Gu Qingchen¡¯s figure, they did not notice it.
But Lily was different. The moment she saw Gu Qingchen, she felt that something was wrong.
Then she saw Gu Qingchen¡¯s clothes were very loose, and Gu Qingchen, who had started to look a little round, Lily seemed to have thought of something.
¡°You¡¯re pregnant? You have a child with a Yu!¡±
Lily was very shocked. She did not expect that Gu Qingchen would get pregnant and have a child with Rong Yu.
Although Gu Qingchen had been locked up in theboratory for several months, Lily did not suspect that the child Gu Qingchen was carrying must be Rong Yu¡¯s.
When she first thought of this, Lily was also in a state of shock. Under such circumstances, she wanted to strangle Gu Qingchen immediately.
What she did not get, how could gu Qingchen get it!
Rong Yu¡¯s love, Rong Yu¡¯s everything! And now, she even had Rong Yu¡¯s child!
For a moment, Lily was actually a little crazy.
But, very quickly, Lily calmed down. She looked at Gu Qingchen with eyes full of viciousness.
[ this B * Tch actually has a child of a Yu! ]! I Can¡¯t wait to strangle her to death right now. But, that¡¯s a Yu¡¯s child after all. ¡°My child should be very beautiful, right? ¡°If I have my child, I wouldn¡¯t be sad even if I killed Gu Qingchen. ¡°Since my mother died in childbirth, I will say that Gu Qingchen died in childbirth as well. I saved my child. ¡°Then my child should be grateful to me, right? ¡°If I let my child rely on me, my child will ept me for her sake!¡±
Gu Qingchen clearly read Lily¡¯s thoughts, and her face turned darker the more she read.
This lily was simply insane, to such an extent.
Was her imagination too good, or was her mind in a mess?
Did she think that by threatening Rong Yu with the child, Rong Yu would ept her? This lily was really too naive. Gu Qingchen would not let Lily¡¯s n seed.
¡°Miss Lily, OH, no. I should call you miss ye rose here.¡±
Gu Qingchen interrupted Lily¡¯s train of thought.
¡°You really know!¡±Lily narrowed her eyes and looked at Gu Qingchen. Her eyes were like a poisonous snake with scarlet tongue.
Gu Qingchen was not scared by Lily at all. ¡°You Brought Me to theboratory, so you should be mentally prepared to let me know your background, right?¡±
¡°Hehe, you are indeed smart. I really regret sending you here. I should have killed you back then! But fortunately, I didn¡¯t kill you back then. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I have hurt Ah Yu¡¯s child? Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t do anything to you. I Won¡¯t hurt Ah Yu¡¯s child.¡±
Lily spoke with a greedy look, as if the child in Gu Qingchen¡¯s stomach was already Lily¡¯s child.
Looking at Lily, Gu Qingchen frowned slightly.
This lily was really disgusting. She had coveted Rong Yu for so long, and now she even coveted Rong Yu and her child.
Thinking of Lily¡¯s intention to make a move on her child, Gu Qingchen felt disgusted.
Now, Gu Qingchen could finally experience Rong Yu¡¯s disgust towards Lily.
¡°I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯te here to talk to me about this.¡±
Gu Qingchen changed the topic. She didn¡¯t want Lily to focus on her child anymore. Although the child was still in her stomach, she was still worried that Lily would disgust the child.
Lily snorted, ¡°That¡¯s right. I just came to see how your life is. I didn¡¯t expect you to live a carefree life here. You Don¡¯t look like a prisoner at all.¡±
¡°Haha, that¡¯s All thanks to you, Rose. If you hadn¡¯t reported to the mysterious organization that I have excellent medical skills and could be captured to be an expert, the people of the mysterious organization wouldn¡¯t have given me such good treatment after I came here.¡±
¡°HMPH! You Don¡¯t have to pretend to be rxed. Once you¡¯re here, you can¡¯t think of going out again. Since you like the life here so much, you can stay here forever.¡±
Lily knew that Gu Qingchen was just trying to anger her by saying these words. Unfortunately, she did not fall for it. In Lily¡¯s opinion, Gu Qingchen was the prisoner now. Although it was not quite the same as what she had imagined, as long as she was here, Gu Qingchen would not be able to go out again. Even if Gu Qingchen still had the strength to bicker with her now, after a long time, she would see if Gu Qingchen still had the mood to do so!
At that time, Gu Qingchen would probably turn around and beg her.
Lily just had to wait for this day. However, there was one more thing, and that was the matter of Gu Qingchen giving birth to a child.
Exactly where Gu Qingchen was going to give birth to a child had be a difficult problem.
However, looking at Gu Qingchen¡¯s stomach, it was not very big. If she did some calctions, it would at most be six months, and there were still a few months before she could give birth. She had the time to consider this problem.
If she was worried that Doctor Hua would interfere, she could just kill Doctor Hua.
Anyway, there was no shortage of researchers. Moreover, she had told the organization that Gu Qingchen was better than Doctor Hua. Therefore, even if she killed Doctor Hua, the organization would not say anything.
Gu Qingchen was shocked when she saw what Lily was thinking.
¡°Ah!¡±
Gu Qingchen suddenly cried out.
Lily quickly turned her attention back to Gu Qingchen. She was naturally a little nervous when she knew that Gu Qingchen had a child.
¡°What happened?¡±
Lily knew about the poison in Rong Yu¡¯s body. In her opinion, since Rong Yu¡¯s body had poison, then Gu Qingchen¡¯s child might also have poison. She was really worried about what would happen to the child.
Chapter 813 - 813 Chapter 813: The Mysterious Organization (18)
813 Chapter 813: The Mysterious Organization (18)
Gu Qingchen was helped to a chair by Lily. After she sat down, she said, ¡°Go and call my master.¡±
¡°There are many people here. They are all experts. It¡¯s the same without Doctor Hua.¡±Lily already had the intention to kill Doctor Hua. Naturally, she would not let Doctor Huae over.
Gu Qingchen looked at Lily and said, ¡°Do you think I will trust anyone other than my master?¡±
Lily was stunned for a moment and aplicated look shed across her eyes. She definitely did not want Doctor Hua to live anymore. However, judging from Gu Qingchen¡¯s meaning, she would not trust anyone else without doctor Hua.
This would be more troublesome. After all, the child in Gu Qingchen¡¯s stomach was Rong Yu¡¯s. Even if Lily did not care about Gu Qingchen, she still cared about Rong Yu¡¯s child.
How troublesome!
Although Lily also suspected that Gu Qingchen was pretending on purpose, she thought that Gu Qingchen would definitely look for Doctor Hua in the future, so Lily could onlypromise temporarily.
Doctor Hua was quickly brought over and showed gu qingchen the condition of his body. A hint of doubt shed in his eyes, but he did not show it, ¡°Yes, the fetus is affected. Go and rest quickly. I will prepare the medicine for your pregnancy.¡±
Gu Qingchen returned to her room while Doctor Hua went to prepare some medicine for her. Lily followed Gu Qingchen to her room.
There were only Lily and Gu Qingchen in the room. Gu Qingchen did not feel ufortable at all. She just did not like Lily in her room.
However, Lily did not seem to have any intention of leaving her room. She even sat down.
¡°Hehe, don¡¯t tell me you think my room is not bad? If you like it, I can give my room to you.¡±
Lily narrowed her eyes and looked at gu qingchen, ¡°What I want, I don¡¯t need others to give it to me. I will snatch it myself.¡±
¡°This suits your style.¡±
¡°HMPH! My style? There are many other styles. You just need to hope that you can live longer and see more.¡±
Lily did not stop her killing intent towards Gu Qingchen. But now she had to wait for Gu Qingchen¡¯s child to be born, and then she would deal with Gu Qingchen.
Now, she would let Gu Qingchen live for a few more days.
¡°Actually, I¡¯m a little curious. You have a good life in the country, why did you considering here to be a night rose?¡±
Since she was bored, Gu Qingchen might as well learn more about lily, so that she could think of a way to deal with Lily in the future.
Only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win every battle.
Lily fiddled with her hair, a seductive charm in the corner of her eyes. Unfortunately, Gu Qingchen was a woman, so she would not be seduced by Lily.
¡°I have been a good girl for so many years, but it¡¯s a pity that Ah Yu doesn¡¯t pay attention to me. Later on, I discovered that Ah Yu was not as gentle as he looked on the surface, but he was actually very evil. Therefore, I thought that perhaps Ah Yu did not pay attention to me for so many years. It was not because I was bad, but because I was too obedient. Since Ah Yu did not like obedient girls, I did not want to continue pretending. It just so happened that I came into contact with a mysterious organization. I heard that it could transform a person. I think my chance hase. As long as I transform well, perhaps Ah Yu will like me.¡±
Lily said it very proudly, as if she didn¡¯t think that it was a shameful thing. Instead, it was an honor.
Gu Qingchen listened, and goosebumps all over her body. She had seen Lily¡¯s crazy obsession with Rong Yu before, and now, she had seen it again.
Lily was really a person who easily went crazy. Just because of such a seemingly ridiculous reason, she entered the mysterious organization just to attract Rong Yu¡¯s attention.
Hehe!
This thought was really crazy. In Gu Qingchen¡¯s opinion, normal people would think that Lily¡¯s reason was too far-fetched and illogical.
However, for Lily, who had a problem with her personality, it was normal for her to do this.
¡°I can do anything for Ah Yu. I can do anything for Ah Yu. I can even sacrifice my life for Ah Yu. Can you do that?¡±
Lily narrowed her eyes and looked at Gu Qingchen. The provocation in her eyes was self-evident.
¡°No. And I¡¯m not willing to.¡±
Gu Qingchen said lightly, ¡°But the interesting thing is that even if I¡¯m not willing to do anything, Rong Yu still loves me. He only loves me. No matter what I look like, he loves me alone. As for you, no matter what you look like for him, he still won¡¯t pay any attention to you.¡±
Her words were like poking Lily¡¯s heart. Lily grabbed Gu Qingchen¡¯s wrist with great strength, but Gu Qingchen¡¯s expression did not change.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill you now?¡±Lily¡¯s vicious voice sounded like a devil from hell.
Gu Qingchen sneered and looked at Lily¡¯s fierce eyes, ¡°You can try.¡±
The two looked at each other for a long time. Finally, Lilyughed and let go of Gu Qingchen¡¯s wrist. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare to kill you? Haha, One Day You¡¯ll regret begging me for mercy!¡±
Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows. ¡°Oh? Then I¡¯m really looking forward to this day.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you want to know how I¡¯m going to deal with you?¡±Lily was suddenly a little curious. Why did Gu Qingchen think she would be safe.
¡°Hehe, if you want to say it, just say it.¡±
Lily sat back on the chair and started to y with her nails, ¡°Because, I¡¯m waiting for your child. On the day you were born, I made you watch as your child was snatched away. I think that would be a very exciting scene, right? I¡¯m looking forward to seeing your heart-wrenching expression!¡±
Therefore, psychopaths were really psychopaths.
¡°Oh? Are you so confident that I would give you such a chance?¡±Gu Qingchen sneered.
Lily was not worried at all, ¡°Of course. Because you love Ah Yu, Don¡¯t you?¡±
Gu Qingchen raised her eyebrows slightly and looked into Lily¡¯s eyes, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Hehe! literally. Aren¡¯t you very smart? Do you want to guess for yourself?¡±Lily seemed to like seeing Gu Qingchen anxious.
¡°Hehe, no one would have thought that there was actually a way to detoxify Ah Yu¡¯s poison. I was the one who poisoned her back then. It seems that I¡¯m the only one who knows how to detoxify it now.¡±
Gu Qingchen was shocked when she read this from Lily¡¯s mind.
What?
Yuan Luoyu, Rong Yu¡¯s mother, was the one who poisoned her back then!
How Old was Lily at that time? She was just a child who was adopted by Yuan Luoyu. Why would she poison the person who adopted her? Why would she have such a poison? Who gave her this poison?
Gu Qingchen was extremely shocked.
Chapter 814 - 814 Chapter 814: The Mysterious Organization (19) that had finally appeared
814 Chapter 814: The Mysterious Organization (19) that had finally appeared
If the poison was really caused by Lily, then it was really as Lily had said. Only Lily had a way to detoxify the poison.
However, Gu Qingchen was very surprised that Lily was already so scheming at such a young age. Obviously, Lily knew that she had poisoned Yuan Luoyu. She was not being used, but had taken the initiative to poison her.
Lily probably did not expect that she would one day fall in love with Yuan Luoyu¡¯s child, Rong Yu.
If she knew that Rong Yu would cause physical problems because of her poisoning, she probably would not have made a move on Yuan Luoyu back then.
!!
¡°The only thing that I care about is the poison in Rong Yu¡¯s body. In other words, you have a solution?¡±
Gu Qingchen did not hide this point and directly said it.
Lily smiled, ¡°You are indeed a very smart woman. No wonder you sessfully fooled Ah Yu.¡±
From Lily¡¯s point of view, Rong Yu did not love Gu Qingchen, but Gu Qingchen must have used some trick to fool Rong Yu.
Gu Qingchen just smiled and did notment.
¡°That¡¯s right, I naturally have a way.¡±Lily was very confident.
¡°Since you already have a way, why didn¡¯t you treat Rong Yu earlier?¡±Gu Qingchen followed Lily¡¯s words and asked.
¡°When I want to treat him, it has nothing to do with you!¡±
¡°HMPH!¡±! If it was not for the fact that I needed the centa of Rong Yu¡¯s child to treat Rong Yu, and that Ah Yu refused to get close to me, I would not have allowed him to get close to other women. How could I have waited until today! If I had known earlier, I would have arranged for a woman to get close to Ah Yu, so that Ah Yu wouldn¡¯t be bewitched by Gu Qingchen! ]
centa?
After reading Lily¡¯s thoughts, Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.
It turned out that to remove the poison in Rong Yu¡¯s body, she only needed the centa of her child!
If that was the case, then it would be easy!
She only needed to give birth to the child and preserve the centa.
Previously, Gu Qingchen had been unable to find a solution, but now that she had found it, she seemed to have seen hope.
Actually, Lily¡¯s method of detoxifying the poison might seem a little ridiculous, but it was not necessarily ineffective.
Of course, the prerequisite was that she could survive the birth.
Lily did not seem to be worried about Gu Qingchen giving birth. The reason was very simple. She thought that after Gu Qingchen became pregnant with the child, it would not be easy for her to give birth.
The probability of dystocia had greatly increased. For Lily, as long as the child was alive and the centa remained, it would be enough.
As for Gu Qingchen, Hehe, as long as she gave birth, Gu Qingchen would have no value. Even if she did not die in childbirth, she would be killed by Lily herself.
Although Gu Qingchen knew Lily¡¯s thoughts, she was not really afraid. After all, that day had note yet, and she still had time to prepare.
At the moment, Gu Qingchen needed to think of a way to spread the news of the meeting between the leaders, but now that Lily was here, things seemed to be a little tricky. After all, Lily would definitely keep an eye on her at all times. She would not be able to do things as easily as before.
Sure enough, just as Gu Qingchen expected, Lily kept an eye on Gu Qingchen for the next few days. Gu Qingchen hardly made any moves. Even Doctor Hua¡¯s side was strictly monitored.
Gu Qingchen had already heard the news, but she could not spread it. This really gave Gu Qingchen a headache.
Fortunately, she did not know what news Lily had received. One morning, Gu Qingchen actually did not see Lily. Later, she found out that Lily was in a hurry to leave.
Knowing Lily had left, Gu Qingchen quickly spread the news. Fortunately, she and Rong Yu had their own contact information, so she could spread the news.
After Rong Yu received the news, he began to eliminate the leaders of line b. in the end, the leaders of the three routes of ABC and all the members of the mysterious organization were eliminated.
For a moment, the people of the mysterious organization felt that they were not safe anywhere. At the same time, they also suspected that their identity had been exposed.
In the end, the meeting ce that was originally set was changed again and again, but it was never finalized.
However, after the three lines of the main force were quickly eliminated, the remaining lines of the mysterious organization were also a littleborious.
At this time, they discovered the weakness of the line. Although they wouldn¡¯t be wiped out in one go, if something really happened, they would contact each other to rescue them.
It was precisely because of their actions that Rong Yu had a chance to take advantage of them. They were able to deal with so many people in secret at such a fast speed.
Therefore, they must not let anyone know about the members of each line. Otherwise, it would be very easy for someone to secretly do something to them.
What was interesting was that in the end, the meeting was decided to be in theboratory.
The reason was simple. Theboratory was more secretive. In addition, Gu Qingchen had released news that there was new progress in the experiment. All the leaders wanted to see the new progress, so they chose theboratory as the location.
Gu Qingchen did not expect this. Initially, Gu Qingchen had released the news because she wanted the leaders of the other branches toe over and inspect. This way, she could get more information about the members of the branch and send it to Rong Yu.
In the end, she did not expect that the meeting would be held in theboratory. In this way, Gu Qingchen wanted to use this method again to stun the leader to get more information. It seemed that she could not use it anymore.
However, there was one thing that was very convenient. Gu Qingchen could meet all of them in one go. Even if she could not use knockout drugs, she could still use the mind reading method.
Gu Qingchen originally thought that Lily would definitely appear in theboratory soon because of her desire for the child in Gu Qingchen¡¯s stomach. In the end, Lily did not return for a long time.
A monthter, Gu Qingchen¡¯s stomach could already be seen. The researchers in theboratory were a little surprised. At first, they thought that Gu Qingchen had some kind of big belly disease or a tumor in her belly.
When they found out that Gu Qingchen was pregnant, they really thought that Gu Qingchen was having an affair with one of the researchers here. After all, Gu Qingchen was only pregnant when she first came here.
Gu Qingchen did not pay attention to the gossip. She was more concerned about when the meeting would start!
She could not wait to meet these people. After all, she was already seven months old. If this dragged on, it would be difficult for Gu Qingchen to meet these people when she was about to give birth.
Fortunately, she had the energy to find out about these people and then pass on the news to Rong Yu.
Then, as long as she let Rong Yu capture Lily alive, she could naturally read about how to use the centa to save Rong Yu from Lily¡¯s mind.
Although she could try, knowing more information would be more reliable for Rong Yu¡¯s detoxification.
Chapter 815 - 815 Chapter 815: The Mysterious Organization (20) that finally showed up
815 Chapter 815: The Mysterious Organization (20) that finally showed up
Finally, it was the day when the leaders met. On this day, theboratory also stopped what they were doing, as if they were preparing to wee the leaders.
At the same time, Gu Qingchen and Doctor Hua had also prepared the new progress that the leaders wanted to see.
To put it bluntly, Gu Qingchen had helped to achieve the experiment of expanding the brain capacity of the experimenter. Although Gu Qingchen had always opposed experiments on living people, she had dyed it for a long time. Later, when she could no longer dy it, she thought of apromise.
It was to use hypnosis and neural input to expand the brain capacity of a person. To put it bluntly, it was to expand the storage capacity of a person¡¯s memory.
!!
This was the origin of Gu Qingchen¡¯s ability to have a photographic memory.
As expected, on this day, many people came.
However, only seven people were able to enter the topboratory.
In other words, other than the three ABC lines that were cleared by Rong Yu, there were seven other lines.
Although Gu Qingchen was mentally prepared, when she saw these people, she could not help but feel her heart sink.
She didn¡¯t expect the mysterious organization to have so many people. She thought that the mysterious organization had lost more than half of its people after clearing out the three routes. In the end, judging from the current number of leaders, Rong Yu probably needed to work harder.
The prerequisite was that she could get the names of the people on these routes. This way, it would be much easier for Rong Yu to do things.
However, now that the people of the mysterious organization had realized that someone had made a move against them, this meeting was probably aimed at this matter as well. They had to make some emergency measures.
The thing that Gu Qingchen was most worried about was that these people of the mysterious organization would once again merge together. They would no longer use this method of one-waymunication.
Once they changed their methods, it would be difficult for Rong Yu to secretly deal with these people one by one without exposing his identity.
Now, Rong Yu had almost wiped out all three routes of the mysterious organization without hurting a single member. However, once they changed their strategy, the people in Rong Yu¡¯s hands would also be injured.
Gu Qingchen felt that this was probably unavoidable.
Rong Yu was able to do it so quickly because she and Rong Yu had a good understanding of each other. In addition, speed was the most important factor. The people of the mysterious organization did not react in time, which was why this was the case.
After that, it was impossible to do so.
Gu Qingchen did not think too much about it. Her main task now was to get the names of the people from these branches.
Previously, Gu Qingchen had read some news from Lily and the others¡¯minds. They were all about the names of the members.
She did not know if she would have the chance to find useful information from these people¡¯s minds today.
In the topboratory, other than the researchers, there were only these seven leaders.
The seven leaders seemed toe from different countries. There were men and women, Old and young. Because they had never met each other before, they were unfamiliar with this ce.
At the same time, many people would be surprised because their identities were not simple. It was normal for them to know each other in real life.
Even Gu Qingchen saw a few familiar figures.
These figures were all figures that Gu Qingchen had seen in international news. Hehe, no wonder this mysterious organization was so mysterious. Even its members were so secretive and had multiple identities.
Fortunately, these people were all experienced people and quickly adapted to this environment. Sitting around a circle of tables and chairs, the leaders finally began to talk.
They tacitly did not mention the other party¡¯s identity, but directly called each other by their code names. Obviously, they were using the identity of a member of the mysterious organization tomunicate.
¡°Everyone, we are meeting today, and everyone has agreed. No matter what our identity is, sitting here is a member of our organization. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know that the people from the ABC three lines have been eliminated one by one in the past few months. ¡°We don¡¯t even know how many people we lost and whether there are any survivors from the three lines. ¡°This is an unprecedented test for us.¡±
A white European man in his forties with the codename ¡°Skywalker¡±started to analyze the current situation.
¡°That¡¯s right. ¡°Skywalker is right. ¡°Our one-waymunication method was originally to prevent us from revealing the internal secrets of the organization or implicating other members of the organization. ¡°But now, we¡¯ve harmed ourselves. We don¡¯t even know when the other party started to attack us. It¡¯s mainly because we only know about the situation of our own branch lines. We don¡¯t know anything about the situation of the other branches.¡±A red-haired girl¡¯s eyes were sharp, but her entire body exuded a seductive aura.
This Woman¡¯s codename was ¡®Scorpion¡¯. She was a Central Asian woman, and she was very beautiful.
Following that, a well-dressed woman with every part of her body exquisite. From her attire, she was the standard example of a politician. His code name was ¡®Pharaoh¡¯. He looked at the crowd and slowly said, ¡°It seems that everyone has the same opinion. I¡¯m afraid that the internalmunication method of our organization will have to be changed.¡±
The moment the words of ¡®Pharaoh¡¯came out, it immediately resonated with the crowd and everyone nodded their heads. They came here today to bring up this matter.
However, this method ofmunication was an agreement that they had reached back then. They did not dare to break it. If everyone agreed, the situation would naturally be different.
Now that Sphynx cat had raised this suggestion, everyone naturally agreed.
¡°Sphynx Cat, do you have any good suggestions?¡±
Sky Scorpion looked at Sphynx cat. His eyes were extremely alluring. However, Sphynx Cat did not think that Sky Scorpion was a goblin that only knew how to seduce people. This goblin¡¯s eyes were poisonous.
¡°I¡¯m only making a suggestion. If everyone has the same idea, then the structure of the organization will naturally be discussed by everyone present.¡±
¡°Hehe, Sphynx cat is indeed a meticulous politician. His words are really watertight. Politicians have this habit of only saying half of their words for others to guess. Since you have already made this suggestion, you must have already had an idea. Here, I think you should stop ying the politician¡¯s game with us. If you have an idea, just say it and let us judge.¡±
Another bald man with a scar on his face sneered and said, his codename was ¡°Handsome beauty.¡±.
To be honest, this name and his appearance really didn¡¯t go well together.
Chapter 816 - 816 Chapter 816 finale (1)
816 Chapter 816 finale (1)
Sphynx cat smiled. This time, he was no longer modest. Instead, he said directly, ¡°Since everyone wants to hear my opinion, I¡¯ll just say it. I can also provide a reference for everyone.¡±
The handsome beauty waved her hand impatiently and asked Sphynx cat to speak quickly. Scorpion only nced at Sphynx cat indifferently and did not say anything, indicating tacit agreement.
The others were the same.
¡°There has never been a problem with our one-way method before, but now there is such arge-scale leak and assassination. It can only mean one thing, and that is that someone has leaked the news. If ABC¡¯s three-way method has beenpletely wiped out, then it can only mean that our list has been leaked. ¡°Or perhaps, the leaders of each line have been captured and interrogated at the same time, resulting in clues.¡±
Sphynx cat¡¯s thinking was very meticulous and he had analyzed the situation. However, even though his analysis was very clear, it was still not urate.
This was because they had never thought that Gu Qingchen would read the information from the minds of these leaders, much less know that the medicine in Gu Qingchen¡¯s hands could cause them to lose control.
Scorpio frowned and proposed his own idea, ¡°Sphynx Cat, you mean that either our name list is leaked, or the one-sided leader has betrayed everyone in his hands. I think this doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±
Sphynx cat looked at Scorpio and was not displeased that Scorpio interrupted him, ¡°Oh? What do you think about Scorpio then?¡±
Scorpio fiddled with his hair and suddenly became very flirtatious, ¡°You are also clear about the internal selection of our organization. It is impossible for us to be interrogated by anyone. Even the ordinary members are like this, let alone the leaders like us! So, I don¡¯t think that the leader betrayed the members.¡±
Everyone agreed with Scorpio¡¯s words.
That¡¯s right. Everyone in the mysterious organization had been trained. Even Lily, who cameter, would not confess. Let alone the leaders.
¡°So you¡¯re saying that only the name list has been leaked?¡±The handsome beauty said in a coarse voice. Her words had a kind of ruffian air.
Scorpio was not frightened by the handsome beauty at all. Instead, he continued, ¡°This is also very strange. If the name list has really been leaked, why are all the people in our group safe and sound? Why are all the people in trouble from these three lines?¡±
¡°Humph! Isn¡¯t this simple? The other party must have some kind of hobby and likes to clean up one by one. What¡¯s so strange about this? In my opinion, the name list must have been leaked.¡±The handsome beauty mmed the table fiercely.
Although the handsome beauty was a little excited and a little impulsive, it was not necessarily unreasonable. After all, other than someone knowing the name list, the other possibilities were not very high.
If they were to interrogate the leader to find out about the internal name list, it would not make sense. Even if there was a leader who would relent, it would not be to the extent that all three leaders would relent.
For a moment, everyone was silent for a moment. They were all thinking about this possibility.
After a long while, Pharaoh spoke first. He still had the tone of a politician. ¡°Now is not the time to investigate how the other party found out about our name list. The most important thing now is to think about how to deal with it.¡±
Everyone nodded.
¡°That¡¯s right. We have to deal with it first before we consider other issues.¡±
¡°Pharaoh is right. The situation is urgent now. We don¡¯t even know who the enemy is. We Can¡¯t lose our footing now. We have to think of a way to stabilize the organization first.¡±
¡°But the problem now is that we have to change this one-waymunication method. Otherwise, the enemy will always take advantage of the loophole and secretly kill our members. We don¡¯t even know that our own members are being killed. This is too terrifying. We have to make a change.¡±
Once this topic was brought up, everyone began to express their opinions.
Pharaoh raised his hand and pressed it down. Everyone gradually stopped their discussion and looked at Pharaoh. Meanwhile, Sky Scorpion narrowed his eyes and looked at Sphynx cat with a glint in his eyes.
Gu Qingchen only stood at a distance, but she could see through the thoughts of these people very clearly.
Hehe, rather than saying that these people gathered to discuss how to deal with the enemy, it was more like they wanted to use this crisis to re-divide their interests and personal status.
Sphynx cat had just made a hand gesture to settle everyone¡¯s argument. Obviously, Scorpio was very resistant to this point. Scorpio was also in the mood to fight for interests and status, but now that Sphynx cat had taken the initiative, she was naturally unhappy.
Haha!
Gu Qingchen looked at these people and was quite happy in her heart. She initially thought that their mysterious organization was indestructible, but now it seemed that it was just so-so.
When it came to interests, their true nature was revealed.
Gu Qingchen was happy to watch them fight among themselves. The more intense the fight was, the easier it would be for her to find their ws and attack them one by one.
Hehe, it seemed that these people had not realized the seriousness of the matter and had underestimated Rong Yu¡¯s strength. Some of them thought that it was a crisis, while others thought that this was a good opportunity, a chance to rise to the top.
For example, the pharaoh and Scorpio wanted to use this crisis to turn it into an opportunity for them to rise to the top.
¡°Everyone, since everyone has the same idea, I won¡¯t beat around the bush and just say what I think. ¡°Indeed, one-waymunication is very effective in protecting the internal members of the organization. We have benefited from it for so many years. But once the list was leaked, the safety of all of us waspletelypromised. Now that we¡¯ve lost three lines of people, which is pretty much a huge loss, I think we should take the one-waymunication out of the equation for now, and move to a unified distribution, really a whole. With a leader as themander-in-chief, and start implementing the n to protect our members. As long as we¡¯re like other organizations, it¡¯s impossible for them to assassinate us like they¡¯re doing now, and we don¡¯t know anything about it.¡±
This was very important.
Although they wouldn¡¯t stop others from assassinating them, at least they would know the identity of the other party. This was enough to move everyone.
However, Sphynx cat had just said that after the reorganization, there would be amander-in-chief.
Before there was amander-in-chief, they were all leaders of a single line and would be in charge of everything.
But now that they had amander-in-chief, it was equivalent to demoting them. They would have to listen to themander-in-chief in the future.
In this way, those who were used to giving orders wouldn¡¯t feel so good.
Chapter 817 - 817 Chapter 817 finale (2)
817 Chapter 817 finale (2)
Moreover, there was a very important question.
That was, who would be themander-in-chief.
Obviously, everyone wanted to be themander-in-chief. They did not want to be demoted and also wanted tomand the others.
Therefore, after listening to Sphynx Cat¡¯s words, everyone fell silent again. Everyone was thinking about this question. Who would be themander-in-chief? Also, if they did not be themander-in-chief, what would happen in the future.
Gu Qingchen stood in the distance and looked at these people coldly.
The more these people fought, the more advantageous it would be for her.
The room was silent for a while, and soon they began to argue. Gu Qingchen did not care about the content of their argument. After all, no matter who became themander-in-chief, the mysterious organization would be destroyed.
She only needed to inform Rong Yu of the name list as soon as possible before the mysterious organization started to integrate all its members. Rong Yu could assassinate another group of people while the mysterious organization was still not integrated.
After the integration, Rong Yu would have to face the mysterious organization for real. However, Gu Qingchen felt that they had a better chance of winning.
After all, the integration needed time. Moreover, Gu Qingchen did not believe that the other members of the organization would really cooperate so well with theirrge-scale integration.
As long as they were not united enough, there was a possibility that they would be divided.
Just for the position of themander-in-chief, these people had really discussed for a long time. A day¡¯s time was basically wasted on this matter. In the end, they did note to a conclusion even until the evening.
The main reason was that most people wanted to be themander-in-chief. No one wanted to give up this power.
The day passed just like that.
At night, when those people were still focused on fighting for the position ofmander-in-chief, Gu Qingchen and doctor Hua met in private.
¡°Girl, I think you¡¯d better leave quickly after they leave this time. Now there¡¯s no way to get information from the leader like before. Then there¡¯s no need for you to stay here anymore.¡±
Doctor Hua¡¯s heart had been hanging in the air, especially after Lily camest time. Doctor Hua had a feeling that something was going to happen.
¡°That¡¯s fine. After they leave this time, I¡¯ll leave. ¡°But Master, you shoulde with me. You Can¡¯t stay. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the mysterious organization. They¡¯ll be destroyed eventually. ¡°But I still hope to get their name list before I leave. ¡°As long as I can get the names, Rong Yu will be able to act quickly.¡±
Gu Qingchen also felt that it was time to leave. Otherwise, if Lily really appeared again, she was worried that the Lily Association would harm her master.
Moreover, to be honest, after being apart for so long, she really missed Rong Yu. And her parents should have already heard the news of her disappearance. Who knows how anxious they would be!
She had better go back as soon as possible to reassure them. Now she also knew how to treat the poison in Rong Yu¡¯s body. As long as she went back and let Rong Yu¡¯s men catch Lily, the rest would be easy.
Gu Qingchen was not stupid enough to wait for Lily to take her away and covet her child.
Doctor Hua nodded, and at the same time, he was slightly relieved. He had been trying to persuade Gu Qingchen for a long time, but Gu Qingchen refused to leave every time, and now she was finally willing to leave.
¡°Alright! Let¡¯s make preparations first. Once they leave, we¡¯ll leave.¡±
Gu Qingchen had already told Doctor Hua how to leave this ce. So as long as the two of them kept it a secret, they should have a chance to seed. Moreover, before they left, they could send a message to Rong Yu and ask him to meet them outside. It would be safer.
¡°Alright, Master. If they agree on themander-in-chief tomorrow and ask about the progress of the experiment, it will be up to you to exin. It is not suitable for me to appear in case i attract their attention.¡±
Doctor Hua nodded, ¡°I am aware of this. I was originally in charge of theboratory, so naturally, I will be reporting the progress. Don¡¯t worry, nothing will go wrong. On the other hand, why don¡¯t you not attend tomorrow?¡±
Doctor Hua was worried that Gu Qingchen would attract the attention of those people. After all, Gu Qingchen was a new face, and now she was pregnant. It was very easy to attract attention.
Most importantly, the attack on the mysterious organization was basically after Gu Qingchen came here. He was worried that people would connect the dots, and that would be a threat to Gu Qingchen.
Although Gu Qingchen knew that doctor Hua¡¯s worry was reasonable, she only saw those people fighting for the position of themander today. She did not read any news about the name list, therefore, she could not give up just like that.
¡°Master, I just need to be in the corner. They won¡¯t notice me.¡±
It would be a pity if gu Qingchen gave up such a good opportunity.
Doctor Hua knew that he could not win against Gu Qingchen, so he could only give up. Tomorrow, he could only find a corner for Gu Qingchen. He would then think of a way to attract the attention of the leaders.
The next day, the leaders¡¯expressions were not as rxed as before. Everyone seemed to have something on their minds. They were all more cautious.
Gu Qingchen could clearly see that the way Sky Scorpion and Sphynx cat looked at each other was not right. However, Gu Qingchen had discovered a secret that no one else had discovered.
That was, Sky Scorpion and Sphynx cat were actually a couple.
They hade here this time to pretend as if they were enemies. In fact, these two people had already discussed in secret. They hade here this time to aim for the position of themander.
Now that the two of them were clearly enemies, the others would subconsciously form a battle team. Regardless of which of them became themander in the end, in reality, it was all within their ns.
Last night, these leaders had alsomunicated quite a bit in private. It was nothing more than to pull in connections. It seemed that if nothing unexpected happened today, the final winners would still be scorpion and Sphynx cat.
¡°Everyone, after a night of thinking, I wonder what you think about today. The situation is urgent now, and we can¡¯t waste any more time. We need to choose the most suitable candidate as soon as possible.¡±
Sphynx cat spoke. He had changed slightly from yesterday, and today he seemed to have a more imposing manner of having control over the overall situation.
¡°We have to choose for sure, but we have to think carefully about who we choose. ¡°Everyone, I, Scorpion, am not someone who likes to hide things. Although I am not the leader of the ABC line, you should be clear about my contributions to the organization. ¡°I have been in the organization since I was born. To me, the organization is my home. ¡°Therefore, I will not allow anyone to attempt to destroy my home. ¡°As long as you are willing to let me be themander, I will definitely not let you down.¡±
Chapter 818 - 818 Chapter 818 finale (3)
818 Chapter 818 finale (3)
Scorpio fiddled with her hair, and there was still a seductive charm in the corner of her eyes. Womanhood was her specialty.
¡°I agree with Scorpio as themander.¡±Just as Scorpio finished speaking, someone made a statement. The person who made a statement was Skywalker, the European man in his forties.
¡°Hehe, Skywalker, aren¡¯t you a little too anxious? I¡¯m not talented, but I think I¡¯m more suitable. If we¡¯re talking about contributions to the organization, I, Pharaoh, am not inferior to Scorpion at all. Besides, which of us here hasn¡¯t made contributions to the organization? I¡¯m not coveting the position ofmander-in-chief, but I think that position needs to be chosen by a more suitable person. Apart from being the pharaoh of the organization, I¡¯m sure you all know my identity in society. If we¡¯re talking about controlling the overall situation, I think I¡¯m better. What do you all think?¡±
Pharaoh was a politician, and he was also a very famous politician. His position in the world was also very deep. If they were talking about overall control, he indeed had an advantage.
Moreover, just as pharaoh said, everyone contributed to the organization. If he wanted to be themander-in-chief just based on this point, it seemed a little too thin.
A round of debate began again.
The debatested for almost the entire morning. In the end, it was decided. It was Scorpio who finally gave in unwillingly and agreed to Sphynx Cat being themander-in-chief.
However, only sphynx cat, Scorpio, and Gu Qingchen knew that the two of them were just putting on an act. This was something that they had nned in advance. It was just that they had sessfully achieved it.
In the end, Pharaoh sessfully became themander-in-chief. He did not make any drastic changes after taking office. He only talked about some matters of integration. He did not touch the other leaders¡¯authority.
This was a very smart move. Now that he had just taken office, if he wanted to touch the rights and interests of others, he was afraid that he would immediately step down.
¡°Since everyone has agreed to integrate the internal contact methods and open the list, please hand over the list.¡±
Each side had their own list and it was recorded in their minds. Therefore, after Sphynx cat finished speaking, these leaders began to write the list.
Gu Qingchen almost could not help butugh when she saw this.
This was simply prepared for her!
Normally, only these leaders would know the list that these leaders wrote themselves. No one else would know. However, Gu Qingchen was different. She could read people¡¯s minds and read their thoughts when they wrote the names.
However, it was difficult for Gu Qingchen to read the minds of seven people and memorize all the names.
Fortunately, it was quiet around them. Gu Qingchen did not have to separate her thoughts and focused all her attention on the list. She tried her best to read the minds of the seven people and memorize the list in her mind.
Fortunately, Gu Qingchen had done an experiment on the brain capacity. After rebirth, she could read minds. Her memory was also extraordinary. It was still possible to memorize the list.
However, reading minds and memorizing at the same time was too tiring for her current physical condition.
Halfway through reading, Gu Qingchen already felt that she could not hold on any longer. However, she gritted her teeth and still persisted in reading her mind and memory.
Doctor Hua had been paying attention to Gu Qingchen. He did not know what happened to Gu Qingchen, but from the look on her face, Gu Qingchen¡¯s face was a little pale, and even her forehead was starting to sweat.
Doctor Hua was worried, but he did not dare to do anything to prevent Gu Qingchen from being noticed by those people.
However, doctor Hua could only be anxious. He realized that no matter how he gave Gu Qingchen a look, Gu Qingchen did not notice it. Her attention seemed to be focused on those leaders.
Doctor Hua felt that it was a little strange. When they were arguing earlier, Gu Qingchen did not seem to care. Instead, these people were quietly writing the name list, but Gu Qingchen was so focused.
Although they were writing the name list, they were so far away. No matter how good Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyesight was, it was impossible for her to see anything.
Just when Gu Qingchen felt that she was about to be exhausted and her temples were throbbing, she finally finished reading everyone¡¯s minds.
Suddenly, she felt rxed. Sitting there, bean-sized beads of sweat dripped down. She raised her hand to wipe the sweat and rubbed her temples to let herself rx.
Finally, she did it.
Huff Huff!
Gu Qingchen heaved a sigh of relief and tried her best to calm herself down. It was a pity that Rong Yu¡¯s top-grade agarwood was not here. Otherwise, she could smell it and let her spiritual power recover a little.
In times of emergency, she could only use her hands to rub her temples to ease her fatigue.
Doctor Hua saw Gu Qingchen¡¯s state and his heart was in a state of suspense. However, it seemed that Gu Qingchen was fine. He was thinking that Gu Qingchen might be pregnant, so she was a little exhausted and overworked. That was why she was like this.
As long as she was fine now, he would have to adjust gu Qingchen¡¯s bodyter. Everything would be fine after they left theboratory. On theboratory side, it was indeed suffocating. Moreover, Gu Qingchen had not basked in the sun for a long time, which was not good for her child.
The various leaders handed over the name list to pharaoh. Pharaoh took a rough look before nodding, ¡°Alright, I will organize itter. Everyone will clearly know our internal structure. Now that this matter has been agreed upon, I believe that everyone is paying close attention to the progress of theboratory this time. Why don¡¯t we take a look together. Doctor Hua, please exin the progress of theboratory.¡±
Sphynx cat looked at Doctor Hua. Doctor Hua quickly stopped paying attention to Gu Qingchen. He then stood up and walked in front of everyone.
They were not unfamiliar with Doctor Hua. Apart from Doctor Hua¡¯s abilities, doctor Hua had sessfully escaped from theboratory and lived outside for a long time. He was only caught recently.
Doctor Hua could be considered a typical example of the opposite side of the mysterious organization.
No matter what these people thought of Doctor Hua, Doctor Hua did not really care. He stood there and said, ¡°After a few months of experimental research, other than the previous experiment ofnguage and nerve input being sessful, there is another major achievement. That is, the experiment of expanding the brain capacity of the human body has been realized.¡±
Doctor Hua began to talk about the process and content of the experiment. These leaders listened very carefully. Their eyes were full of light. The expansion of their brain capacity was not as eye-catching as theplete gic modification of the body, but it was enough to attract people¡¯s attention.
Chapter 819 - 819 Chapter 819 finale (4)
819 Chapter 819 finale (4)
¡°Oh? Doctor Hua, are you saying that this experiment has beenpletely sessful? Have you conducted an experiment on a human body?¡±
Pharaoh was the first to speak. This experiment could be said to be very attractive. Increasing the brain¡¯s capacity meant that the brain could store more information. This was definitely an important propeller for human evolution.
Doctor Hua looked at Sphynx cat and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. This experiment has already been clinically tested, so it¡¯s safer. Unlike the previous experiments, which sacrificed a lot of people in order to make some progress, no one died because of this brain capacity expansion experiment. ¡°It can be said that the safety factor is very high, and so is the sess rate.¡±
When Doctor Hua said these words, it was as if he had given them a shot in the arm. This should be the biggest joyous event of the mysterious organization in the recent period.
¡°Really? That¡¯s simply a joyous event! Doctor Hua is indeed the pir of theboratory. He has just returned, and he was actually able to achieve such a big breakthrough!¡±
¡°If that¡¯s really the case, then it would really be a great merit for Doctor Hua. However, we want to see the results of the experiment. I wonder if Doctor Hua is prepared?¡±
These people still maintained a skeptical attitude toward Doctor Hua. Only when they saw the results of the experiment could they believe Doctor Hua¡¯s words.
Doctor Hua did not waste any time. He directly shared the holographic images of all the scientific research data with them and then asked people to bring the results of the experiment.
¡°These people are after the experiment?¡±Scorpion narrowed his eyes and looked at these people.
Doctor Hua nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. They are the people who have epted the experiment. Their sess rate has reached 100% . But before the experiment, we need to strictly control their mental state. Otherwise, it will affect the effect of the experiment.¡±
Scorpio did not pay attention to what she had to pay attention to during the experiment. She only paid attention to the results, ¡°It¡¯s useless to just listen to you. We have to see the effect. Since you said that their brain capacity has been expanded, we have to test them.¡±
Pharaoh looked at scorpion and asked, ¡°Scorpion, how do you want to test them?¡±
Scorpion stroked his hair and said seductively, ¡°Let them use half an hour to memorize the list we just made and write it down again.¡±
Pharaoh and the others frowned but agreed with Scorpion¡¯s opinion. They began to try and everyone wrote down the names on the list in half an hour.
Looking at the list they had written down, the people from the mysterious organization seemed to have seen some light!
They had also seen the information of these people before. If it was not for the effects of the experiment, they would not have been able to do it.
So, this brain capacity experiment was indeed sessful!
Scorpio held the list in his hand and stood up. He walked around in front of the few experimenters. As he walked, he looked at the list. It was hard to understand.
Gu Qingchen frowned slightly. She already knew what Sky Scorpion was going to do. Unfortunately, in the current situation, she could not step out to stop him.
In the next second, Sky Scorpion waved his hand. Then, these people who had seeded in their experiments fell to the ground one after another.
Bang Bang Bang!
It was the sound of people falling to the ground.
Then, arge amount of blood flowed out from the necks of these people. Soon, it dyed the ground red. The pools of blood were very eye-catching.
Many people in theboratory were more or less shocked.
Although they often saw people die during their experiments, it was really terrifying to see these people¡¯s carotid arteries cut by scorpion in such an intuitive and unprepared situation.
At the very least, they were afraid of this woman, Scorpion.
Doctor Hua¡¯s heart trembled. Although he was not as frightened as the researchers, he could not help but feel a little nervous. While he was nervous, doctor Hua subconsciously nced in Gu Qingchen¡¯s direction. He was worried that his disciple would be frightened by this scene. It would be terrible if the fetus was affected.
Fortunately, Gu Qingchen was rtively calm. She had seen the big scene and had read Scorpio¡¯s mind in advance. Naturally, she was not frightened.
However, she could not agree with Scorpio¡¯s behavior.
Scorpio licked his nails and said with a devilish smile, ¡°Now that they know our secret, they naturally can¡¯t leave anyone alive. Since the experiment is so sessful, there¡¯s no need to keep these people alive. What do you think?¡±
Scorpio looked at the others. The others nodded coldly and agreed with Scorpio¡¯s approach.
They had resisted when Scorpio had asked them to look at the list. Even if Scorpio did not kill the experimenters, they would not show mercy.
This was the usual style of the mysterious organization.
¡°Alright. Since the experiment has been sessful, you can choose to try it or train your subordinates. Doctor Hua, although you have made a great contribution this time and developed an experiment to expand the brain capacity, our ultimate goal is not just that. ¡°You should also put other aspects of research on the agenda as soon as possible. ¡°I know that you don¡¯t want to use living people for experiments, but you have to be clear that although you are taking over this ce, in reality, it is still our organization that has the final say. You must not lose the big because of the small. Otherwise, you should be clear about our methods.¡±
Sphynx cat¡¯s words were to remind doctor hua to not have any other thoughts and just focus on his research.
Doctor Hua did not say anything. He did not want to say anything. Sphynx cat did not intend to listen to Doctor Hua¡¯s reply. He just wanted to give doctor hua a reminder.
Fortunately, despite the storm, they did not notice Gu Qingchen who had been keeping a low profile in the corner. Recently, there were too many things happening in the mysterious organization and they could not remember a person like Gu Qingchen.
When the leaders of the mysterious organization left one after another, Gu Qingchen immediately passed on the news. She also passed on the news that she was ready to leave with her master and asked Rong Yu toe and pick her up.
However, when Gu Qingchen and Doctor Hua sneaked out of theboratory, there was a problem.
What was waiting for her was not Rong Yu¡¯s people, but Lily¡¯s people.
Initially, if Lily had brought fewer people, and without her master, Doctor Hua, Gu Qingchen might have gone all out. But now that she was pregnant, with her master by her side, and Lily had brought many people, she had no way to go all out.
Thus, just like that, Gu Qingchen and doctor hua were taken away blindfolded.
This waspletely outside of Gu Qingchen¡¯s n. Initially, she had nned to catch Lily after meeting Rong Yu.
In the end, Lily had captured her and she did not know where she would be taken to.
Gu Qingchen was still a little worried about this.
Chapter 820 - 820 Chapter 820 finale (5)
820 Chapter 820 finale (5)
Gu Qingchen only knew that they had been on the ne for about three hours. After getting off the ne, they got into a car and drove for a few hours before arriving at the ce.
However, when they arrived at the ce, Gu Qingchen heard a familiar voice.
¡°Were you followed?¡±Gu Qingchen was very familiar with the voice of a man.
Lily sneered, ¡°No one will find me here. You underestimate me, Rong Rui.¡±
That¡¯s right, this man was Rong Rui.
When Gu Qingchen heard this voice, she was really stunned. She did not expect that the person who was working with Lily was Rong Rui.
Indeed, she was a little careless. Ever since she bought the Rong Group, Rong Rui seemed to have not made any movements, which was a little unusual. However, Gu Qingchen did not care about Rong Rui. She did not expect that he had been waiting for the right time, and even secretly mixed with Lily.
¡°Hehe, you have to change your temper. Men do not like you to be so cold. But since you said it, then you must be confident. I did not expect that Gu Qingchen, who was so difficult to deal with, would be captured by you. You did not disappoint me at all.¡±
When Rong Rui saw Gu Qingchen, he smiled evilly. Gu Qingchen had been suppressing him before, but now, she had finally fallen into his hands.
When Rong Rui¡¯s gaze fell on Gu Qingchen¡¯s stomach, he obviously frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t know that Gu Qingchen was pregnant. Obviously, Baihe didn¡¯t tell him the news.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Rong Rui pulled the ck cloth from Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes and confirmed that it was indeed Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes lit up. She was not used to it, but she soon got used to it. She looked at Rong Rui clearly.
¡°It¡¯s what you saw. She¡¯s pregnant,¡±Lily said coldly.
Rong Rui frowned, looked at Gu Qingchen, and said, ¡°How could she be pregnant?¡±
Lily looked at Rong Rui as if she was looking at an idiot. ¡°Don¡¯t ask such a stupid question in the future.¡±
Rong Rui¡¯s face darkened. If Lily didn¡¯t know where Gu Qingchen was, he wouldn¡¯t have worked with Lily.
Gu Qingchen looked at the two of them and sneered in her heart, but she said calmly, ¡°You didn¡¯t bring me here just to let me hear you talk about who is stupid, right?¡±
Lily looked at Gu Qingchen. ¡°Humph! Here, everything is up to me. I think you¡¯d better keep your mouth shut, or I won¡¯t give in to you.¡±
Lily hated Gu Qingchen the most.
Gu Qingchen shrugged, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You definitely didn¡¯t bring me here for me to enjoy. I¡¯m very clear about that. However, I don¡¯t understand one thing. How did you know that I was nning to leave theb today?¡±
Gu Qingchen had thought about it all the way. Normally, it should be Rong Yu, not Lily, who woulde to pick her up today.
Lily smiled, ¡°I have to admit that you are indeed very smart, Gu Qingchen.¡±
Gu Qingchen kept looking at Lily. She did not intend to continue, but waited for Lily to continue.
Lily did not let Gu Qingchen down, and continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you could still spread the news even though there were so many people in theb. It really surprised me. Your hypnosis is really at the peak.¡±
That¡¯s right. The reason why Gu Qingchen was able to spread the news was not because of anything else, but because of people.
Every time someone from the mysterious organization came in, Gu Qingchen would search for their information and then use drugs to hypnotize them, hypnotizing the depths of their brains.
Under normal circumstances, this person seemed to be fine. But when they left theb, without the support of Gu Qingchen¡¯s drugs, their brains began to follow Gu Qingchen¡¯s instructions toplete the task.
This was the main method ofmunication between her and Rong Yu.
However, this method was only known to her and her master, Doctor Hua. No one else should know about it.
Lily seemed to have seen through Gu Qingchen¡¯s thoughts. She smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, indeed, your method is very ingenious. No one could have thought of it, nor could they find any evidence. However, it¡¯s a pity that I know about it.¡±
Gu qingchen narrowed her eyes, ¡°Oh? Then how did you find out about it?¡±
Since Lily had told her about it, she would naturally tell her about it. Otherwise, how would lily show off?
As expected, Lily had no intention of hiding it at all. She told Gu Qingchen generously.
¡°Because unfortunately, I went to theboratory that day. After I entered your room, I identally dropped mymunicator in your room. Your news was heard by my contact.¡±
So that¡¯s how it was!
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes darkened. She had been a little careless and did not notice that Lily had dropped hermunicator.
However, if Lily¡¯s contact knew about this news, why didn¡¯t she report it to the organization?
¡°Are you confused? Why didn¡¯t the organization know about this news?¡±
Lily smiled brightly, as if she was the winner.
¡°The reason is simple. My contact is dead. Why would the person I killed Tell on Me?¡±
So Lily had killed her contact. However, Gu Qingchen was even more confused. Why would lily help her?
Was it just to protect the child in her stomach? It didn¡¯t seem to make sense.
¡°Do you want to know why I Did This?¡±Lily seemed to be in a good mood, walking around Gu Qingchen.
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Because I need you to send a message to Ah Yu. If you don¡¯t send a message to Ah Yu, how can Ah Yu kill so many people from the mysterious organization so smoothly?¡±
Lily smiled happily as if she was not from the mysterious organization at all, but was with Rong Yu.
¡°Hehe, if I remember correctly, you are also from the mysterious organization. Getting rid of the people from the mysterious organization is probably only bad for you.¡±
Lily wagged her index finger, ¡°No. You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not a member of the mysterious organization that was born and raised here. I¡¯m just here to gild their organization. What does their life and death have to do with me? Moreover, they have never ced much importance on my life and death. Since Ah Yu wants to destroy the mysterious organization, then I naturally have to help Ah Yu. ¡°Moreover, there are already people from the mysterious organization who are starting to suspect me and are nning to kill me. Of course, I can¡¯t give them a chance.¡±
So that was what Lily had in mind.
Lily did not expose Gu Qingchen because she wanted to use Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu¡¯s hands to get rid of her threat.
¡°In other words, you already knew about master and I¡¯s n through the receiver, so you waited for me at the right time. But, how did you know the specific location?¡±
Chapter 821 - 821 Chapter 821 finale (6)
821 Chapter 821 finale (6)
It must be known that Lily¡¯s receiver was in Gu Qingchen¡¯s room, but when Gu Qingchen and doctor Hua discussed the location and time, Lily was not in the room.
Lilyughed again, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, because I intercepted this message before Rong Yu received it. ¡°You used the handsome beauty to pass the message, didn¡¯t you? ¡°I only told the handsome beauty to intercept the message when the handsome beauty passed the message. After receiving the message I wanted to know, I erased part of his instructions and asked him to pass the message to Ah Yu.¡±
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes darkened. Indeed, Lily had specialized in psychology, so she naturally understood some deep-level hypnosis techniques.
She did not expect that she would actually intercept the person who sent the news. After receiving the news, she only passed the name list to Rong Yu and did not pass on the news that she was leaving theboratory to Rong Yu.
This woman was too sinister.
¡°Hehe, so that¡¯s why Ah Yu did not know that you were leaving theboratory. He probably thought that you were going to stay there forever. Are you disappointed that Ah Yu didn¡¯te to pick you up today? ¡°Hehe, there will be more and more things to be disappointed about in the future. You have to be mentally prepared.¡±
Lily got more and more excited as she spoke, as if she had already seen Gu Qingchen¡¯s despair. That¡¯s right, she wanted to see Gu Qingchen¡¯s despair bit by bit. That way, she would feel happy from the inside out.
Gu Qingchen was not interested in Lily¡¯s abnormal behavior at all. She believed that Rong Yu would not be fooled by Lily¡¯s little tricks so easily.
After all, Gu Qingchen stayed at theb to look for the name list. Rong Yu must be clear about this.
Now that Gu Qingchen had sent out the name list, but had no intention of leaving, how could Rong Yu not be suspicious.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen just had to wait patiently. Rong Yu had doubts in his heart. Naturally, while he was cleaning up the people from the mysterious organization, he went to theboratory to look for her.
Once he did not find her and doctor Hua in theboratory, with Rong Yu¡¯s intelligence, he would definitely think that this matter was rted to Lily.
As long as he linked this matter to Lily, everything would have a direction. Lily could hide very well, but Gu Qingchen believed that Rong Yu would have a way to find Lily.
¡°There¡¯s nothing to prepare. Since you¡¯ve brought me here, I¡¯ll just wait for Rong Yu to save me. I¡¯ve been on the run for a whole day, I¡¯m hungry too. Go and prepare food.¡±
Gu Qingchen was not worried at all. She actually asked them to prepare food for her as if she was a guest.
Rong Rui had been holding back his anger just now, but he did not have the chance to interrupt. Now that he heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, he suddenly sneered, ¡°Food? Do you really think you are here on vacation? Gu Qingchen, I think you still don¡¯t understand your current situation.¡±
Gu Qingchen then looked at Rong Rui, slightly curved her lips, and touched her stomach, ¡°It¡¯s normal for pregnant women to want to eat when they are hungry. Or do you n to keep starving me? I can not eat, but I can¡¯t not eat the child in my stomach.¡±
Didn¡¯t Lily Covet Her Child? Then she had a way to get the biggest benefit.
Sure enough, after Gu Qingchen finished her words, Lily ordered her subordinate, ¡°Go prepare the food!¡±
Gu Qingchen curled her lips slightly and said, ¡°Eight dishes and one soup will do. The nutritious meat and vegetables will be well matched. The fruit will be kiwi and grapes.¡±
Rong Rui looked at Gu Qingchen in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re asking for an inch and a mile!¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled. ¡°My child wants to eat it, but I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±
Lily looked at the subordinate and said, ¡°Go and do it quickly.¡±
The subordinate heard that and immediately went to do it.
Rong Rui looked at Lily unwillingly. ¡°She is just a prisoner. Do you want to be manipted by her aftering here?¡±
Lily looked at Rong Rui indifferently, ¡°Our agreement is to cooperate to bring her back. She is indeed my prisoner, but before she gives birth to the child, we must ensure that the child can be born sessfully. I want the child. Do you understand?¡±
Rong Rui¡¯s expression changed several times before he said gloomily, ¡°What about after the child is born?¡±
Lily smiled. ¡°After the child is born, she has no value anymore. Of course, it is to take her life.¡±
Hearing Lily say that she was going to kill Gu Qingchen, Rong Rui¡¯s expression eased a little. His goal was the same. As long as Gu Qingchen died, the Rong group could be taken back by him again.
Maybe he could also annex the GU group.
Since lily only wanted the child in Gu Qingchen¡¯s stomach, he could tolerate it for the time being.
¡°Okay. As soon as she gives birth to the child, kill her immediately! When the timees, you must not be soft-hearted!¡±Rong Rui said sternly.
¡°Of course, I will not leave a disaster behind. But before that, you must not touch her. Say It again, I want that child.¡±
Lily knew how much Rong Rui hated Gu Qingchen, so she had to make sure that Rong Rui was obedient and did not do anything out of line.
Rong Rui snorted. He did not want to stay here any longer. He did not even look at Gu Qingchen and left.
Lily had nothing else to do and also left. But when she left, she took doctor Hua with her.
Before she left, Lily took a deep look at Gu Qingchen, ¡°Don¡¯t try to y any tricks. I know you¡¯re very capable, but no one here will leave this ce. You Don¡¯t have to think about getting them to pass the message. As for your master, I won¡¯t kill him for the time being. But if you try to y any tricks, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±
Doctor Hua was still taken away by Lily. Lily would not leave Doctor Hua with Gu Qingchen. After that, Lily sent two more people over. Rather than saying that they were taking care of Gu Qingchen, it was more appropriate to say that they were monitoring Gu Qingchen.
Gu Qingchen discovered that the man and woman could not speak. Their tongues had been cut off. They were obviously children from poor families. They had never been to school and could not write.
In other words, Lily did not want Gu Qingchen to get any information from them.
However, although Lily was very thoughtful, she still underestimated Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen never relied on her mouth and writing to get information. Instead, she read people¡¯s minds.
Gu Qingchen looked at her residence. It was a simple two-story attic, a wooden house. There was a window in the room, but it was nailed shut with wooden bars. Only rays of sunlight could be seen shining in.
Actually, Gu Qingchen had been observing her surroundings ever since she came here. Unfortunately, Gu Qingchen did not expect that they were actually on an ind.
Chapter 822 - 822 Chapter 822 finale (7)
822 Chapter 822 finale (7)
Gu Qingchen could still distinguish the smell of the sea breeze, but she was not sure what exactly this ce was.
The two people who were watching her were Caucasian, but they were different from the Europeans that Gu Qingchen had met before.
Gu Qingchen tried to speak to them in English, but failed. After that, Gu Qingchen used a lot ofnguages, but she still failed.
Obviously, neither of them understood what Gu Qingchen was saying. Naturally, they did not have any response in their hearts.
Finally, Gu Qingchen had an idea. If hernguage was not good, she could use signnguage.
Sure enough, once she used signnguage, these two people more or less responded. However, their signnguage was also average. They only knew simple things.
Even so, Gu Qingchen still knew that the two of them were Serbs. They spoke Serbian.
Fortunately, Gu Qingchen was like a livingnguage genius. She really knew Serbian, so she started to ask them questions.
¡°Do you know what this ce is?¡±Gu Qingchen looked at the two of them. She did not want to see their signnguage answers, but only wanted to find the answer in their hearts.
Sure enough, the two of them waved their hands, indicating that they did not know.
¡°We don¡¯t know. We were also captured.¡±
Gu Qingchen was a little disappointed. It seemed that the two of them really did not know.
After that, Gu Qingchen asked a few more questions. The other side sent her the eight dishes, one soup, and fruits that she wanted.
Gu Qingchen was really hungry. As she ate, she organized some information in her mind.
From the two of them, Gu Qingchen knew that this was an isted ind. Even the house that she was living in now had just been built.
There was only the sea around them. The two of them had been brought here by ne. There were no boats around the ind, and the ne did not stop on the ind.
There was a car here, but the car could only drive on the ind. It was impossible for her to drive away from this isted ind.
As for the method ofmunication, there was no phone. Only Lily had a walkie-talkie tomunicate with the outside world, and it was not the kind that connected to the inte. Even Rong Rui did not have the equipment tomunicate with the outside world.
In order to prevent Gu Qingchen from spreading the news, Lily had put in a lot of effort!
In this way, it was indeed a little troublesome. If Lily left the ind during this period of time, Rong Yu might still have a chance to find this ce. If Lily had not left, Rong Yu definitely would not have been able to trace it to this ce.
For a moment, Gu Qingchen finally felt a little pressure. If she was not pregnant, she might have been able to fight it out. However, her current situation was special. She was about to give birth in two to three months. There was no way she could fight it out.
In the past few days, Gu Qingchen had been collecting all the information about the ind, the surrounding guards, and the arrangements here. Gu Qingchen was also collecting all the information.
Of course, in the past few days, Gu Qingchen had to deal with Rong Rui and Lily from time to time. Lily only came to check on Gu Qingchen to make sure that the baby in her belly was okay.
And every time Rong Rui came to find Gu Qingchen, it was more like a form of self-torture.
She thought that every time Rong Rui came here, he wanted to torture Gu Qingchen, but in the end, he was always tortured by Gu Qingchen.
¡°Gu Qingchen, you¡¯ve been here for a month, and you still naively thought that Rong Yu would find you here? Hehe, let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible.¡±
Rong Rui seemed to like visiting Gu Qingchen very much. Even every time he was tortured by Gu Qingchen, he still came here every day.
Gu Qingchen felt that Rong Rui was more like a sick person.
Rong Rui seemed to vent all his negative emotions on Gu Qingchen¡¯s side. Anyway, Gu Qingchen felt that the current Rong Rui did not have his usual calmness, and seemed to be more paranoid.
However, Gu Qingchen had not found the reason yet. She felt that there was something wrong with Rong Rui¡¯s change. But she could not tell what was wrong.
Anyway, Gu Qingchen felt that if Rong Rui continued like this, he would really fall into some kind of demonic barrier.
However, Gu Qingchen did not remind him kindly. Rong Rui was a scheming person, and he was hostile to Rong Yu. He even sent people to assassinate her and Rong Yu, gu Qingchen would never remind him of some changes that had happened to himself.
¡°If you are done, you can go back.¡±Gu Qingchen really did not want to pay attention to Rong Rui. This guy came here every day and practically treated her ce as a garbage recycling station. Gu Qingchen¡¯s head hurt a little when she heard him talking nonsense every day.
¡°You¡¯re Kicking Me Out?¡±Apparently, Gu Qingchen¡¯s words had sessfully touched a nerve in Rong Rui.
Gu Qingchen really had the urge to roll her eyes. If she did not know that Rong Rui had always wanted to kill her, she would really wonder if this Rong Rui had fallen in love with her.
¡°Youe to my ce every day and say a bunch of useless words, seriously affecting my child¡¯s rest. Don¡¯t forget, Lily said that no matter what you do, you can¡¯t affect my child.¡±
Alright.
Anyway, Lily was in charge here. It was normal for Gu Qingchen to use Lily as a shield.
Rong rui sneered, ¡°Her? Hehe, she¡¯s not on this ind anymore. Do you think I will listen to her nonsense?¡±
No longer on the ind?
Gu Qingchen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She finally looked up at Rong Rui and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Why is Lily not on the ind?¡±
¡°Hehe, of course she is not on the ind.¡±
Rong Rui saw that Gu Qingchen was puzzled and immediately raised his voice, unwilling to answer.
[ HMPH! That woman heard the news that Rong Yu was in critical condition, so she hurried back. ]
Gu Qingchen¡¯s heart sank, and she suddenly felt her stomach twitch. She couldn¡¯t stand the pain anymore. Gu Qingchen quickly held her stomach and frowned.
¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Rong Rui saw that there was something wrong with Gu Qingchen, so he subconsciously asked.
Gu Qingchen ignored Rong Rui and adjusted her breathing and emotions. She knew that she was shocked by Rong Rui¡¯s news.
She lost control of her emotions and caused the fetus to be unstable. Fortunately, she was a doctor and could quickly adjust her condition.
After adjusting for a while, Gu Qingchen finally recovered.
However, she was still worried.
It was because Rong Yu was in critical condition!
She had been on this ind for a month and had no news of Rong Yu. In addition, she had been in theboratory and had not seen Rong Yu for more than half a year. Gu Qingchen had been worried about Rong Yu¡¯s health.
Now that she heard that Rong Yu was in critical condition, of course, she could not hold on any longer.
She did not know what Rong Rui was thinking. Seeing Gu Qingchen like this, he actually did not want to tell her that Rong Yu was in critical condition.
...
He also felt strange. Didn¡¯t he always want to torture Gu Qingchen?
This was a very good opportunity!
Chapter 823 - 823 Chapter 823 finale (8)
823 Chapter 823 finale (8)
Rong Rui also did not understand what was going on with him. It seemed that he had been a little abnormal recently. But he also did not know what the problem was.
¡°You said that Lily is not on the ind. The only one who can let her leave at this time is probably Rong Yu. What happened to Rong Yu?¡±
Gu Qingchen knew that she had to calm down at this moment, or else she would not be able to get the news.
Rong Rui nced at Gu Qingchen. ¡°You are smart, knowing that Lily left for Rong Yu. That¡¯s right, she rushed out because she heard the news that Rong Yu was in critical condition.¡±
Since Gu Qingchen had asked, Rong Rui naturally did not have to think about Gu Qingchen anymore. Originally, he should not have thought about Gu Qingchen.
¡°When did this newse out? What did it say? How is Rong Yu Now?¡±
Gu Qingchen asked a few questions anxiously. Rong Rui obviously did not want to answer this question.
[ of course, she is dying. Otherwise, why would lily leave at such a critical time? ]
Dying?
Gu Qingchen only felt her heart twitch, as if she was being grabbed by something. She soon found it hard to breathe.
No!
She could not be excited, she could not be nervous! She had to be calm, calm!
Only by maintaining herposure could she determine whether Rong Yu was really sick or whether the news that was released had attracted Lily¡¯s attention.
¡°How did she get this news?¡±Gu Qingchen asked again, regardless of whether Rong Rui would answer her or not.
This time, Rong Rui was not stingy with his answer, and said, ¡°Hehe, is there a need to know about this?¡±? If Rong Yu did anything, it would affect the whole world. Now, the news that Rong Yu was about to die had spread all over the world. How could lily not know about this news. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t think about escaping anymore. Rong Yu can¡¯t even take care of himself, how could he have the energy to look for you?¡±
Rong Rui said viciously, as if such words could provoke Gu Qingchen. Unfortunately, Gu Qingchen would not be provoked by Rong Rui¡¯s words.
Instead, she was carefully analyzing the current situation.
Gu Qingchen had always known about Rong Yu¡¯s physical condition. Although they had not seen each other for more than half a year, she had already nursed Rong Yu¡¯s body very well. Normally, such a situation should not ur.
However, it could not be ruled out that Gu Qingchen had gone missing. Rong Yu¡¯s heart was burning with anger. In addition, he had been too busy during this period of time. Rong Yu probably knew that she was not in theboratory. If he was not careful, he might really trigger the poison in his body.
And now, she and her master were not by Rong Yu¡¯s side. Rong Yu only had a poison master by his side. He did not know if he could control Rong Yu¡¯s body.
However, if the news that Rong Yu was in critical condition was false, Rong Yu had spread it on purpose. Then Rong Yu must have been unable to find any news about Lily during this period of time. As long as he took the initiative to attack, he would lure the snake out of its hole.
After releasing this news, even if Lily did not believe it was true, she would personally confirm it.
When that time came, as long as Rong Yu had traces of Lily, he would be able to track down her whereabouts. Taking everything into consideration, Gu Qingchen felt that the second possibility was more likely.
After all, Rong Yu¡¯s body should not have copsed so quickly.
Whether her guess was right or not, she was afraid that she would have to wait for Lily toe back. As long as Lily came back, Gu Qingchen would know the result.
For a moment, Gu Qingchen felt that time was a little unbearable.
She did not expect that one day, she would be so anxious to wait for Lily!
However, what Gu Qingchen did not expect was that Lily did note back even after waiting for a long time. Normally, when Lily saw Rong Yu, she should also think that Gu Qingchen was about to give birth.
However, Gu Qingchen looked at the days that passed day by day, and her stomach was getting heavier and heavier. It was about to be the due date, but Lily still did note back, so she was a little anxious.
During this period of time, Rong Rui also left the ind once, but he soon came back.
Lily also came back with Rong Rui.
It turned out that Rong Rui went to find Lily.
When Gu Qingchen saw Lilying back, she asked uneasily, ¡°How is Rong Yu?¡±
For some reason, when Gu Qingchen saw Lily¡¯s pale face, she suddenly had a bad premonition. Lily was such a cruel woman. What could make her change her expression? She looked like she had lost a lot of weight.
That¡¯s right. Lily had lost a lot of weight. Lily was not fat to begin with. Now that she had lost weight, she looked like she had no flesh on her body, only bones.
Lily looked up at Gu Qingchen with aplicated look in her eyes. It was as if she wanted to skin gu qingchen alive, but something was controlling her emotions.
¡°Ah Yu is dead.¡±
These four words came out of Lily¡¯s mouth with a heavy tone. It was as if she had been in pain for a long time before she could ept this fact.
Buzz!
Gu Qingchen only felt a buzzing sound in her head, and her mind went nk. Only Lily¡¯s words echoed in her mind. Rong Yu was dead.
Impossible!
How could this be possible!
Gu Qingchen did not believe Lily¡¯s words. However, she knew that Lily did not lie to her.
¡°No, Rong Yu will not die,¡±gu Qingchen said with a hint of sadness, and a hint of trembling in her stubbornness.
Lily¡¯s eyes were also red, and she looked at Gu Qingchen angrily, ¡°If it were not for you, Ah Yu would not have died! It¡¯s all your fault that Ah Yu died! It¡¯s all your fault!¡±
Gu Qingchen looked up with tears in her eyes. Although her heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife, she still asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Lilyughed bitterly, as if she had lost her vitality, ¡°If you didn¡¯t steal Ah Yu, why didn¡¯t I detoxify Ah Yu until now? If it wasn¡¯t for you, Ah Yu wouldn¡¯t have gone to confront the mysterious organization! If it wasn¡¯t for you, Ah Yu wouldn¡¯t have fallen into the trap of the organization and thought that they were the ones who took you away. He went to the headquarters of the mysterious organization alone! ¡°Even if he knew that what they said was fake, he wasn¡¯t willing to take the risk. ¡°Because he was afraid that he would make a mistake and get you killed! ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, it¡¯s all because of you! ¡°If he didn¡¯t go to the mysterious organization alone, how could he have died there!¡±
Boom!
Gu Qingchen only felt as if her head had been bombarded by lightning again and again. She clenched her fists and dug her nails deep into her flesh, but she didn¡¯t know it at all.
It was as if her heart had been twisted. She felt a throbbing pain, and her chest felt like it was pressed against arge stone. She could not breathe and curled up. The situation did not look good.
Lily looked at Gu Qingchen and was not as nervous as before. Instead, she stood there coldly, as if seeing Gu Qingchen in pain could give her somefort.
Rong Rui, who was at the side, quickly walked up to Gu Qingchen and supported her.
Chapter 824 - 824 Chapter 824 finale (9)
824 Chapter 824 finale (9)
Lily took a look at Rong Rui and snorted, ¡°You are really cheap. What, could it be that you have fallen in love with this B * Tch after spending so much time together? I have heard from others that you often appeared by this B * Tch¡¯s side while I was away. HMPH, now you can¡¯t even bear to see her suffer? Don¡¯t forget, our agreement was to kill her after she gave birth. ¡°Rong Rui, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve Changed Your Mind.¡±
Lily was aware of some of Rong Rui¡¯s changes. She knew why Rong Rui had be the main reason why he did not fit her personality.
Moreover, she had also noticed that Rong Rui had begun to have a little mental derangement. Many times, Rong Rui¡¯s personality was changing back and forth.
All of this, of course, was within Lily¡¯s control.
Lily had never thought of keeping Rong Rui as a man. The temporary cooperation was just mutual use. Lily had always known that Rong Rui wanted to rece Rong Yu. Lily would not let Rong Rui live just because of this.
Therefore, Lily had already performed deep brain hypnosis on Rong Rui when he was not paying attention. She had nted several different personalities in Rong Rui¡¯s brain.
This way, although it was not to the extent of killing people, it could invisibly cripple a person.
A mental illness and a dead person were actually simr. Moreover, this kind of crazy method couldpletely make people not pay attention to it. Invisibly, it could make people fall into madness bit by bit.
In Lily¡¯s opinion, this change in Rong Rui was the result of her previous personality imntation. The reason why she did not kill Rong Rui directly was that Rong Rui was still useful. At least they had amon enemy, Gu Qingchen.
After listening to Lily¡¯s words, Rong Rui, who was originally supporting Gu Qingchen, suddenly let go of Gu Qingchen. His expression became very strange.
Although Gu Qingchen was not feeling well and was in a state of copse, she still forced herself to read Lily and Rong Rui¡¯s thoughts.
No wonder she felt that Rong Rui was not right. It turned out that Lily had already made a move on Rong Rui. However, when Gu Qingchen read Rong Rui¡¯s thoughts, she actually found that she could not read Rong Rui¡¯s thoughts.
Perhaps it was because the multiple personalities in Rong Rui¡¯s mind started to collide, causing his mind to go nk and he could no longer control his body and actions.
These were not what Gu Qingchen paid attention to. These were not important. She only wanted to know whether Rong Yu was dead or not.
She did not believe that Rong Yu died just like that. This was absolutely impossible! Even if Rong Yu went to the headquarters of the mysterious organization alone, he would not really leave her alive.
Perhaps, Rong Yu was not dead. He was just hiding?
Gu Qingchen¡¯s mind was full of wild thoughts. She only felt a throbbing pain in her heart, as if it was starting to hurt with her stomach. The pain was something she had never experienced before. Every once in a while, there would be a throbbing pain.
Gu Qingchen held her stomach and felt like she was about to faint. Just when she almost fell down, Rong Rui held Gu Qingchen again. Rong Rui looked at Lily and frowned, as if he was a little confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted her child?¡±
Lily was enlightened by Rong Rui¡¯s reminder! Yes, she wanted Gu Qingchen¡¯s child.
Rong Yu was gone, and she still had Rong Yu¡¯s child!
God knows how devastated she was when she learned that Rong Yu was dead. She had suspected it before, which was why she took such a long time toe back. It was to find out whether it was true or not.
However, the result of the investigation made Lily unable to ept the fact.
Rong Yu was indeed dead.
After that, Lily locked herself in her room for a few days without eating or drinking. She had lost a lot of weight.
It was not until Rong Rui came to find her that Lily came out of her room. She then remembered that there was still Gu Qingchen on the ind.
Wasn¡¯t Gu Qingchen married to Rong Yu? Didn¡¯t Rong Yu like Gu Qingchen?
If Rong Yu died, then Gu Qingchen must be buried with Rong Yu! Lily seemed to have fallen into madness, barely supporting herself and Rong Rui to return to the ind.
She originally wanted to kill Gu Qingchen and Bury Rong Yu with her, so when she saw that Gu Qingchen was not feeling well, she did not intend to help Gu Qingchen.
But after hearing Rong Rui¡¯s words, Lily seemed to have found hope in an instant. That¡¯s right, she still had Rong Yu¡¯s child!
Although this child was not Rong Yu himself, it was the only thing that Rong Yu had left behind that had something to do with him. If she could not get Rong Yu, then she had to get something to do with Rong Yu.
Even if this child was not a thing but a person, she had to take this child for herself. Only in this way could she feel that she had Rong Yu!
¡°What are you waiting for? Send her back. If anything happens to the child, don¡¯t even think about leaving here alive.¡±
Lily was not trying to scare Rong Rui. She had already nted a lot of bombs all over the ind. If she really encountered any special circumstances, she would rather die with him.
Rong Rui did not even look at Lily. He simply picked up Gu Qingchen and strode towards Gu Qingchen¡¯s cabin.
Although Gu Qingchen did not want Rong Rui to touch her, her stomach was hurting so badly that she did not have the strength to argue with Rong Rui.
She could only let Rong Rui carry her into the room andy on the bed. Gu Qingchen felt that she might have had a miscarriage and might have given birth prematurely. She quickly grabbed Rong Rui¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Go and call my master. I¡¯m not feeling well.¡±
Gu Qingchen did not tell Rong Rui that she might have given birth prematurely. If she told Rong Rui, Lily would definitely follow her. Right now, her emotions were too chaotic. If she really gave birth, not only would she lose her life, but she would also lose her child.
Therefore, she could not take the risk to tell Rong Rui that she was going to give birth prematurely. She could only hide it from them and think of a way after her master came.
Beads of sweat dripped down from Gu Qingchen¡¯s forehead. Her face was pale. When shey on the bed, she could already feel something flowing out of her lower body.
If she guessed correctly, her amniotic fluid must have broken.
Rong Rui looked deeply at Gu Qingchen. His gaze was a littleplicated, but Gu Qingchen was not in the mood to pay attention to it.
¡°Okay.¡±
Rong Rui did not waste any time. When he was halfway there, he called one of the people who was watching Gu Qingchen and asked that person to go with him to find Doctor Hua.
Gu Qingcheny there and pretended that she was fine, so that the remaining person who was watching her would not report the situation to Lily.
Chapter 825 - 825 Chapter 825 finale (10)
825 Chapter 825 finale (10)
When Doctor Hua rushed over, Gu Qingchen¡¯s side was already on the verge of breaking down, but she still gritted her teeth and held on. The person who was watching Gu Qingchen was hesitating whether to report to Lily, but was stopped by Gu Qingchen.
Fortunately, Gu Qingchen was usually good to the two of them. The two of them thought about it, but in the end, they did not tell Lily.
Doctor Hua came to Gu Qingchen¡¯s side and examined Gu Qingchen. His expression changed. He was about to say something, but was stopped by Gu Qingchen with a look.
Doctor Hua Thought for a moment, then looked at the two people behind him and said, ¡°Go get some hot water and some tools.¡±
Doctor Hua gave some instructions, but the two people did not understand. In the end, it was Rong Rui who tranted for them. After Gu Qingchen heard Rong Rui¡¯s trantion, she subconsciously looked at Rong Rui.
Rong Rui had always been in front of her, but if she remembered correctly, Rong Rui did not seem to know Serbian. How could he speak so fluently today?
A wave of pain came again, and Gu Qingchen withdrew all her thoughts. The pain was so painful that she could not think of anything. She just grabbed Doctor Hua and saw the two people who were watching her go to get something. She quickly said, ¡°Master, Lily said that Rong Yu is dead. I don¡¯t believe it. Master, you have seen Rong Yu¡¯s physical condition. He won¡¯t die, right?¡±
Gu Qingchen had always been very confident in her medical skills. But today, when it came to Rong Yu, Gu Qingchen was not too sure.
Doctor Hua had also treated Rong Yu, so she needed to seek an answer from Doctor Hua. She did not believe that Rong Yu would die so easily. She did not believe it.
Doctor Hua was stunned. After a few seconds, he said, ¡°What did you say? Rong Yu is dead? How is that possible!¡±
Not only Gu Qingchen did not believe it, even doctor Hua did not believe it was true. Although the poison in Rong Yu¡¯s body was very troublesome, Doctor Hua did not think that Rong Yu would reach the end of his life so quickly.
Especially since Gu Qingchen had helped Rong Yu to recuperate, Rong Yu¡¯s body¡¯s recovery speed was still rtively fast. There was no reason that Rong Yu¡¯s body would not be able to recover so quickly.
¡°Master doesn¡¯t believe it either, right? I don¡¯t believe that Rong Yu will die.¡±Gu Qingchen seemed to only want to hear from more people that Rong Yu would not die.
It seemed that other people had said the same thing, so she was even more firm in this belief. She believed that Rong Yu would definitely be fine.
¡°Girl, don¡¯t think so much. You should be aware of your current situation. What should we do now?¡±
Doctor Hua was about to say that Gu Qingchen was about to give birth, but he remembered that there was another Rong Rui beside him, so he quickly stopped what he was about to say.
He did not forget that Rong Rui and Lily were in cahoots. Lily had said that she wanted Gu Qingchen¡¯s child, and Rong Rui wanted Gu Qingchen dead with all his heart.
Originally, Gu Qingchen¡¯s delivery date was not today, but because Gu Qingchen had been stimted, she was going to give birth prematurely. Such a sudden premature birth caught them off guard.
If Lily knew that Gu Qingchen was going to give birth, she would definitely take Gu Qingchen¡¯s life after Gu Qingchen gave birth!
But now, if he wanted to hide this news, he might not be able to.
Seeing Gu Qingchen enduring the pain, doctor Hua was extremely anxious. Rong Rui finally opened his mouth.
¡°I have a way to stall lily. Doctor Hua, how confident are you that mother and son will be safe?¡±
Doctor Hua and Gu Qingchen were stunned when they heard Rong Rui¡¯s words. They turned to look at Rong Rui as if the person in front of them was not Rong Rui.
Gu Qingchen was even more confused. Although Rong Rui had been imnted with multiple personalities by Lily, he should not have cared about her to this extent all of a sudden, right?
Moreover, Gu Qingchen just looked at Rong Rui. She did not know why, but from Rong Rui¡¯s eyes, Gu Qingchen could always feel that Rong Rui was familiar.
Doctor Hua quickly reacted. He thought that Rong Rui was testing them, so he said very carefully, ¡°This girl, Rong Rui, is just having a baby. What do you mean by mother and son are safe?¡±
Rong Rui took a deep look at Doctor Hua, and finally, his eyes fell on Gu Qingchen. He bent down and kissed Gu Qingchen¡¯s forehead gently.
Doctor Hua was stunned. What was going on? Could it be that Rong Rui was up to something with Gu Qingchen!
Although Gu Qingchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, when Rong Rui¡¯s lips left Gu Qingchen¡¯s forehead, Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Rui in a daze. Her eyes were filled with incredible nervousness and surprise.
This kiss¡ Was It Rong Yu?
She was too familiar with Rong Yu¡¯s kiss. When Rong Rui kissed her just now, Gu Qingchen subconsciously resisted, but when the kissnded on her forehead, gu qingchen felt an indescribable sense of familiarity.
Only Rong Yu had given her this feeling.
She was very sure!
¡°Rong Yu¡ is that you?¡±Gu Qingchen asked carefully, her voice trembling. She was afraid that she had guessed wrong, and she was afraid that Rong Rui would give her a negative answer.
Hearing Gu Qingchen¡¯s words, doctor Hua was stunned. He immediately looked at Rong Rui, his eyes scanning Rong Rui as if there was a scanner.
However, after looking for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t see that this Rong Rui was fake, nor did he see any trace of Rong Yu.
Could it be¡ that this girl was in so much pain that she was confused?
However, doctor Hua only saw Rong Rui¡¯s lips slightly curved, and a very familiar curve was drawn on the corner of his lips. He looked down at Gu Qingchen and said, ¡°My wife understands me.¡±
One sentence, eight words, was enough to make Gu Qingchen Cry!
Previously, Gu Qingchen was in so much pain that she did not even shed tears. However, when she heard Rong Yu say ¡°My wife¡±, Gu Qingchen only felt her entire spirit copse!
That was her exclusive title to Rong Yu!
Her Rong Yu was not dead. Her Rong Yu hade to find her!
In the past, when Rong Yu called her that way, Gu Qingchen had never felt so deeply touched. But today, when this title came out, Gu Qingchen felt as if it was a mark of her soul.
Gu Qingchen did not need the person in front of her to say anything to prove her identity. Gu Qingchen knew that the person in front of her was Rong Yu.
Her husband!
Her Rong Yu!
Seeing Gu Qingchen cry until she was in tears, Rong Yu was really distressed. He quickly lowered his body and stood in front of Gu Qingchen¡¯s bed. He held Gu Qingchen¡¯s hand and instantly gave Gu Qingchen strength.
¡°Don¡¯t Cry, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here for you, my dear wife.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded her head vigorously. She did not want to cry, but tears were like a tap. After it was turned on, no matter how hard she tried, she could not turn it off.
Perhaps it was because she had been repressed for such a long time and missed Rong Yu, Gu Qingchen held onto Rong Yu tightly, afraid that Rong Yu would disappear in the next second.
Chapter 826 - 826 Chapter 826, the Grand Finale (11)
826 Chapter 826, the Grand Finale (11)
Hearing the footsteps outside, Rong Yu quickly stood up. He could not let anyone notice anything unusual, so he could only pretend to be Rong Rui for the time being.
Gu Qingchen also knew the danger at this moment. She quickly raised her hand and wiped the tears off her face, forcing herself not to cry anymore.
Now that she knew that Rong Yu was fine, Gu Qingchen was overjoyed. One was sad, one was happy, one was hell, one was heaven. It could be said that Gu Qingchen¡¯s mood was too fluctuating. She lost control of her emotions and her amniotic fluid flowed even more. The pain in her stomach was also getting faster and faster.
She knew that she had to start giving birth as soon as possible. Otherwise, if she continued to dy, whether it was her or the child, they would be in danger.
Doctor Hua naturally knew what Gu Qingchen knew, and Rong Yu also knew it in his heart. Therefore, at this moment, he needed to dy lily.
¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about these two people. I¡¯ve already bribed them. Doctor Hua, I¡¯ll leave my wife to you.¡±
Rong Yu had always been disrespectful towards Doctor Hua. He had mixed feelings. But this time, he truly respected doctor hua from the bottom of his heart.
Doctor Hua also felt it and nodded heavily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I can¡¯t even protect my own disciple, then I¡¯ll be presumptuous as a doctor.¡±
Gu Qingchen looked at Rong Yu and reached out to grab Rong Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Where are you going?¡±
Gu Qingchen knew that Rong Yu was trying to stall lily, but Gu Qingchen was too worried because she had just found out that Rong Yu was not dead and she had just reunited with Rong Yu.
Lily was a crazy woman. If lily found out about Rong Yu¡¯s identity, Gu Qingchen did not know what Lily would do.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be fine. Lily must be stable.¡±
Gu Qingchen was no longer merciful and said directly, ¡°Can¡¯t we just kill her?¡±
Rong Yu shook his head, ¡°Not Now, things are a little tricky. You focus on giving birth first, I¡¯lle over once I¡¯m stable.¡±
Gu Qingchen thought for a moment, then suddenly thought that she still wanted to know through Baihe what else was needed besides the centa to detoxify Rong Yu¡¯s body.
¡°Rong Yu, Lily knows how to detoxify the poison. She was the one who poisoned him back then.¡±Gu Qingchen felt that it was necessary to tell Rong Yu quickly so that Rong Yu would not make any mistakes.
Of course, what Gu Qingchen was most worried about was the poison in Rong Yu¡¯s body.
Rong Yu paused and turned around, ¡°You said she was the one who poisoned him?¡±
Gu qingchen nodded, ¡°Yes, she was the one who poisoned him.¡±
Rong Yu was silent for a moment. The people outside had already entered. They were the two people who were watching Gu Qingchen. Rong yu nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. My poison has been cured.¡±
Gu Qingchen and doctor Hua were also stunned. They did not expect that the poison in Rong Yu¡¯s body had been cured.
However, before Gu Qingchen could ask too much, Rong Yu had already left. After Rong Yu left, Gu Qingchen¡¯s attention shifted to her stomach again.
Since Rong Yu said that he had bribed the two people who were watching her, Gu Qingchen was not so worried anymore.
Fortunately, Doctor Hua had been making preparations, so even if Gu Qingchen had given birth prematurely, he was only nervous for a moment. Then, he calmed down and began to deliver Gu Qingchen¡¯s baby.
The arrangements on Gu Qingchen¡¯s side were almost done. Rong Yu had already found Lily.
Lily seemed to be making some preparations and seemed to be a little busy. But when Lily saw Rong Rui appear, she obviously pretended that nothing had happened. She was hiding something from Rong Rui.
¡°Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you apanying your little B * Tch?¡±
In Lily¡¯s opinion, Rong Rui¡¯s multiple personalities must have red up, which was why he was so abnormal now.
Rong Yu looked at Lily coldly. In Lily¡¯s eyes, he was a patient with a split personality. No matter what he looked like, Lily would not doubt him too much.
She would only think that Rong Rui was going crazy.
¡°What are you doing?¡±Rong Yu asked.
¡°Nothing.¡±
¡°Oh? I clearly saw you giving someone a task just now. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m easy to fool.¡±Rong Yu tried to use Rong Rui¡¯s tone to speak.
Lily looked at Rong Yu coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to interfere in my affairs. I¡¯ve already handed that B * Tch Gu Qingchen to you. After she gives birth, you can directly kill her. Our Agreement is the same. You have no right to interfere with what I do.¡±
Originally, they were in a cooperative rtionship. Now that Rong Yu was dead, Lily felt annoyed when she looked at Rong Rui. Therefore, she had only nned to drive Rong Rui Crazy. Now, in Lily¡¯s opinion, there was no need to let Rong Rui Live.
¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to burn the bridge after crossing the river,¡±Rong Yu said coldly.
¡°Humph! So what if I Do? This is my territory. If you don¡¯t listen to me, Don¡¯t me me for burning the bridge after crossing the river. Do your job well. Everything else has nothing to do with you.¡±
Lily still said a few words perfunctorily. Now was not the time to shed all pretenses. When Gu Qingchen gave birth, she could take care of these two people together.
At that time, she could also announce to the public that Rong Rui hated Gu Qingchen, so he killed Gu Qingchen. But there was a mistake in the middle, and the two of them died together in the end.
Rong Yu was not Rong Rui after all, so he obviously saw clearly what Lily¡¯s n was. But he did not expose her for the time being.
¡°That B * Tch seemed to be traumatized. How is she now?¡±Lily changed the topic so that Rong Rui would not find out more about the conspiracy.
¡°She¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just the fetus. Doctor Hua is watching,¡±Rong Yu said casually.
¡°Humph! That B * Tch doesn¡¯t have much time left. I¡¯ll go and see her.¡±
Lily suddenly wanted to go and see Gu Qingchen. In fact, she wanted to provoke Gu Qingchen again. She always felt that Rong Yu was dead. She could not be the only one who was sad. It seemed that seeing Gu Qingchen¡¯s heart-wrenching pain, the pain in her heart was much less.
Rong Yu¡¯s eyes darkened and stopped Lily¡¯s footsteps. Lily looked at Rong Yu sharply. ¡°Are you tired of living? If you want to die, I don¡¯t mind giving you a ride!¡±
Lily suddenly felt murderous. Rong Rui was no longer useful. She could kill Rong Rui at any time.
¡°Don¡¯t try to change the subject. What were you doing just now? I heard you say to set a time. What Time?¡±
Hearing that, Lily suddenly felt a lot darker. She sneered, ¡°Originally, I wanted to keep you for a few more days, but you insisted on going against me. I really can¡¯t keep you anymore.¡±. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. I was indeed assigning a new mission just now, and this mission has something to do with you. Do you really want to listen to it now?¡±? ¡°After listening to it, Hehe, your little life may be gone.¡±
Lily told Rong Rui bluntly that, in Lily¡¯s opinion, she could crush Rong Rui to death in a minute.
Chapter 827 - 827 Chapter 827 finale (12)
827 Chapter 827 finale (12)
¡°Since you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±
Lily seemed to have forgotten about Gu Qingchen for a moment. She actually walked to the door leisurely, closed the door, and locked it.
Then, Lily walked to the sofa and sat down leisurely, fiddling with her red nails.
¡°In fact, I have buried countless explosives on this uninhabited ind. As long as my goal is achieved, I can detonate the explosives and kill you both. Are you surprised? Are you surprised?¡±
In fact,pared to Rong Rui, the crazier one was Lily.
This lily looked like a real split personality, which was a bit scary.
Rong Yu didn¡¯t seem to be surprised by Lily¡¯s arrangement. He seemed to have known about it a long time ago. That¡¯s right, Rong Yu did know about it in advance.
In fact, Lily probably didn¡¯t realize it herself. When she heard the news of Rong Yu¡¯s death and confirmed the news of Rong Yu¡¯s death, because she tortured herself until she looked neither like a human nor a ghost.., it was the easiest time for someone to kill her.
Rong Yu followed Rong Rui at that time and found Lily¡¯s tracks.
At that time, Lily had already fallen into some kind of demonic barrier. Rong Yu could have killed Lily directly and asked Rong Rui to bring him to Gu Qingchen. But Rong Yu found that Rong Rui didn¡¯t seem to be right. At that time, Rong Rui happened to be ill and his whole person was abnormal. Therefore, it was almost impossible to rely on Rong Rui to find Gu Qingchen.
Therefore, Rong Yu thought of a way, which was to hypnotize lily.
Normally, he would not have the chance to seed. After all, Lily was very vignt. In addition, Lily herself studied psychology and was an expert in this field. If it was not because she was too stimted, Rong Yu would not have taken advantage of the loophole.
After Rong Yu hypnotized Lily, he got a lot of information.
He knew that the reason why Rong Rui became like this was because Lily had imnted Rong Rui¡¯s personality. Rong Yu also knew Lily¡¯s n. Lily wanted to kill Gu Qingchen¡¯s child and then kill Gu Qingchen. He also knew Lily¡¯s previous ns. Lily didn¡¯t n to leave the uninhabited ind at all. She nned to blow up the ind after Gu Qingchen had a child. No one could find any trace of it.
The most troublesome thing was that these bombs could not only be detonated manually, but also had a detonator embedded in Lily¡¯s body. In other words, once Lily was killed, it would automatically trigger the detonator and blow up the ind.
Lily had really gone to great lengths to prevent Gu Qingchen from being rescued.
Therefore, Rong Yu could not kill Lily just like that. Otherwise, he would also harm Gu Qingchen. As for the location of the ind, Rong Yu did not get it from Lily.
Because Lily could not tell where it was on Earth. She could only find it there, but she could not tell where it was.
Rong Yu also thought about it and decided to disguise himself as Rong Rui and follow Lily into the ind.
Rong Yu knew that at this moment, he could not let Lily know that Gu Qingchen was already giving birth. Otherwise, Lily¡¯s n would start immediately.
When he first came in, he heard that Lily was arranging this matter. Rong Yu paid more attention and sessfully diverted Lily¡¯s attention.
After all, Lily¡¯s people were all on the ind. His people had not arrived yet because he did not want Lily to find out anything. Rong Yu came alone this time. When he reached the ind, he would automatically send the location to Qingzhu and the others. Qingzhu and the others would rush over as soon as possible.
¡°You want to silence them,¡±Rong Yu said.
Lily smiled, ¡°Wrong, this is not silence. I am just eliminating those things that do not need to exist. You and that Gu Qingchen do not need to exist. ¡°Originally, I nned to deal with you after Gu Qingchen gave birth to a child, but you are very unlucky. You ran into her today. You can only miss gu Qingchen to death.¡±
Lily took out a short gun from her thigh and aimed it at Rong Rui very suavely. She had a smile on her face, as if she was not going to kill him, but was just acting.
¡°You are really obsessed with that Rong Yu, but I¡¯m afraid that Rong Yu doesn¡¯t know that you were the one who poisoned her mother back then.¡±
Rong Yu had just heard this news from Gu Qingchen, and he wanted to know the reason.
Since he and Lily had reached a life-and-death situation, he believed that Lily would not lie to someone who was about to die in her eyes.
As expected, Lily was stunned when she heard Rong Yu¡¯s words. It was as if someone had stepped on her cat¡¯s tail. Her hair stood on end.
¡°How did you know? Who told you? !¡±
This matter was very secretive, and it had been so many years. Logically speaking, no one should know.
Lily did not know how Rong Rui found out.
¡°In other words, you admit that you poisoned Yuan Luoyu, who adopted you out of kindness?¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s eyes were sharp, and a murderous look shed across his eyes.
Rong Yu had suspected that his mother¡¯s poison might have been done by Rong Rui¡¯s people or Rong Cheng¡¯s mother, but he had never thought that Lily was the culprit.
Lily was Yuan Luoyu¡¯s adopted daughter. Normally, no one would have thought that her adopted daughter was the real culprit.
Lily¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, like a monster. She widened her eyes and said in a vicious voice, ¡°Who? Who told you this? You Can¡¯t know this!¡±
The incident that year was too secret. Lily thought that no one knew about it except for the dead.
¡°Hehe, you want to know? Then tell me what happened first.¡±
Rong Yu said half of the sentence, trying to arouse Lily¡¯s curiosity. Sure enough, Lily was indeed curious, although she was not afraid of being found out. However, she was a little curious about how Rong Rui found out about it.
Was there anyone alive who knew about it?
¡°No wonder you like doing business so much. You are indeed a good material for doing business. ¡°At this time, you still want to bargain with me. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, you are going to be a dead person soon, so there¡¯s no harm in telling you.¡±
Lily began to fiddle with her nails again. ¡°That¡¯s right. I was the one who poisoned that woman, Yuan Luoyu.¡±
Rong Yu¡¯s hands by his side tightened. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Lily, but he restrained his killing intent well.
¡°Why? Everyone knows that if Yuan Luoyu didn¡¯t bring you back from the orphanage, you would have starved to death in the orphanage.¡±
Chapter 828 - 828 Chapter 828 finale (13)
828 Chapter 828 finale (13)
¡°Who said that I should be grateful to her just because she adopted me? ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know Yuan Luoyu¡¯s intentions. She only wanted to use me back then. ¡°She couldn¡¯t give birth to a child by herself, and adopting me was only to protect her family. ¡°Who is truly a pure and good person? ¡°Hehe, I have seen through this world since I was very young.¡±
When Lily mentioned Yuan Luoyu again, she was no longer the same as she was back in City Y. Back in city Y, Lily went to visit Yuan Luoyu¡¯s grave every day. Back then, it was a good story that was passed down for quite a while.
Now, when Lily mentioned Yuan Luoyu, her tone was full of sarcasm and disdain, without the slightest bit of respect and gratitude.
¡°Is that why you want to poison her to death?¡±Rong Yu couldn¡¯t agree with Lily¡¯s logic.
!!
Although Rong Yu was also an expert in psychology, he couldn¡¯t agree with Lily¡¯s unbelievable psychology.
¡°Of course it¡¯s not that simple. In fact, if she only wanted a child to maintain the marriage, I could pretend that I didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°But, after she adopted me, she had her own child! ¡°With her own child, I, the adopted child, lost all my usefulness. ¡°I became a useless person, how could I have any status in the Rong Family?¡±
Lily seemed to be immersed in her own memories. Perhaps, these were all secrets that had been hidden deep in her heart for many years. Because she knew that Rong Rui was going to die soon, she did not mind telling those secrets from the bottom of her heart.
¡°However, if Yuan Luoyu dies and dies together with her child, then I will be the only child of Rong Qingtian and Yuan Luoyu. ording to grandfather Rong¡¯s love for Yuan Luoyu, even if my position in the Rong family does not advance to the next level, at the very least, it will not be better than an unpopr and useless child. ¡°Therefore, when someone asked me to help with this, I readily agreed. ¡°Hehe, that person initially thought that I didn¡¯t know anything, but in reality, I knew everything. ¡°I knew that that person asked me to poison Yuan Luoyu and also secretly heard about the antidote, but I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±
The more Lily spoke, the more excited she became. It was as if there were some words that had been suppressed in her heart for many years. Suddenly, one day, she could speak all of them. She had a feeling of releasing herself. At the same time, she also felt as if she was sharing her glorious deeds with others.
¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that Yuan Luoyu died, but her child didn¡¯t die. What was even more unexpected was that I actually slowly fell in love with that child. Every time I see him, I always feel that Rong Yu belongs to me alone.¡±
Lily said these words in disgust. Rong Yu¡¯s brows had long been knitted tightly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he still had something to ask, he would definitely want to vomit.
¡°Who was the person who asked you to poison him?¡±
Lily nced at Rong Yu, ¡°Naturally, it was someone from the mysterious organization. ¡°Back then, I didn¡¯t know who that person was either. Later, when I entered this organization, only then did I know that the person who poisoned him back then was actually someone from the mysterious organization. ¡°You might not know this, but that woman, Yuan Luoyu, isn¡¯t as simple as she looks. She¡¯s a medical genius. Unfortunately, she actually gave up the opportunity to work for the mysterious organization and chose to create the Rong Group instead. ¡°Hehe, you should also know that the people the mysterious organization wants, if they can¡¯t get them, then they can only be destroyed.¡±
Rong Yu was silent. It turned out that his mother died because of this.
It turned out that his enemy was the mysterious organization.
After circling around for so many years, he finally got his revenge. And he even got his revenge without knowing it.
Now, everything was clear. Rong Yu didn¡¯t need to learn anything from Lily. Rong Yu suddenly attacked. He threw out something with his left hand and stabbed it deeply into Lily¡¯s neck. Lily subconsciously wanted to raise her hand and shoot at Rong Yu, but she failed and faintedpletely.
Lily had just said that if she died, the detonator in her body would explode, but she didn¡¯t say that if she fainted, it would explode. Therefore, Rong Yu had already prepared a strong anesthetic for lily, making it impossible for Lily to resist.
Rong Yu could have taken care of Lily after she was subdued. However, now that Gu Qingchen was about to give birth, Rong Yu chose this safe method to avoid unnecessaryplications.
Rong Yu did not pay attention to Lily. Instead, he left the room and closed the door of Lily¡¯s room. Normally, Lily¡¯s subordinates would not enter Lily¡¯s room without orders. Therefore, it was safest for Lily to stay in her own room.
Rong Yu still had to stay by Gu Qingchen¡¯s side. At this moment, Gu Qingchen needed hispany the most.
He rushed to Gu Qingchen¡¯s side and heard Gu Qingchen¡¯s restrained voice. She did not dare to scream too loudly because she was afraid of attracting others¡¯attention, so she could only endure it.
When Rong Yu walked into the room, he saw Gu Qingchen biting the towel in her mouth, sweating profusely and not daring to scream. Suddenly, Rong Yu felt as if he could also feel gu Qingchen¡¯s pain at that moment.
Rong Yu carefully walked to Gu Qingchen¡¯s side and grabbed Gu Qingchen¡¯s hands with both hands, even trembling slightly.
That¡¯s right, he was afraid.
Rong Yu was afraid that Gu Qingchen would end up like his mother, and he was also afraid that Gu Qingchen would die like the people who did the live experiments on the young master of Poison.
The poison in his body had almost been cured. It was the young master of Poison¡¯s method.
Live experiments.
Although Rong Yu had never agreed to it before, he still agreed in the end for Gu Qingchen.
He was very clear about his own body. If he dragged his broken body to fight with the mysterious organization, he was not 100% sure that he would win. But when it came to Gu Qingchen¡¯s life and safety, Rong Yu did not dare to gamble. He could only pursue 100% certainty.
So, he agreed to poison young master¡¯s suggestion.
And indeed, it worked.
When Rong Yu found out that his mother, who was undergoing live experiments, could not survive in the end, Rong Yu was very anxious. Gu Qingchen¡¯s due date was getting closer and closer, but he still could not find any news of Gu Qingchen.
Therefore, Rong Yu used this drastic method to spread the news that he was seriously ill. Then, he yed tricks on the mysterious organization to make people think that he was dead, which led to Lily.
Otherwise, he would not have been able to find Gu Qingchen by now.
At this moment, by Gu Qingchen¡¯s side, Rong Yu¡¯s heart was more fragile than anyone else. The trembling in his hands was even more severe than Gu Qingchen¡¯s.
Gu Qingchen did not know what Rong Yu was thinking. Her mind was now upied with giving birth to the child as soon as possible.
The longer she waited to give birth, the more variable it would be.
Chapter 829 - 829 Chapter 829, the Grand Finale (14)
829 Chapter 829, the Grand Finale (14)
Although Gu Qingchen wanted to give birth quickly, she still gave birth for a very long time. It was so long that Rong Yu¡¯s subordinates, Qingzhu and the others, had already found this ce and quickly cleaned up lily and Rong Rui¡¯s subordinates.
For a moment, Doctor Hua was finally relieved. Without the pressure, he could focus more on delivering Gu Qingchen¡¯s baby.
From morning to night, Gu Qingchen felt as if she was exhausted. Rong Yu stayed by her side, not taking a single step away.
Seeing Rong Yu like this, Gu Qingchen was cheering for herself. She had to persevere, she had to persevere!
!!
¡°Doctor Hua, how is it?¡±
Although Rong Yu was also a doctor, he only had theory but not practice when it came to delivering babies. After all, Rong Yu was a germaphobe towards women, how could he have such experience.
Even though Rong Yu had specially searched for a lot of information to study Gu Qingchen¡¯s pregnancy, it was still just textbook knowledge.
At this time, he could only rely on doctor hua.
With a scream, Gu Qingchen finally let out a sigh of relief. Then, she heard the crying of the child. Doctor Hua said with sweat all over his head, ¡°It¡¯s out, it¡¯s finally out!¡±
Rong Yu did not let out a sigh of relief when he heard the child was out. Instead, he became even more nervous. He held Gu Qingchen¡¯s hand tightly and did not even look away from Gu Qingchen.
Rong Yu did not even look at the child. He only paid attention to Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen knew that Rong Yu was nervous and wanted to nod at Rong Yu. She wanted to say something to tell Rong Yu that she was fine.
However, she was really too tired. She rxed and fell into aa.
Gu Qingchen only knew that the moment she fell into aa, Rong Yu¡¯s anxious and panicked cries echoed in her ears.
Boom!
When she opened her eyes again, Gu Qingchen was woken up by the deafening explosion. When she opened her eyes, she saw Rong Yu¡¯s surprised face. Gu Qingchen even saw the tears in Rong Yu¡¯s eyes.
¡°My dear wife, if you don¡¯t wake up, I will blow up the Earth.¡±
PFFT!
When Gu Qingchen heard Rong Yu¡¯s words, she really wanted tough out loud. However, at most, the corners of her mouth twitched. She knew that her smile at this moment would definitely be very ugly.
However, when Rong Yu saw Gu Qingchen¡¯s appearance, he was more satisfied than anything else. He gently kissed Gu Qingchen¡¯s forehead. Gu Qingchen felt an iparable warmth in her heart.
With Rong Yu by her side, she could finally have a good sleep without any scruples.
Gu Qingchen gradually closed her eyes and fell asleep with even breathing. However, she did not see that the moment she closed her eyes, the bottom of Rong Yu¡¯s eyes almost cracked. That panic-stricken look in his eyes seemed to be about to burst at any moment.
¡°The girl is just too tired and fell asleep.¡±Doctor Hua, who was at the side, could not bear to watch any longer.
Doctor Hua was really a little worried. Gu Qingchen did not fall down. In the end, Rong Yu was so scared that something had happened to him.
Hearing Doctor Hua¡¯s words, Rong Yu still stared at Gu Qingchen. His eyes were bloodshot, but he still did not seem tired.
Qingzhu and the others saw it and felt sorry for her. Doctor Hua shrugged helplessly, indicating that there was nothing he could do.
After sleeping for an unknown period of time, Gu Qingchen was awakened by a nightmare. In the dream, Rong Yu had left her. She felt a stuffy feeling in her chest, and she did not feel very well.
When she opened her eyes, a ray of light was a little dazzling. Gu Qingchen only felt something pressing on her chest. She took a closer look, and it turned out to be Rong Yu¡¯s hand.
Rong Yu was sitting by her bed, wiping her body. He was so focused that he did not notice that she had woken up.
¡°Rong Yu.¡±Gu Qingchen called out softly, but found that her throat was dry and her voice was very hoarse. She did not make any sound, like a mosquito.
However, even though it was such a small voice, it was still heard by Rong Yu. Rong Yu suddenly turned around and looked at Gu Qingchen. When he saw Gu Qingchen open her eyes, he was stunned.
That¡¯s right, she was stunned.
After looking at Gu Qingchen for a long time, Gu Qingchen could only say again, ¡°I want to drink some water.¡±
There was still no voice, only the mouth shape.
Rong Yu suddenly reacted. He was so happy that he went to get some water for Gu Qingchen. Seeing Rong Yu like this, Gu Qingchen was really a little surprised. In her eyes, Rong Yu had always been an extremely calm person. But looking at Rong Yu like this, finally, he was a little more popr.
Gu Qingchen drank some water and finally felt a lot better. She wanted to get up, but was forced back by Rong Yu.
¡°You need to rest well. You¡¯ve used up too much blood and Qi, you need to rest well. Everything is fine. Our child is a boy, his name is waiting for you to pick. Our Dad and mom are also stable. Your master is still at his vi, he wille to see you every day. ¡°The GU Corporation is under your supervision and is not affected at all. ¡°The school has already applied for leave, but your friends wanted to see you, but I basically rejected them.¡±
Rong Yu said a lot of things to Gu Qingchen in one breath, which Gu Qingchen really wanted to know, so he answered all of them in one go. Gu Qingchen did not put in any effort.
In the end, Gu Qingchen actually realized that she did not seem to have anything else to ask. But when she thought of the child, she quickly asked, ¡°Where is the child? I want to see him.¡±
Ever since Gu Qingchen gave birth to the child, she had not seen her child at all. At this moment, she really wanted to see her child.
That was her and Rong Yu¡¯s child.
At the mention of the child, Rong Yu seemed to dislike the child a little. But he still exined, ¡°That kid has no conscience. He sleeps when he¡¯s full. He¡¯s probably still asleep now.¡±
PFFT!
When Gu Qingchen heard Rong Yu¡¯s tone, she really did not know whether tough or cry. What kind of tone was that? Why did it feel like Rong Yu seemed to dislike their child a little?
As if he had seen through Gu Qingchen¡¯s thoughts, rong yu said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that Kid, you wouldn¡¯t have been in aa for so long.¡±
So, it was because of this.
Gu Qingchen rolled her eyes at Rong Yu and finally found the opportunity to speak again, ¡°It¡¯s all because of some people that that kid exists!¡±
Rong Yu was instantly stunned. He opened his mouth but could not find any words to refute. Gu Qingchen was right. If it was not for him, that kid would not exist!
Seeing Rong Yu¡¯s speechless look, for some reason, she suddenly felt very happy at this moment. With Rong Yu by her side, even the smell in the air seemed to be filled with happiness.
¡°I want to see him. I haven¡¯t seen our child yet.¡±
When Rong Yu heard this, he looked at Gu Qingchen with a hint of bitterness in his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s So Good About That Kid? I¡¯ve been guarding you for so many days, yet that kid only knows how to eat and sleep.¡±
Chapter 830 - 830 Chapter 830 finale (15)
830 Chapter 830 finale (15)
PFFT!
It turned out that Rong Yu was jealous. Moreover, he was jealous of his own son.
Under Gu Qingchen¡¯s coaxing and coquettishness, Rong Yu still let Gu Qingchen take a look at the kid, and then let Butler Qin carry the kid away.
Gu Qingchen looked at her son, feeling a little pitiful.
Lying in Rong Yu¡¯s arms, Gu Qingchen listened to Rong Yu¡¯s heartbeat. She felt very satisfied and safe.
¡°How did we leave? I remember hearing the sound of an explosion,¡±gu Qingchen asked.
When she opened her eyes on the ne, she was woken up by the sound of the explosion.
¡°Lily nted explosives on the ind. She had a detonator in her body, so she didn¡¯t kill her directly. Instead, she killed her after we left.¡±
Gu Qingchen listened to Rong Yu¡¯s casual words, but she was a little confused. ¡°Why did we kill her after we left?¡±
Did someone stay there?
No, definitely not.
Rong Yu slightly curved his lips and drew a ruthless line. ¡°Since she likes to hide the detonator in her body so much, I¡¯ll get someone to install another bomb in her body.¡±
Ugh.
In other words, after they left, Rong Yu detonated the bomb in Lily¡¯s body and killed her. Then, the detonator in Lily¡¯s body detonated the bomb on the small ind.
Therefore, that was how the explosion sound Gu Qingchen heard came about.
However, thinking about Rong Yu¡¯s methods against Lily, it was quite ruthless. He was giving her a taste of her own medicine.
¡°Where¡¯s your poison? Is it really cured?¡±
Although Rong Yu had already told her once, Gu Qingchen was still worried. Rong Yu nodded and kissed Gu qingchen on the forehead, ¡°It¡¯s done. So, dear wife, you must take good care of your body and apany me for the rest of my life.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled and nodded heavily. It was great that everything was over!
The mysterious organization that had been troubling her for a long time had finally beenpletely destroyed. Thinking of the mysterious organization, Gu Qingchen thought of something.
¡°Rong Yu, there¡¯s something I should tell you.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Gu Qingchen felt that she should tell Rong Yu about her rebirth. However, when she met Rong Yu¡¯s eyes, she did not know why she did not want to tell him.
Yes, Rong Yu had experienced the moment when he almost lost her. It was not easy for her to wake up, so why would she say something that would make Rong Yu scared at this time.
Seeing that Gu Qingchen did not speak for a long time, Rong Yu pinched Gu Qingchen¡¯s nose and said, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±
Gu qingchen shook her head, ¡°Nothing. I will tell you in ten years.¡±
Yes, she would tell him after ten years. At that time, if she was not reborn again, she would tell Rong Yu.
Rong Yu did not force Gu Qingchen. Whenever Gu Qingchen wanted to tell him, he would be by Gu Qingchen¡¯s side.
After that, Gu Qingchen asked her about her friends. Rong Yu patiently told Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen listened to Rong Yu as if she was listening to a story. Rong Yu slowly told her about the time when she was away, what happened around her.
Listening to Rong Yu¡¯s description, Gu Qingchen suddenly felt that although she was not here, after listening to it, it was as if she had seen it with her own eyes.
Nestled in the arms of such a man, she would not feel bored for a day, a year, or even ten years.
The spring breeze blew ten miles, and ten years passed in the blink of an eye.
¡°Rong Chen, ourposition is my mother. Look at what you have written!¡±
In the ssroom, there were rows and rows of students. Every student was wearing a uniform. Only Rong Chen¡¯s uniform was worn inside out.
This was his usual style. The reason was simple. Rong Chen said that this uniform was too ordinary and that it would be better if it was worn inside out. Thus, there was only one Rong Chen in the entire school who wore the uniform inside out.
In the end, unexpectedly, many students began to follow the trend. They imitated Rong Chen¡¯s attire and felt that it was a trend.
Rong Chen¡¯s homeroom teacher was the most powerful homeroom teacher in the entire school, and only the students in his ss did not dare to imitate Rong Chen. They only dared to silently admire the school uniform that was worn inside out.
¡°Mr. Meng, I¡¯m naturally writing about my mother.¡±
Mr. Meng facepalmed. She really had no way of dealing with this student.
Mr. Meng held Rong Chen¡¯sposition in his hand. He nced at it and said, ¡°To be able to turn my mother into a fantasy novel, you can be considered the first person since ancient times! What does it mean that your mother was reborn? What does it mean that your mother has a superpower? Does your mother know that you wrote this? !¡±
Rong Chen stood there and said without batting an eyelid, ¡°Yes.¡±
PFFT!
Mr. Meng was so angry that he nearly vomited blood. ¡°I think you¡¯ve read too many novels! Rewrite it!¡±
Rong Chen frowned slightly, ¡°Teacher, if you want me to go to du Niang and randomly search for an article to copy, I¡¯m more willing to insist on being original. ¡°Moreover, this is the story my mother told me. Even if I¡¯ve read too many novels, it¡¯s because my mother has read too many.¡±
PFFT!
Mr. Meng vomited three liters of blood again.
¡°Rong Chen, ask your parents toe to school tomorrow. I think I need to meet your parents to discuss your education.¡±
Rong Chen nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Meng, please tell my mother to stop poisoning my sister with her novels and stories.¡±. ¡°My sister is still young, and she keeps asking me when she will be reborn. I am very worried about this.¡±
PFFT!
Mr. Meng felt that he was bing anemic.
Should she look for Rong Chen¡¯s parents? Mr. Meng was actually a little hesitant. Holding Rong Chen¡¯sposition in her hand, she looked troubled.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Rong Chen¡¯s IQ was 197, she really didn¡¯t want this troublesome student.
Outside the ssroom, Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu, who were inspecting the school, were led by the principal. The principal was a little embarrassed. Others might not know about Rong Chen¡¯s identity, but the principal did.
Hearing Mr. Meng¡¯s words, the principal felt that his forehead was covered in sweat. He prayed that Mr. Meng would speak less.
...
Gu Qingchen tilted her head and looked at Rong Yu. ¡°What do you think this kid is nning?¡±
Rong Yu still looked at Rong Chen with disdain. ¡°He thinks he¡¯s smart and doesn¡¯t want to go to school.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded. Of course, she could see through Rong Chen¡¯s thoughts. It was normal for Rong Yu to see through Rong Chen¡¯s thoughts.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen sighed. ¡°Sigh! It seems that our son¡¯s IQ is still too low.¡±
So low that he did not know that his parents had already seen through his little thoughts.
When the principal heard this, he was really speechless. He felt that this family was all non-human and could not think through their thoughts in a human way.
A 197 IQ was too low. It was really unreasonable.
After school, Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu picked up Rong Chen. The family of three walked on the road, forming a beautiful scenery.
The Sun was setting. The Shadows of the three of them were intertwined.
¡°Let¡¯s see who is the first to arrive at Rong Xiaomei¡¯s kindergarten and thest to wash the dishes!¡±
Gu Qingchen suddenly opened her mouth and ran away. Fortunately, the kindergarten was not far away and was only at the corner of the street.
...
Rong Yu did whatever his wife said, so only Rong Chen looked at his parents helplessly.
Only they could do such a boring thing.
However, although it was boring, Rong Chen still ran away, thinking that he did not want to wash the dishes, did not want to wash the dishes, did not want to wash the dishes!
The three of them briskly ran towards their beloved Rong Xiaomei.
Rong Xiaomei, we¡¯re here..
(end of story)
Chapter 830 - 830 830 finale (15)
Chapter 830 - 830 830 finale (15)
PFFT!
It turned out that Rong Yu was jealous. Moreover, he was jealous of his own son.
Under Gu Qingchen¡¯s coaxing and coquettishness, Rong Yu still let Gu Qingchen take a look at the kid, and then let Butler Qin carry the kid away.
Gu Qingchen looked at her son, feeling a little pitiful.
Lying in Rong Yu¡¯s arms, Gu Qingchen listened to Rong Yu¡¯s heartbeat. She felt very satisfied and safe.
¡°How did we leave? I remember hearing the sound of an explosion,¡±gu Qingchen asked.
When she opened her eyes on the ne, she was woken up by the sound of the explosion.
¡°Lily nted explosives on the ind. She had a detonator in her body, so she didn¡¯t kill her directly. Instead, she killed her after we left.¡±
Gu Qingchen listened to Rong Yu¡¯s casual words, but she was a little confused. ¡°Why did we kill her after we left?¡±
Did someone stay there?
No, definitely not.
Rong Yu slightly curved his lips and drew a ruthless line. ¡°Since she likes to hide the detonator in her body so much, I¡¯ll get someone to install another bomb in her body.¡±
Ugh.
In other words, after they left, Rong Yu detonated the bomb in Lily¡¯s body and killed her. Then, the detonator in Lily¡¯s body detonated the bomb on the small ind.
Therefore, that was how the explosion sound Gu Qingchen heard came about.
However, thinking about Rong Yu¡¯s methods against Lily, it was quite ruthless. He was giving her a taste of her own medicine.
¡°Where¡¯s your poison? Is it really cured?¡±
Although Rong Yu had already told her once, Gu Qingchen was still worried. Rong Yu nodded and kissed Gu qingchen on the forehead, ¡°It¡¯s done. So, dear wife, you must take good care of your body and apany me for the rest of my life.¡±
Gu Qingchen smiled and nodded heavily. It was great that everything was over!
The mysterious organization that had been troubling her for a long time had finally beenpletely destroyed. Thinking of the mysterious organization, Gu Qingchen thought of something.
¡°Rong Yu, there¡¯s something I should tell you.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Gu Qingchen felt that she should tell Rong Yu about her rebirth. However, when she met Rong Yu¡¯s eyes, she did not know why she did not want to tell him.
Yes, Rong Yu had experienced the moment when he almost lost her. It was not easy for her to wake up, so why would she say something that would make Rong Yu scared at this time.
Seeing that Gu Qingchen did not speak for a long time, Rong Yu pinched Gu Qingchen¡¯s nose and said, ¡°What do you want to say?¡±
Gu qingchen shook her head, ¡°Nothing. I will tell you in ten years.¡±
Yes, she would tell him after ten years. At that time, if she was not reborn again, she would tell Rong Yu.
Rong Yu did not force Gu Qingchen. Whenever Gu Qingchen wanted to tell him, he would be by Gu Qingchen¡¯s side.
After that, Gu Qingchen asked her about her friends. Rong Yu patiently told Gu Qingchen. Gu Qingchen listened to Rong Yu as if she was listening to a story. Rong Yu slowly told her about the time when she was away, what happened around her.
Listening to Rong Yu¡¯s description, Gu Qingchen suddenly felt that although she was not here, after listening to it, it was as if she had seen it with her own eyes.
Nestled in the arms of such a man, she would not feel bored for a day, a year, or even ten years.
The spring breeze blew ten miles, and ten years passed in the blink of an eye.
¡°Rong Chen, ourposition is my mother. Look at what you have written!¡±
In the ssroom, there were rows and rows of students. Every student was wearing a uniform. Only Rong Chen¡¯s uniform was worn inside out.
This was his usual style. The reason was simple. Rong Chen said that this uniform was too ordinary and that it would be better if it was worn inside out. Thus, there was only one Rong Chen in the entire school who wore the uniform inside out.
In the end, unexpectedly, many students began to follow the trend. They imitated Rong Chen¡¯s attire and felt that it was a trend.
Rong Chen¡¯s homeroom teacher was the most powerful homeroom teacher in the entire school, and only the students in his ss did not dare to imitate Rong Chen. They only dared to silently admire the school uniform that was worn inside out.
¡°Mr. Meng, I¡¯m naturally writing about my mother.¡±
Mr. Meng facepalmed. She really had no way of dealing with this student.
Mr. Meng held Rong Chen¡¯sposition in his hand. He nced at it and said, ¡°To be able to turn my mother into a fantasy novel, you can be considered the first person since ancient times! What does it mean that your mother was reborn? What does it mean that your mother has a superpower? Does your mother know that you wrote this? !¡±
Rong Chen stood there and said without batting an eyelid, ¡°Yes.¡±
PFFT!
Mr. Meng was so angry that he nearly vomited blood. ¡°I think you¡¯ve read too many novels! Rewrite it!¡±
Rong Chen frowned slightly, ¡°Teacher, if you want me to go to du Niang and randomly search for an article to copy, I¡¯m more willing to insist on being original. ¡°Moreover, this is the story my mother told me. Even if I¡¯ve read too many novels, it¡¯s because my mother has read too many.¡±
PFFT!
Mr. Meng vomited three liters of blood again.
¡°Rong Chen, ask your parents toe to school tomorrow. I think I need to meet your parents to discuss your education.¡±
Rong Chen nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Meng, please tell my mother to stop poisoning my sister with her novels and stories.¡±. ¡°My sister is still young, and she keeps asking me when she will be reborn. I am very worried about this.¡±
PFFT!
Mr. Meng felt that he was bing anemic.
Should she look for Rong Chen¡¯s parents? Mr. Meng was actually a little hesitant. Holding Rong Chen¡¯sposition in her hand, she looked troubled.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Rong Chen¡¯s IQ was 197, she really didn¡¯t want this troublesome student.
Outside the ssroom, Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu, who were inspecting the school, were led by the principal. The principal was a little embarrassed. Others might not know about Rong Chen¡¯s identity, but the principal did.
Hearing Mr. Meng¡¯s words, the principal felt that his forehead was covered in sweat. He prayed that Mr. Meng would speak less.
Gu Qingchen tilted her head and looked at Rong Yu. ¡°What do you think this kid is nning?¡±
Rong Yu still looked at Rong Chen with disdain. ¡°He thinks he¡¯s smart and doesn¡¯t want to go to school.¡±
Gu Qingchen nodded. Of course, she could see through Rong Chen¡¯s thoughts. It was normal for Rong Yu to see through Rong Chen¡¯s thoughts.
Therefore, Gu Qingchen sighed. ¡°Sigh! It seems that our son¡¯s IQ is still too low.¡±
So low that he did not know that his parents had already seen through his little thoughts.
When the principal heard this, he was really speechless. He felt that this family was all non-human and could not think through their thoughts in a human way.
A 197 IQ was too low. It was really unreasonable.
After school, Gu Qingchen and Rong Yu picked up Rong Chen. The family of three walked on the road, forming a beautiful scenery.
The Sun was setting. The Shadows of the three of them were intertwined.
¡°Let¡¯s see who is the first to arrive at Rong Xiaomei¡¯s kindergarten and thest to wash the dishes!¡±
Gu Qingchen suddenly opened her mouth and ran away. Fortunately, the kindergarten was not far away and was only at the corner of the street.
Rong Yu did whatever his wife said, so only Rong Chen looked at his parents helplessly.
Only they could do such a boring thing.
However, although it was boring, Rong Chen still ran away, thinking that he did not want to wash the dishes, did not want to wash the dishes, did not want to wash the dishes!
The three of them briskly ran towards their beloved Rong Xiaomei.
Rong Xiaomei, we¡¯re here..
(end of story)
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!